Nabhak Raj Charitram Gujarati

Author(s): Merutungasuri, Sarvodaysagar
Publisher: Charitraratna Foundation Charitable Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/036458/1

Page #1
zrImarutujatrivirasthita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | zrIcintAmaNipArzvanAthAya nama: zrIdharmanAthAyanamaH zrIgautamagaNadharAya namaH acalagaccheza jaGgamayugapradhAna - AryarakSita - jayasiMha - mahendraprabha - merutaGga- dharmamUrti - kalyANa - gautama - guNasUribhyo namo namaH 1i 015 zrI merutusUriviracitam - kuka laE - Me || zrI nAbhAkarAja caritrama divyakRpA- acalagacchAdhipati pa.pU.A. bha. zrIguNasAgarasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. preraNAdAtA- tapasvI pa. pU. munizrI cAritraratnasAgarajI ma. sA. Serving Jinshasan saMkalanakartA- pa. pU.morAjazrIsavadayasAgarajI ma. sA. ** ljjaay' Ri guchi saMpAda8 - pa. pU. munizrI udayaratnasAgarajI ma.sA. nAka vAra jaina bAnA hai, diyA , 078761 vya sahAyaka:- zrI digrasa acalagaccha jaina saMgha gyanmandir@kobatirth.org - dii sA. vila- DIthI prakAzaka - zrI cAritraratna phAunDezana ceriTebala TrasTa bAptisthAna :- 1) dhIraja dAmajI gaMgara 2meza epArTameMTa ahilyAbAga sAme caraI thAAgA pIna naM. 400 601 phona naM. 5348690 2) somacaMda bhANajI lAlakA muMbaI galI amalanera. pIna -415401 phona 02481- 22868 kiMmata rU. 101/"udayo bhavatu sarveSa bha puratae jhamAMe: 301 P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #2
73761 zrImekatuGgasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | kiJciA mAla kathAnAmA idAnIM mAnamAyAlobhamohAdivikarAlavikArabahule sAdhujanavigarhite sarvalokabhayaGkare'sminnavasarpiNIkAle vizvammin vizve prAya: sarve janA bhogopabhogaratA: svArthaparA: sattAM dhanamevA ca jIvanasarvasvaM manyamAnA apahRtadharmasarvasvA iva sNdRshynte| te svArthasAdhayituMdhanAnyajayituM sattAMcA'dhigantuM svaprANAnapyavigaNayyasukRtakArakaM vidhimArgamutsRjya casarvathA nindyatamena mArgeNevaprayatamAnA, sAhasikA vilokynte| svajIvanamanItipathAruDhaM saha ca viddhti| kumbasya samAjasya ca zAntimeva samUlaghAtaM ghnnti| ante ca narakatiryagAdi durgatiM praapnuvnti| - purA'smAkaM bhAratadeza: RSimunInAM buddhamahAvIrAdimahApuruSANAM ca sakalajanakalyANakAribhi: sucaritaiH pRthivyAM srvmaanvaanaamaadrshbhuuto'bhvt| idAnImasmin deze sarvatra hiMsA'nRtacauryaparadAraMgamanabalAtkArAdizAsvaniSiddhakarmasveva bahuza: prvRttirvlokyte| janA: pApAt na jugupsnte| mithyA bhASituM nalajjanteparadAreSupApabuddhiM bhjnte| blaatkaarkurvt| manuSyavadhamapilAghavena viddhti|tmevpurussaarthgnnynti|maataapitraavmnynte|ettsrvmvloky mahAtmanAM cetAMsi duHkhena dandamante / nIte: saMskRtezca sarvathA vinaSTaprAyatvAt arAjakatvAttaccedAnI dezo ghoraM viplavaM samprApta: asti / asyAmatIva viparItAyAM bhISaNAyAmavasthAyAM kiMkartavyatAmUDhajantUnAM mana:zAntyarthaM sadAcaraNamIzabhakti: sadguNasaMvardhanaM dhanArjanasya zAstrazuddhamArgadarzanaM ceti nitraamaavshykaanisnti| teSAMjJAnArthamidAnIMsarvajJoktA'hiMsAditattvAnAmavagAhanamAcaraNaMca kalyANakArakaMmana:zAntikaraMca bhvti|at: niSiddhAcaraNena kathaMdurdazA bhvti| vihitAcaraNenaca kayamabhyudayo bhavatietatsamyaktayA jJAtuMtadanusAraM jIvitvA ca svajIvanaM nirmalaM zuddhaM nirAmayaM ca cikIrSubhiH sarvairnaraH zrImerutuGgasUribhi: racitaM zrI naabhaakcritmvshymdhyaatvym| tasmAt grnthaat| niSiddhAcaraNena kayaM durdazA bhavati vihitAcaraNena ca kathamabhyudayo bhavati? iti samyaktayA vijnyaayte| jainadharme zatruJjayatIrthayAtrAyAH paramaM phalaM vaNyata / anItimArgeNArjitasya dhanasya devadravyasya ca vyavahAropayogena kathaM dine dine adhogatirbhavati? du:khaparamparA samprApyate / mahatpApaM jaayte| tena durgatiranubhUyate / etattattvaM tadanusAreNa dharmasya nItezca jIvanopayogIni tattvAni zrImerutuGgasUribhirjanAnugrahArthaM nAbhAkacarite nAma granthe kathArUpeNa pariNAmakAritayA grathitAni snti| sudhIbhistAni tattvAnitasmAtgranthAdevAvaseyAni, itijanahitavAJchyA sakaruNaM nivedyaami|ye sAmAnyarUpeNasaMskRtaM jAnantisaMskRtabhASAmadhyetuMcAbhilaSantiteSAMkRtegranthasyAdAvazlokarUpeNa critrmudritmsti| ye va saMskRtaM vizeSatonajAnantiparaM kathA: pipaThiSantiA teSAM kRte saMskRtabhASAyAmanvayavivaraNasaralArthakathanapUrvakaM marAThI-hindI-gujarAtI-AGgalabhASAsvanuvAdo'pi pradatto'sti / ata: svajIvanamuddidhISubhiH sarvairmahAnubhAvazcaritamidaM saspRhaM paThitvA tadanusAramAcaraNaM vidhAya ca svajIvanaM saphalIkartavyam asmAkamapi granthamudraNaparizrama: saphalo vidheyaH / ityAkAjhyate muni udyrtnsaagrH|

Page #3
bhImarUtujasaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / bhAvi prakAzana jainakathArNavaviSayAnukramaH viSayAnukramaH zlokasaMkhyA patrakam 1) devAdhidevatIrthaMkara zrIzAntinAthajinacaritram 17) nyAyopari zrI yazovarmanRpakathAnakam 2) devAdhidevatIrthaMkara zrIkunyunAthacaritram 18) dharmopari zrI dharmarAjakathAnakam 3) devAdhidevatIrthaMkara zrIpArzvanAthajinacaritram 19) kaThoravacanopari jananIputrakathAnakam 4) zrI bharatacakricaritram 20) satyopari jagatsiMhakathAnakam 5) zrI maghavAcakricaritram 21) santoSopari zrI vidyApatinRpakathAnakam 6) zrI jayacakicaritram 22) sAmAyikabratopari kesarIcorakathAnakam 7) zrI hariSeNacakrikathAnakam 23) pratikramaNopari sajjanadaMDanAyakakathAnakam 8) zrI udayanarAjarSikathAnakam 24) dhAnyasaMgrahopari tilakazreSThIkathAnakam 9) zrI hAlikakathAnakam 25) suvarNasaMgrahakAranandarAjakathAnakam 10) zrI nandamaNikArakathAnakam . 26) santoSopari abhayakumArakathAnakam 11) zrI kumArapAlapUjAkathAnakam 27) sAmAyikavratopari caMdravataMsanRpakathAnakam 12) kulikuMDatIrtha-utpattikathAnakam 28) jinavacanabhAvanAyAM dRDhaprahArIkathAnakam 13) krodhopari suravipra kathAnakam 29) satyavratatrANopari kAlikAcAryakathAnakam 14) mAnopari ujjhitakumArakathAnakam 30) suvineyAnAM mokSadAyitve caMDarudrAcAryakathAnakam 15) mAyopari pApabuddhikathAnakam 31) kSudhAparipahe hastimitrakathAnakam 16) lobhopari zrI sAgarazreSThIkathAnakam 32) tRNapariSahe dharmazarmamunikathAnakam 33) zItapariSahe sAdhucatuSkakathAnakam *** ** ****** * * P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S.

Page #4
zrImarutujamUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam 34) uSNapariSahe arahannakamunikathAnakam 35) daMzamazakapariSahe zramaNabhadramunikathAnakam 36) naiSedhikIpariSahe kurudattamaharSikathAnakam 37) zayyApariSahe somadattasomadevaharSikathAnakam 38) AkrozapariSahe kSapakakathAnakam 39) zrI arjunamAlyarSikathAnakam 40) tRNasparzapariSahe bhadramaharSikathAnakam 41) pRthvIcandraguNasAgaraprabandha: 42) samabhAvoparidamadantarAjarSikathAnakam 43) zrI vIraprabhupUrvabhAtRpitRsambandha: 44) zrI dvimukharAjarSikathAnakam 45) zrI kSullakamunikathAnakam 46).zrI suvratamaharSikathAnakam 47) kuragaDumaharSiprabandha: kathAnakam 48) zrI ilAcIputrakathAnakam 49) zrI cilAtIputrakathAnakam 50) zrI jinadevarSikathAnakam 51) zrI SaNmitrarSikathAnakam 52) zrI saMyatarAjarSikathAnakam 53) zrI anAthImunikathAnakam 54) zrI arNikAputrarSikathAnakam .55) zrI dharmarucikathAnakam 56) zrI caturmaharSikathAnakam 57) zrI devilAsutarSikathAnakam 58) zrI dhanyamaharSikathAnakam 59) zrI zItalAcAryakathAnakam 60) zrI avantisukumAlarSikathAnakam 61) kArtikazreSThIkathAnakam 62) mahezvaradattakathAnakam 63) zrI nAgadattazreSThikathAnakam 64) nimittakathakamunikathAnakam 65) zrI mAnapiMDakathAnakam 66) lobhapiMDe suvratamunikathAnakam 67) sukozalamunikathAnakam . P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #5
zrImarutujatriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam chAzachI nidaot amane gaurava jaina zAsananA sAhityamAM cIlo pADatAM amane atIva AnaMda thaI rahyo che. Aja divasa sudhImAM je koI prakAzano thayA emAM pAMca bhASAo ekI sAthe hoya evA A prakAranA graMtho sau prathama vAra prakAzita thaI rahyA che, e vAtanuM amane gaurava che. AvA aneka graMtho. pUjya muni bhagavaMtone je zubhapaLe Avo vicAra Avyo e paLa kevI prabhAvazALI haze, ke je kArya karatAM saheje 15-20 varSa lAgI jAya te kArya 3-4 varSamAM sahajatAthI thAya ene zuM mAnavuM? gurukRpAnuM phaLa ja ne !pUrvAcAryo racita 67 kathAgraMtho pU. hariSaNAcArya racita 51 kathA graMtho tathA pU. A. mANijyasuMdarasUri racita 17 kathAgraMtho maLI kula 135 kathA graMtho pAMca bhASA ane ATha vibhAgo sAthe sau prathama vAra prakAzita thAya che. vaLI hAra zlokavALuM naladamayaMtI caritra to kharuM ja. prastuta graharSi Aje jaina saMghomAM devadravya saMbaMdhI ghaNI ugra carcA cAle che. ane vartamAnapatromAM AkSepo - pratiAkSepo thayA kare che. tyAre ema lAge che ke A graMtha dIvAdAMDInI garaja sAraze. deva dravyanA rakSaNa ane bhakSaNanI vAto suMdara rIte A graMthamAM vaLI levAI che. graMthakartA viSe. pUjya AcArya bhagavaMta zrI meratuMgasUri ma. sA. acalagacchamAM maMtraziromaNI tarIke prakhyAta che. teozrIno janma vi. saM. 1403 tathA dIkSA vi. saM. 1410 tathA AcAryapada vi. saM. 1426 tathA gaccheza pada vi. saM. 144pamAM thayela. e samaya daramyAna pUjyazrIe aneka suMdara graMthonI racanA karI. zrI jaina meghadUta mahAkAvya, sUrimaMtrakalpasamuccaya Adi 36 graMthonI mAhitI maLe che. keTalAka prasiddha che keTalAka aprasiddha che. jaina zAsananA A prabhAvaka gacchanAyakano kaLadharma 1471mAM mAgazara suda 15 ne somavAre pATaNa madhye thayo. ' prAMte nI zarUAta pachI alpa samayamAM pUjya munibhagavaMtonA mArgadarzanathI aneka prAcIna-arvAcIna sAhitya tathA vividha kAryo karI rahyA chIe. eno amane AnaMda che. A graMthamAM aMgrejI bhASAMtara karavA badala zrI sTepharDa urphe jatInabhAIno hArdika AbhAra. ' Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #6
zrImerutujamarivicita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | jhimIna (rI (ta vi. saM. 2042nI sAla amArA mATe zukanavaMtI sAla hatI varSo pachI pUjya acalagacchanA pUjya sAdhu-sAdhvI bhagavaMtonA padArpaNathI amArI bhadhinya banI. seMkaDo varSonA itihAsamAM prathamavAra acalagacchAdhipati pa.pU.A.bha.zrI guNasAgarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nA ziSyaratno pUjya munirAja zrI sarvodayasAgarajI ma.sA., pUjya udayaratnasAgarajI, pUjya mahAratnasAgarajI, pUjya che devaratnasAgarajI Adi ThANA 4 DIgrasa nagare padhAryA tyAre amArA AnaMdano pAra nahoto. cAturmAsa, 6"ri saMgha AdinI vinaMtI karI paNa saMjogovazAta amArI AzAphaLIbhUta thaI nahi. paraMtu nagaramAM zikharabaddha - jinAlayano nirNaya pUjyonI nizrAmAM levAyo. eja varSe pUjya munizrI puNyodayasAgarajI Adi ThANA 3nA cAturmAsa daramyAna jinAlayanA khAtamahurta-zilAnyAsanI vidhi thaI. tyAra bAda pUjya sAdhvIzrI jyotiprabhAzrIjI ThA. 2nA cAturmAsamAM pUjya sAdhvI bhagavaMtonI preraNAe ajaba kAmaNa karyuM ane thoDA ja samayamAM pratiSThA mahotsavanI duMdubhi vAgavA lAgI. vi. saM. 204pamAM pUjya 5 munirAjazrI sarvodayasAgarajI ma.sA. AdiThANA tathA pUjya sAdhvIzrI jyotisprabhAzrIjI ma.sA. Adi ThANAnI nizrAmAM zAstrokta rIte bhavya pratiSThA mahotsava ujavAyo. pUjya munirAjazrI vidarbha dezamAM 1000 divasa rahyA e daramyAna 10 jagyAe pratiSThA - dIkSA mahotsava - 46ri saMdho - 151 choDanA ujamaNA - 8 jJAnasaMskAra zibiro - vigere zAsanaprabhAvanAnA aneka kAryo thayA. A samaya daramyAna pUjyamunirAjazrI udayaratnasAgarajI ma.sA. ane pUjya munirAjazrI cAritraratnasAgarajI ma.sA. Adi ThANA nA cAturmAsano abhUta lAbha amane maLyo. A cAturmAsanI smRti kAyama jaLavAi rahe e mATe pUjyazrIne vinaMtI karatAM pUjyazrIe A nAbhAka caritra graMthano lAbha levAnuM sUcana karyuM ke ame saharSa svIkAryuM. A graMthanI pUrNAhUti paNa digrasa comAsAmAM thaI je amArA saMdha mATe AnaMdanI vAta che. ka bhavya pratithiI vidarbha zibiro Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P. PAC Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #7
ra | jIje vicita chInAvAzALI lo ja , jaina zAsananA pUrvAcAryoe emane maLelA jJAnano vAraso jALavyo...ene saMvardhita karIne ApaNA sudhI pahoMcADyo...emanuM A RNa adA karavuM e ApaNo dharma che. e jJAnakuMjano lAbha laI ApaNe ApaNuM jIvana prakAzita karIe, sAthe sAthe A jJAnana adbhuta vAraso AvanArI peDhI mATe jALavI rAkhavAnA prayatno satata karatAM rahIe to ApaNe A RNa cUkavyuM gaNAya. AjanA A kALamAM A jJAnanI vAta to bAjue rahI, e jJAna je bhASAmAM che e saMskRta-prAkRta bhASAne nAmazeSa thatI rokavAnuM kArya ati duSkara banI gayuM che! A bhASAnA abhyAsanI vadhune vadhu suvidhAo ubhI karIe to enA abhyAsIonuM kArya saraLa bane. A kSetramAM pUjyazrInuM A kArya ghaNuM ja upayogI thaI paDaze. saMskRta vyAkaraNa Adino zarUAtano abhyAsa ryA pachI bhASAno satata abhyAsa vidyArthI pote svayameva karI zake e mATe A graMthamAM mULazlokano anvaya, vivaraNa ane saralArtha ApyA che. tyAra bAda e zlokano gujarAtI, hindI, marAThI ane aMgrejImAM bhAvArtha Apyo che. bhASAnA vidyArthI mATe A graMtha amUlya sAbita : thaze. pazine kAraNe A ati pUjyazrI bhASAno abhyAsa karatA hatA tyAre emanA dhyAnamAM A bAbata AvI. vidyAvyAsaMgI evI pUjyazrInA satata : parizramane kAraNe A ati kliSTa ane jaTila kAryanuM pariNAma eTale A pAMca bhASAmAM taiyAra thayelo abhuta graMtha! 600 varSa che pahelA maMtraprabhAvaka acalagacchAdhipati pa.pU.A.bha. zrI merUtuMgasUrie A graMthanI racanA karI hatI. A graMtha Aje eka upayogI ; svarUpamAM punaHprakAzita thAya che e amArA mATe ati AnaMda ane gauravano viSaya che. pUjyazrInA zubhahaste zAsanaprabhAvanA AvA aNamola kAryo thatAM rahe e ja abhyarthanA! pati A.bha. zrI megInA viSaya che. pUjyazrInA zubhahaste li. zrI dIgrA acalagaccha jaina saMghanA jajibda A graMtha mATe digrasa acalagaccha jaina saMghanA jJAna khAtAmAMthI rakama maLela che. tethI koI paNa gRhastha A graMthanI mAlikI karavI nahi. P.P.AC. Gunrainasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak. Trust

Page #8
zrImerutujariviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | kAraka .. hai darI I , li, zrI DIgrasa acalagaccha jaina saMghanA zkerAsatamAM birAjamAna mULanAyaka bhagavAna

Page #9
zrImerutuGgatrivirakti zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam I namonama: goyamaguruzrI guNasAgara sUraye . anumodAmo vayama - namAmo vayamAM tAkAta ke sattA ya prasiddhi mATenI ApaNI najara vadhumAM vadhu kayAM sudhI ? vizvavijetA cempIyana ke jagatanI mahAsattAnA presiDenTa sudhI ja ne? - potAnI kahevAtI buddhi ane tAkAta dvArA olimpIka cempIyanane samatApUrvaka eka aThThama jaina sAdhunI kriyA pramANe karavAnuM kahevAmAM Ave to zuM javAba maLe? presiDenTa bIla kilanTanane pAMca mahAvratamAMthI ekAda vrata pALavAnI zakti maLI che kharI? A puNathabhUmipara vartamAnamAM vicarI rahelA mahAtmAo koIpaNa jAtanA gold meDalanI apekSA vinA dhana - sanA saMpattine lAta mArI koI ja aMgata svArtha vinA anaMtajJAnI bhagavaMtoe batAvelA sAdhanAmArge apUrva samatAthI tapama sAthe che. dharmasattAnA zaraNe jaI kAyA ane AtmAne taddana bhinna nihALI svakalyANa dvArA sarvanuM kalyANa karI rahelA e mahApuruSanuM nAma che - tapasvIratna acalagacchAdhipati 5. pU. AcArya bhagavaMta zrImad guNodayasAgara sUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAheba. | kacchano e pradeza *** je jUnAgaDhanA garavA giranAranI smRtine ANI de tevA parvatonI paMktionA pradezamAM nakhatrANA tAlukAnakoTaDA (rohA) gAma. .. e gAmamAM pAsaDa gotrIya gaNazI khIyazI ane zrAvikA suMdarabAI bhadra pariNAmI hatA. vi. saM. 1988 nAM bhAdaravA suda pUname pUnamanA cAMda samA putraratnano janma thayo. e ja putraratna rgoviMdajI nAma dhArI bhara yauvane mAtApitAnA saMskArone ajavALatA muMbaI lAlavADImAM vi. saM. 2014nA mAgasara suda - 10nA pAvanadine munipaNuM svIkArI paramopakArI 5. pU. AcArya bhagavaMta zrI guNasAgarasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. nuM ziSyapaNuM svIkAryuM goviMdajIbhAI mAMthI banyA munizrI guNodayasAgarajI, mana kahe te saMsArano mArga * guru kahe te sAdhanAno mArga 4 gurudevanI sevA e ja mAruM jIvanavRta * gurudevano vicAra e ja mArA manovrata ka gurudevanI AzA e ja mAruM ArAdhana vrata mArA gurudeva mane je Apaze agara kaheze te ja havenabhaze -- phAvaze ... gamaze ... ane paravaDaze ... basa Aja vicAradhArAne para ja tana ma [6] kAkara kara ka aa Gminas

Page #10
zrImarutukatriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | jIvanamAM ghUMTI garudeva acalagacchAdhipati pa. pU. A. bha. zrI guNasAgara sUrIzvarajI ma. sA. nA. caraNakamale bhUMgAyamAnane A munivaryazrI evA guru samarpita banI gayA ke jinazAsananA ane acalagacchanA kAryo kAje potAnA gurudevazrInA satkAryomAM satata joDAtA rahyA ane potAnA gurudevazrInA dilamAM moMgheru sthAna prApta karI lIdhuM. satata 23/23varSa sudhI gurudevazrInA paDachAyA banI adbhuta vaiyAvacca karI jenA pariNAme bhujamAM upAdhyAya pade ane vi. sa. 2033mAM akhAtrIje makaDA gAme viziSTa jinabhakitanA mahotsavapUrvaka AcAryapade ArUDha karAyA. varSo pUrve potAnA pUjyapAda gurudevazrInA mukhethI "rasa jitejita samU"nI vANI sAMbhaLI prAraMbha thayelI varasItapanI yAtrA Aje paNa cAlu ja che. akhaMDa 28/28 varasItapanI tapazcaryA karI kaccha-gaccha ane zAsananI zAna vadhArI rahyA che. ' potAnA gurudevanuM sapanuM sAkAra thAya e mATe satata uttejanA ane khevanA rAkhI rahelA hatA. hAlamAM A navamuM cAtumAsa 72 jinAlaya tIrthanI bhUmi para karI tIrthanuM gaurava vadhAravA anokhuM yogadAna ApI rahyA che. vi. sa. 20mAM pUjya gurudevazrIacAnaka anaMtanI vATe saMcaya mAre sakala saMghoe Aso suda * ranAM acalagacchAdhipatizrInAM agnisaMskAra pUrve samudAyanuM sukAna soMpyuM. vi. saM. 2050mAM zrI akhila bhArata acalagaccha jaina saMghe rajata varSItapanA pAraNA prasaMge sudhamasviAmInI pATaparaMparAmAM 77mA paTTadhara tarIke jAhera karI 'acalagacchAdhipati" IlkAbathI pUjyazrIne alaMkRta karyo. aneka dIkSAo * samUha oLIo : upAzrayanimaNakArya pratikAo - aMjanazalAkAo karAvI kaccha-gaccha ane zAsana-gurUnI zAna vadhArela che. aMtamAM sa. 2052nA vai.zu. 7nA dine 12 jinAlayatI sAmudAyika - varasItapanA pAraNA aThThamatapa - samUha dIkSAo tathA trizatAdhika jinabiMbonI aMjanazalAkA karI pratiSThA pUjyazrInA varada haste saMpanna thaI che. ' jemanA jIvanamAM cAritranI maghamaghatI suvAsa che... jemanA aMtaramAM arihaMtanI AzAno vAsa che... jemanI sAdhanAmAM jinAjA bahumAnano nivAsa che... jemanA hRdayamAM guvajJAno satata sahavAsa che evA tapasvIratna acalagacchAdhipati parama pUjya AcAryadiva zrI guNodayasAgara sUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAhebanA saLaMga aThyAvIsamA varSItapanI anumodanArthe teozrInA karakamalomAM A pAMca bhASAyukata nAmAcaritra graMtha samarpita karIe chIe.... gAgodayasAgara sUrivara caraNe, karIe bhAvathI vaMdana; ama aMtaramAM raho ApanuM, tapobaLa nuM spaMdana.. " 30 mavA mavaSAma' jA jA jA ja che P.P.A. Gunratnasun MS Sun Guit Aarauak Trust

Page #11
zrImekatujasUriviracita zInAmAkarAjAccaritam zrI merUtujansUryiviracitaM zrInAbhAkarAjAcAritAm / / prAripsitasya granthasya nirvighnaparisamAptaye granthakAro granthAdAvAzIrvAdAtmakaM maGgalaM nibadhnAti - saubhaagyetyaadinaa| saubhAgyArogyabhAgyottamamahimAmatikhyAtikAntipratiSThA anekazIpatibramhajiSNuzrIdavibhUSitam // teja:zauryArjavasampad vinaya-naya-yaza:santatiprItimukhyAH / kSitipratiSThitaM nAma puraM svapurajitvaram // 7 // bhAvA yasya prabhAvAt pratipadamudayaM yAnti sarve svabhAvAt sarvAGga rtnaabhrnnaabhibhuussitairydiiybhogiishshtaistirskRtaa| zrIjArApallirAja: sa bhavatu bhagavAna pArzvadavo mude vaH // 1 // zIrSasphuradratnavarekamaNDitA bhogAvatI yuktamagAdasAtalam // 8 // zrI vIrajinamAnamya samyak naabhaakbhuupteH|| tatra zrImAn mhaaruupniruupitpurndrH|| devadravyAdhikAre'dazcaritaM kIrtayiSyate // 2 // rAjA nApAkanAmA'bhUda, abhUmiH paaptaapyoH||9|| zrI nAbhAkanarendrasya kathA shrutipthaagtaa|| purA kalAkaliranaGgabhAvaM vadhUdvayenApi jagAma dIvyan / vidheva jAGgulI lobha-viSaM hanti vivekinAm // 3 // vadhUsahasairapi saiSa khelana avApa sarvAGgamanoharatvam // 10 // zrI nAbhAkanRpAkhyAnapAnaprItamanA: pumAn / / tamanyavA mudAsInaM sabhAyAmetya bhUpatim / / sadA santoSasantuSTaH sarvasampatibhAg bhavet // 4 // satprAbhRtaM puraskRtya zreSThI kazcinnamo'karot // 11 // purAtanamuniproktaM puNyaM puNyArthinAM priym|| kastvataM kuta: samAyAta: kutra yAsIti bhuubhRtaa| nAbhAkacaritaM citrIyate keSAM na cetAMsi // 5 // pRSTe spaSTamAcaSTa zreSThI rAjan nizamyatAm // 12 // jambUdvIpAbhighe dvIpe kSetre bhrtnaamke| zreSThI dharAvyanAmA'haM zrIvasantapure vasan // zrIpArzvanAthazrIneminAthayorantare 'bhavat // 6 // zrI zatruayayAtrArtha calito'tra samAgamam // 13 // ******** **** *

Page #12
zrIrutujasarivicita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam zrIzatruJjayastatra yAtrayA kiM phalaM nRpe / ye zuddhabhAvena nibhAlayanti bhavyA mahAtIrthamidaM kadAcit / / pRcchatIti bhAgyalabhyA: sabhyA: paurANikA jaguH // 14 // kiMzvabhratiryagbhavasambhava:syAt? nazeSagatyorapi janma teSAm // 23 // ikSvAkubhUmau bharate'tra pUrva zrInAbhinAmA kulakRd babhUva / zrImadhugAdIzamukhAta munIndrAstata tanmahAtIrthaphalaM nizamya // sadvallabhA'bhUnmarudevI tasyAH kukSI jina: zrI vRSabho'vatIrNaH // 15 // zrI puNDarIka pramukhA niSevya tattIrthamApu: samaye'pavargam // 24 // asaGkhyavarSANi na dharmakarmA'bhijJo jano'bhUt samayAnubhAvAt prApte zivaM zrIRSabhe sato'sya zatrajaye shriibhrtaakhyckrii|| prakAzya tanmArgayugaM tadatrA vatIrya so'nItipathaM lulopa // 16 // atiSThipata ratnamayIM suvarNaprAsAdamadhye pratimAM tadIyAm // 25 // Adau sa pANigrahaNaM vidhAya, zataM sutAnAM ca vibhajya raajym| m| yo'sya nAma hRdi sAdhu vAvadi: klezalezamapi no sa saashiH| - bhuktvA sukhaM nItipathaM vidhAya taptvA tapo jJAnamanantamApa // 17 // yo'sya vartmani mudeva cAcali: saMsRtau na kadApi paaptiH||26|| tataH sa dharma dazadhopadizya prabodhayana bhaartbhvystvaan| nA'taH paraM tIrthamihAsti kiJcid nAta: paraM vandyamihAsti kishcit|| zailesurASTrAbharaNe'dhiruhya kvAcitUpriyAludrutalaM siSave // 18 // nA'ta: paraM pUjyamihAsti kizcid, nAtaH paraM dhyeyamihAsti zrIpuNDarIkaM gaNanAyakaM zrIprabhuH puraskRtya tdetyvaadiit| idaM mahAtIrthamanAghanantaM kAlena saGkocavikAsadharmi // 19 // kidhit // 27 // mUle pRthaH samprati yojanAni, paJcAzadUdhvaM daza yojnaani|| paJcAzadAdau kila mUlabhUmerdazorzvabhUmerapi vistaro'sya / uccastathA'STAvatha sAptahasto bhUtvA pUna: prApsyati baddhimevAma // 20 // uccatvamaSTevA tu yojanAni mAnaM vadantIha jinezvarAdreH // 28 // zatruJjayazrIvimalAdrisiddhakSetretinAmatritayaM sdaa'sy|| dRSTvA zatruayaM tIrtha spRSTavA raivatakAcalam / zrI puNDarIketyabhidhA caturthI bhavinA sthiteste'tha bhvissytiihaa21|| snAtvA gajapade kuNDe, punarjanma nA vidyate // 29 // saMsevya zatruJjayazailamena -manenasaH syunnu paapino'pi| aSTaSaSTiSu tIrtheSu yAtrayA yat phalaM bhavet // bhuvo'nubhAvAt kila mRttikApi, prApnoti sarvottamaratnabhAvam // 22 // zrIzatruayatIrthezadarzanAdapi tatphalam // 30 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #13
tujAtividhita zIJHTTNAkArita tIrthamAlAstave-ato dharAdhIzvara! bhAratI bhuvaM tato gato vana rAjA, caturjJAnanidhIn gurUn / tathA'dhigamyottamamAnuSaM bhvm| jJAtvA natvA'ntarAyANAM hetUn papraccha bhaktibhAk // 39 // yugAdidevasya viziSTayAtrayA vivekniA grAhyamidaM phalaM zriyAH // 31 // guravo manasA sAmandharasvAmijinaM ttH|| evaM zrutvA narezo'pi, tIrthamAhAtmyamadbhutam / / natvA'prAkSaratha svAmyapyUce tanmanasA'khilam // 40 // visRjya zreSThinaM yAtrA - nimittaM lagnamagrahIt // 32 // ana:paryAyato jJAnAt shriiyugndhrsuuryH| lagnakSaNe vyatikrAnte, brhmdvaarvythaavshaat| samyaga vijJAya vRttAntaM taM jagurbhUpatiM prati // 41 // pazcAttApaM dadhad bhUpA, dvitIyaM lagnamagrahIt // 33 // rAjan! sukheSu duHkheSu, mukhyaM karmaiva kAraNam / taccArjitam tvayA pUrva yathA mUlAt tathA zRNu // 42 // AkasmikasamudbhUta - jyeSThaputravyathAvazAt / ekonaviMzatyambhodhi - kottaakottiprmaanntH| tasminnapi gate lagne, tRtIyaM lagramAdade // 34 // kAlAt paramatItAyAM, catu:saMyutaviMzatau // 43 // pttttdeviimhaakssttaajjaatstsyaapytikrmH| jambUdvIpasya bharate, smprtisvaamivaarke| svacakrazaGkayA lagnamatyagAt turyamapyatha // 35 // upAmbhodhi tAmaliptI-naMgayAM bhrAtarAvabhau // 44 // aho! pApI mamAtmeti, nindan svaM paJcamaM nRpH| samudra - siMhI jyeSThastu, nirmala: puNyavAnRjuH muhUrtamAdade tacca paracakrabhayAd gatam // 36 // viparyasta: kaniSThazca, badarIkaNTakAviva ||45||(tribhiH kuulkm|) evaM bhUpo vyatikrAnte, yAtrAyA lgnpshcke| bhuvaM khanadbhyAntAbhyAM sva- gRhe sthuunnaarthmnydaa|| tumasya kathaM jJAsyA-mIti cintAturo'bhavat // 37 // caturvizatidInAra - shsnidhiraapyt||46|| . tAvatodhAnamAyAtAH, shriiyugndhrsuuryH|| devadravyamidaM nAga * goSThikena nidhiikRtm|| iti vijJapayAmAsa, bhUpAlaM vanapAlakaH // 38 // ityuktigarbha patraM ca jyeSTho dRSTvaityabhASata // 47 // KA R I [3] * *** P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #14
| zImerutujasUziviracita nInAmAkarAjAcAritam gatvA zatruJjaye nAga-zreyase dIyate hyadaH // zrutveti jAyayA nunna: kanIyAnityavocata // 48 // kanyA varAre jAtA'sau, paraM nodvAhitA puraa|| dhanaM vinA'tha tatprAptI, sotsavena vivAhyate // 49 // dadhyau samudraH zrutveti, svabhAvAd dussttdhiirsau| bhAryayA prerito jAto, vAtyeritakRzAnuvat // 50 // suvaMzajo'pyakRtyAni kurute prerita: striyaa| snehalaM dadhi mathnAti pazya manthAnako na kim // 51 // devadravyopayogena ghorAM yAsyati durgatim / tato bandhurayaM bandhurayA bodhyo girA bhyaa||52|| nizcityetyavadad bhraatH| pAtakAt shvbhrpaatukaat| na kiM bibheSi yaddevadravyabhogamapIcchasi // 53 // devadravyeNa yatsaukhyaM, yatsaukhyaM prdaartH| anantAnantadu:khAya, tatsaukhyaM jAyate dhruvam // 54 // cetyadravyaviNAse risidhae padayaNasya uDDAhe // saJjayicautthabhaGge mUlaggI bohilAbhassa // 55 // caityadravyavinAze RSighAte pravacanasya uddhaate| samyaticaturthabhaGge mUle'nirbodhilAbhasya // 55 // varaM sevA varaM dAsyaM, baraM bhikSA varaM mRtiH| nidAnaM dIrghadu:khAnA, na tu devasvabhakSaNama / / 56 / / bhrAturityupadezena, maunI siMhastadotthitaH / / ekAnte bhAryayA'bhANi, hA! maugdhyAd vaJcyase katham // 57 / / kapolakalpitairyadvA ko nAma na hi vnycyte|| varaM yathA tathA sarvamadha vA '' datsva tannidhim // 58 // evaM bhAryerita: siMho laGaghanatritayaM vyadhAt / ahaM pRthaga bhaviSyAmI-tyuvAca svajanAnapi // 59 // teSAM balena vezmAdha nidhAnArdhaJca so'grhiit| samudrastu tataH zatruJjayayAtrAcikIrabhUta // 6 // nidhAnAdhaM vyaye tIrthe naagpunnyaarthmitysau| yAvaccalati sihena, tAvadrAkSe niveditam // 61 // lebhe nidhAnaM mAtrA, yAtrAvyAjAdasau ttH|| tadAdAya vrajannasti, na doSo'tha manAg mama // 2 // muhUrtakSaNa evA'tha, rAjJA''hUya niyntritH| samudraH kAraNaM jJAtvA, nidhAnAdha puro'mucat // 63 // sAvaM svarUpaM cAvedya, nidhiptrmdrshyt| yathAvasthitavakteti, samudraM mumuce nRpaH // 6 //

Page #15
| bhImarutujatriviracita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam devadravyaM ca tajjJAtvA, prtyrthnyaaydhrmvit| rAjyakAryANi kRtvA 'ha-stritayena sa sainyayuk / / samudraM bahu satkRtya, yAtrArtha vysRjnnRpH||65|| bAlyA mahatyA'dhyArohat, zrIzatruayaparvatam / / 7 / / atha dviguNitotsAhaH, samudraH svkuttumbyuk|| snAnAdisaptadazabhirbheda: siddhaantbhaassitaiH|| muhUrtAntaramAdAya, yAtrArtha prAsthita drutam // 66 // sa tatra sUtrayAmAsa pUjAmAdijinezituH // 7 // caturbhijinararvAka, zrIzatruayatIrthataH / / mahApUjAdhvajAropA-diSu kRtyeSvasau tthaa|| yAvada bhukte sarastIre, zrIkAzcanapure pure // 67 // dadau dAnaM yathA zyAmo, jajJe megho'pi ljjyaa||7|| tatrA'putra mRta bhUpe, tAvad mntraa'dhivaasitaiH|| vidhAyASTAhikAM nAganAmagrAhaM jgtpteH|| Agatya paJcabhirdivyai: rAjyaM tasmai dade mudA // 68 // pUjAdAnAdisatkRtyaiH sa nidhAnArdhamavyayat // 76 // gajAruDha: sitacchatrazAlI caamrviijitH|| siddhakSetrAdathottIrya, svapuraM praavishnnRpH|| anvAyamAna: pakiH , stRyamAna: kviishvraiH||69|| ruddho rAjyAsahiSNutvAd, vANijo dussttpaarthivaiH||77|| caturajacamUcAravicitrAvilasatpathaH / / mithaH pravRtta yuddhe'tha, bhagnAM vIkSya nijAM camUm / / rAjyataryadhvAnapUryamANabrahamANDamaNDapaH // 7 // zrIsamudranRpA yAvat, kiNkrtvyjddo'jni||78|| vilasattoraNaM proccapatAkaM prekSyanATakam // tAvannibiDabandhena nibaddhAn yojitAalIn / varNAmbha:siktabhUpAThavyaktasvastikasaGkulam / / 71 // pAdAgre luThato vIkSya rakSa rakSeti jlptH||79|| vicitrAllocasampUrNA''paNazreNivirAjitam / / vidveSibhUpatIn sarvAn pronmucya nijpurussaiH| samudrapAlabhUpAla: sotsavaM prAvizat puram / / 72 // aho| kimiti sAzcaryo' pRcchattAneva bhUpatIn // 8 //

Page #16
zrImarutuGgabhUrivicita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam | te proca paraM vino, vizeSaM kintu saGgage abadhyAmahi durbuddhyA, yudhyamAnAH svayaM vayam // 821 // paraM bhavatprasAdena, cchuTitA nA'tra smshyH|| ata: svasevakAn yAvajjIvaM svIkuru no'dhunA // 8 // ityuktvA sevakIbhUtai-stairevA'sau privRtH|| svapuraM prAvizata prAjya-pravezotsavapUrvakam / / 83 // sabhyAna sabhAyAmAbhASya, visRjya ca nRpaansau|| saudhAnta: pUjayana devAna, dadarza vyantaraM puraH / / 84 // pRSTaH kastvamiti kSoNi-bhRtA sa vyantaro'vadat // tAmaliptyAmahaM nAga-nAmA prAga goSThiko'bhavam / / 85 // pUrvajai: kArite caitye, sArAM vidadhato mm|| kuTumbaM sakalaM kSINaM devasvainaiva poSitam // 86 // devadravyopabhogena, kuTumbasya kSayo bhavet / / naimittikAditi zrutvA, bhIta: karma tadatyajam // 87|| caturvizatidInAra-sahastrI yaa'ntike'bhvt| devasatkA'vaziSTA sA, kSitau kSiptA'tha ptryuk||88|| kRtyairyathocitairjIvan / prAnte'ham kaSTato nishi|| sthaviryA prAtivezmikyA, paThyamAnam mRdusvaram // 8 // zrIzatraayamAhAtmyam, shRnnvnnekaagrmaansH|| matvA tadadhyAnato'bhavama vyanto'traiva parva // 9 // tatra pUjAkSaNe svIyaM, nAma zrutvA bhavanmagvAt // smRtvA ca pUrvavRttAntam, prItacetA vyacintayam // 11 // sAdhvidam vidadhe deva - dravyaM yddevpuujne|| vyayitaM tat kimapyasya,sAnnidhyaM viddhe'dhunaa||12|| ata: sahAgatenaiva, yantritAste myaa'ryH|| alpazaktiH paraM nA'ha - manyatra sthAtumIzvaraH // 13 // ato yAtAsmi tatraiva, paraM yAtrAdayasya me|| pratyabdaM sukRtaM deyaM, prapede so'pi tadvacaH // 14 // yadvastu dIyate cettat, shstrgunnmaapyte|| tAddatte sukRte puNyaM, pApe pApaM ca tadguNam // 15 // dIyamAnaM dhanaM kizvazca, dhanikasyA'pacIyate // sukRtaM dIyamAnaM tu, dhanikasyopacIyate // 16 // zrAvyate sukRtaM yAvad, yo'ntakAle'pi taavtH|| nijazraddhAnumAnena, sa tadaivA'znute phalam // 17 // tata: zrAvayitA pazcAd, vidhatte mAnitam ydi|| tadA so'pyanRNa: puNya-bhAga bhavedanyathA na tu // 98 // abhAvito'pi zraddhatte, sukRtaM yaH kacidgagatau // jAnan jJAnAdibhAvena, so'pi tatphalamApnuyAt // 19 // anyathA sukRtaM tandana, svajana: svjnaakhyyaa|| vyavahArapItibhalI-rekha jApayati dhruvam // 10 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #17
|| jaahilijhi syktijsthihindu| atha tasminastirobhUte, vyantara kssonninaaykH|| rAjaprasAdama tatrApya, dntidntjighRkssyaa|| sAkSAta puNyaphalaM dRSTavA - 'bhavattatraiva sAdaraH / / 101 // ghore svayamaraNya'gA-dalAbhAdanyavastunaH // 11 // buddhiM bandhorapi zreyo-viSaye kaaiksstaa'nydaa|| sa tatra dantivadhakai - dntvRndaanythaa''nyt|| tAmaliptyAm tadAhUti-heto: preSi nijo naraH // 102 // pApadravyeNa yat pApe-dhveva buddhiH prajAyate // 112 // sa tatra gatvA'gatyArtham, proce simhA'sti tatra n|| bhRtvA catvAri yAnAni, dntairvaaridhivrtmnaa| prapalAyya gata: vApI-tyApi zuddhiH parena tu // 103 / / muktvA kudambam tatraiva, surASTrAna prati so'calat // 11 // nyAyena pAlayana rAjyam, pratyabdam svkuttumbyuk|| tI. samudram kSemeNa, surASTrataTasaGkaTe / yAtrA anekaza: kurvam-zciram saukhyamabhuGkta sH||10|| bhagnAni tAni yAnAni, na hi shreyo'tipaapinaam||114|| abhUtapUrvam * zrutvA ta-bairaniryAtanam nRpAH / / tata: simhA vipadyA''dha-narakama tatra vednaaH|| kampamAnA: sAbhimAnA, apyasmai nemire svayama // 105 // viSayauddhRtya sAta: simho hiMsAparAyaNaH // 115 // rAjye nyasya sutam jyeSTham, lakSmIm kRtvAtha puNyasAt // Adham gatvA puna:zvabhrama, jajJe dussttsriisRpH|| samudrapAlo vairAgyAd, vratamAdatta sadguroH // 106 // bitIyanarakama bhuktyA , duSTapakSI babhUva sH||116|| athaikavimzatighastrAn, sAdhitA'nazana: shmii|| tRtIyanarakam prApya, duSTasimho'bhavad vne|| jajJe sarvArthasiddhAkhye, vimAne'nuttare surH||107|| caturthanarakam gatvA, sarpo'jAyata dRgviSaH // 117 // tatazcyatvA kulam zuddham, labdhvA smymraajytH|| pazcamam narakam labdhvA, caNDAlastrI tto'jni| AsAtha kevalam jJAnam, mokSasaukhyamavApa sH|| 108 // avApya narakam SaSTha-majaniSTA'Nava timiH // 118 // itazca tAmaliptyAm sa, simha: zrutvA svabAndhavam // 'saptamam narakam gatvA, matsyo'jAyata tndulH|| rAjJA visRSTama satkRtya, yAtrArtham satyabhASaNAt // 10 // puna: saptamamevA'gA-narakam duHkhasAgaram // 119 // nijA''ga:zaGkayA sarvamAdAya spricchdH|| viparyAsana caNDAla - syAdiyoniSu pUrvavat // jagAma simhaladvIpam, potamAruhya tatkSaNAt // 110 // . krameNa seDhe kaSTAni, SaSThAdinarakeSu ca // 120 // TERRRRR [7]******* Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #18
zrInarutajariviracita shriinaamaakraajaacritm| tato nipatito ghore, saMsAre duHkhmaagre| prAgahaM saptajanmabhyaH, pUjayitvA sadA shivm|| devadravyavinAzasya, jJeyam sarvamidam phalam // 121 // devasvabhItyA prakSAlya, pANI bhojanamAcaram // 131 // anyAyAt svalpadevasya - bhakSaNAdapi yadyabhUt // styAnApyamanyadA liGgapUraNe lokaDhaukitam // zaiva: zreSThI saptakRtva:, zvA'to vai tyAjyameva tataH // 122 // vikaraNe'sya kAThinyAd, nakhAnta: prAvizanmama // 132 // atrAntare vibho! ko'sau, zreSThI jAtazca zvA katham? vilInamuSNabhaktenA'jAnatA tanmayA''hRtam // iti nAbhAkabhUpena, pRSTe gururabhASata // 123 // tena duSkarmaNA sapta-kRtvo jAto'smi maNDanaH // 13 // utsrpinnyvsrpinnyo-bhrlairaavtkssitau| saptame'smin bhave raajn| jAtA jaatismRtirmm| pratyekam kila jAyante, zalAkA: puruSA amii||12|| adhunA tatprabhAveNotpannA bAga mAnuSI punH||13|| caturvimazatirahanta-stathA dvAdaza ckrinnH|| atrAntare guruM natvA, jagI naabhaakbhuuptiH|| viSNuprativiSNurAmA:, pratyekam navasaGkhyayA // 125 // zrutvaitihamado bADhaM, kampate hRdayaM mama // 135 // eteSu pUrva zrIrAmo, rAjyaM nyAyena paalyn|| gururUce'tha yadyevaM, tatkathAmagrataH shRnnu|| kRpayA ni:svalokAnAma, nyAyaghaNTAmavIvadat // 126 // yathA samyak phalaM vetsi, devadravyavinAzinAm // 136 // . ekadA kukura: kazci - niviSTo raajvrtmni| SaSTi varSasahastrANi, shiishtrunyjyprvt|| kenacid vipraputreNa, karkareNAhata: zrutau // 127 // AyurbhuktvA nAgajIvo, vyantarazcyutavAnatha // 137 / / zvA niryadrudhironyAya-sthAnaM gatvA niviSTavAn / kAntipuryA rudradatta - kauTumbikasuto'bhavat // bhUpenAhUya pRSTo'vaga, nirAgA: kimahaM htH||128|| somAbhidhAnastanmAtA, paJcame'bde'hinA mRtaa||138|| tadghAtakaM vipraputraM tatrAnAyya nRpo'bravIt // tatrAsti nAstika: prAti-vezmiko devpuujkH|| asau tvadghAtako brUhi, ko'sya daNDo vidhIyate // 129 // somo'pi saha tatputrai-yoti devniketne||139|| zvA'vozcadasya rudrasya, maThe'yaM hi niyojyatAm // devadravyamayaiH puujaa-'vshissttaishcndnairvpuH|| ka eSa daNDo rAjJeti, pRSTaH zvA ca punrjgau||130|| vilipyAkaNThamAcchAdha, vAsasA prytttysau||140|| RRRRR 8ERE

Page #19
zrImerutujAriviracita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam vayaHstha: so'nyadA deva-koSaM hatvA plaayit:|| stenA muSitvA taM pAra-sIkadeze vicikriyaH / / 141 // tatra vastrANi rajyante, tasya rktaistto'sko| palAyyA'mbhodhimuttIrya, brajannadhvani kutracit // 142 // grAmapraveza'bhyAyAntaM muniM mAsopavAsinam // vihatya yaSTayA zrIna vArAna pApa: pRthvyAmapAtayat // 143 // tasminnatha vipanna'sau, nshynnaarksskdhRtH|| kRpayA mAMcita: zrAddhaiH, palAyyaM kRtavAnatha // 144 // mRtvA dAvAgninA'raNye, saptamaM narakaM gtH|| RSihatyAmahApApaM, tatkAlaM myAta phalapradam // 145 // sAgarANi trayastriMza-tatra bhuktvA mhaavythaa:|| uddhRtA ghorasaMsAraM bhramitvA haaliko'bhvt||146|| kauzikAkhyo'mbaragrAme, grAmezasya gRhe ca sH|| karmANi kurvana sarveSAM, hAlikAnAM kRte'nydaa||147|| AdAya bhaktaM prAcAlIta mArge mAsopavAsinama // vIkSya sammukhamAyAntaM muniM bhaktyA nyamantrayat // 148 // yAtrAdvayaphalaM pUrva pratyabdaM yat samudrataH / / tena prAptaM tata: puNyAt tasyaiSA vaasnaa'jni||149|| syAdetadbhaktabhoktRNAmantarAyastato na me|| kalpate'nnamidaM sAdhunetyukteca sako jgau||15|| kRtvopavAsamapyadya, dAsye bhaktaM nijaM dhruvama | sadya: prasagha gRhNAtatyAgrahAdagrahAd muniH // 15 // tata: kRtvopavAsaM sa niSedhaM caa'sumddhe| sAdho: pAzrthAt praaptraajymivaatmaanmmnyt||152|| evamarjitasatkarmA kauziko bhdrkaashyH|| vipadya citrakUTAdrau, citrapAM napA'bhavata // 15 // candrAdityAbhidha: shuddhdyaapunnyvibhaavit:|| nirAmayo mahArUpA - 5 naGgIkRtamanobhavaH // 15 // tsyaa''knntthvpurdusstt-kutthenaashlissttmnydaa|| tenA''kaNThapaTIcchanna-deha eva sa tiSThati // 15 // kadAcita prauDhapApaddhipi paapnhitv|| tatsAmagrIyuta: prApa, zvApadAnAM padaM vanam // 156 / / tatra ragatturaGgeNa, kurnnvdhrnggtH| dhAvamAno muni kAyotsargasthaM vIkSya pRSTavAn // 157 // kamyAM dizi mRgA jagma-stri: prAkta naa'vdnmuniH|| rAjA jighAMsuNina, tamapi stambhito'bhitaH / / 158 // kAryotsarga pArayitvA munistArasvaraM jgau|| prAcyAcchuTasi nA'dyApi, navyaM ca kathamarjase // 159 // munerninaMsayA sadyo, mutkalAGgo'tha bhuuptiH|| prAcya - navyAdivRttAntaM, papraccha praNipatya tam // 16 // ** ** ****** * P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #20
zrImekataGgasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAccaritam proce maniratho'yodhyA * prAptakevalino mukhAt / / munipArthe niviSTasya, kSamApateH purto'nydaa|| devadravyavinAzasyA-'dhikAre prauddhprssdi||16|| pradarzayan gvaraM kazcit, kumbhakAro jgaaviti||171|| tvatpUrvabhavasambandhaM, tvadbodhaM cA'tha bhAvinam // rAjannityaM vahan vAri, svayaM zaile ctttysauN|| jJAtvA''gatya vane'trAhaM, kAyotsargeNa tasthivAn // 16 // ko heturiti bhUpo'pi, zrutvA papraccha taM munim // 172 // ko me prAgbhavasambandha, iti pRSTe nRpeNa sH|| sa eva kevalI tAvat, tatrAgAt muni - bhuuptii|| prAcIkathanmuni ga-goSTikAkhyAnamAditaH // 16 // tena kumbhakRtA yuktI, nantuma tamatha jgmtuH||173|| prAjyaM rAjyaM zuddhadAnAt dayAto rUpamuttamam / / kharasvarUpaM bhUpena, pRSTaH kevalyathA'khilam // duSTaM kuSThaM avaddehe'bhavadevavilepanAta // 16 // samudrasiMhavRttAnta-muktvA mUlAt punrjgau||174|| zrutveti bhUpatirbhAta: praNipatya yate: pdau|| siMhajIva: sako bhuktvA , saMsAre ghorvednaa:|| babhASe'smAnmahApApAta, mune! mocaya mocy||165|| pure'traivAlpakarmatvAt, SaTkRtvo'tha kharo'jani // 175 / / parameSThimahAmantraM / nRpaayopaadishnmuniH| ave saptamake bhUtvA, trIndriyo'sau tataH punaH / / tasyA'rthaM ca prabhAvaM ca, vidhiM ca smaraNe'khilam // 166 / / kharo'vaziSTakarmatvAt, SadakRtvo'tra pure'bhavat / / 176 // devasvapAtakAd deva-prAsAdasya vidhApanAt // sahasA dvAdazA'nena, devadravyaM vinAzitam / / mucyate janturityAkhyata, prAyazcittaM ca zAstrAvit // 167 // tatkarmazeSastAvat, kRtvA'sAvIdRzo'jani // 177 / / atha rAjA pure svIye, sthApayitvA''grahAda yatim // pratijanmAudrizRGge'smin karmakAryakRte sdaa|| yathopadezamAraMbhe, mahAmantrasmRtiM ttH||168|| caTanAbhyAsato'trAdau svayameva ctttysau||178|| SaDabhisipasyA'bhUta, kAya: kAzcanakAntaruk / zrutveti bhUpatistasya, sArArtha kRpayA dadau // rAjyaM gajAdhakozAdi-vRddhyA bheje vizAlatAm // 169 // zikSA kumbhakRta so'pi, yatnAttaM paryapAlayat // 179 // zIrSe'tha citrakUTasya prAsAdaM prmeshitH|| athAsau bhadrakasvAnto, mRtvA grAme mursthle|| suparvaparvatottuGgazRGgaM prArabhayannRpaH // 17 // grAmaNIrbhAnunAmA'bhUd, rAjJA nirvAsito'nyadA // 18 // REE [10] FREE

Page #21
zrImarutujaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAccaritam | gaGgAvarta sthita: so'tha vRttilopmmaashiH|| paraM sa prApyate prAyaH, kRtaiH sukRtkrmbhiH|| krUrakarmArjitareva dravya: svaM nIravAvahat // 18 // mukhyaM teSvapi sarvajJaH, sarvasatvakRpocyate // 19 // zrIzatruayayAtrAto, nivRttaH ko'pi vaadyH|| kRpAdhikAra jIvAnAM, hiMsA'hiMsAphalaM tthaa| patnI - putrayutastatra, rAtrI grAme sametavAn // 18 // upadiSTaM yathA bhAnu-zcakampe nijapApakaiH / / 192 // bhaktadattAM gRhItvA gAM, so'ntyayAme clNsttH|| yAvajjIvamathAdAya, hiMsAniyamamuttamam // go - patnI * putrayuka tena, duSTenA'ghAti bhAnunA // 18 // sAdhu svA'vasathe nItvA, zuddhAnnaiH pratyalAbhayat // 19 // tata: pApI palAyyA'gAda, gaGgAvarte yadA tdaa| evaM tenArjitaM bhoga - phalaM karma tato'nizam / / zItaH mAyamadrAIta, kAyotsargasthitaM munim // 18 // kRpAvAn pUjyate lokAdAptasvo jIvikA vydhaat||19|| aho! kicciraM kaSTamasAvatra sahiSyate // prAnte mRtvA dAnapuNyAd, rAjan! rAjA bhavAnabhUt / / iti vismayavAMstasthau tatra yAmacatuSTayam // 185 // zubajIvadayApuNyAd, rUpanirjitamanmathaH / / 195 // prAta: sa pAritotsargaH, praNamyA'pracchi bhaanunaa| candrAdityo'pi sampUrNa - nirmaapitjinaalyH|| kiM kArya prAjyarAjyena, yadevaM tapase tpH||186|| prAyazcittena zuddhAtmA, saudharme tridazo'bhavata / / 196 // muniH proca na rAjyena, kArya nrkhtunaa|| tvaM tatraiva bhave mUrta * punnyvjjinmndirm|| kintu mokSakRte sarva-sAdhubhistapyate tpH||187|| pAtayitvA - purasyA'sya, parito durgmaatnoH||197|| ko mokSa iti tenA'pi, pRSTaH sAdhurabhASata / / bhUpaiyacaM tatra viprastrI bhruunngotiirthghaatinH|| saMsAra * mokSayoLaktaM, svarUpaM bahuyuktibhiH // 188 // pazca hatyA imAH sarvAH, puNyavidhnanibandhanam // 198 // asau janmajarAmRtyu-mukhyaklezasahastrabhUH / / tatrApi yAtrAvidhnasya, tIrthahatyaiva kAraNam // caturgatikasaMsAra: kasya syAnna viraktaye // 189 // atastadapanodAya, prAyazcittamidaM zRNu // 199 // zAzvatAunantasaukhyazrI nivAsaM vAsavA api|| tapo'bhUna vArSikaM mUla-mAdidevasya vaarke| svargasaukhyamanAdRtya, yAcante mokSamutamam // 19 // ASTamAsyadhunA bhAvi-vAre pANmAsikaM ttH||20|| LEARN P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #22
zrImekatujasUrivicita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam sarvotkRSTaM tapaH prAyazcittametadudIritam // vizeSastu tIrthahatyAkRtAM tIrthavidhApanam / / 201 // viziSTAbhigrahA: proktaM, prAyazcittaM caranti ye|| zatruayAditIrtheSu, te mucyante'khilainasA // 202 // iti zrutvA nRpo durga-pravezaniyama llau|| AkArya sarvalokaM ca, tatraivA'tiSThipat puram // 203 / / sthApayitvA gurUMstatra jgraahaabhigrhaaniti|| yAvad yAtrAM vidhAyAtrAyAmi tAvat kSitau zaye // 20 // abrahma dadhidugdheca varjayAmi kramAdidam // tIrtha - brahmA'patyahatyAzuddhyai me'bhigrahatrikam // 205 // parastrI mAMsa - padyeca, yAvajjIvamata: param // vyaktAni niyamA ete, strI - gohtyaavimuktye||206|| niyojya svajanAnnavya-prAsAdArthe gurogiraa|| ekAntaropAsai: so'STamAsItapa Adade // 207 / / siddhiM gate'tha prAsAde - 'STabhirmAsai: sa kAJcanAm // zrI AdidevapratimAM, sthApayAmAsa sotsavam // 208 // tatra trikAlaM sarvajJa * marcayana vidhivnnRpH|| mAsASTakena sampUrNI-cakre zeSatapo'khilam // 209 // tIrthahatyAvinirmukta: zubhe'hi bhrteshvt|| zrI zatruayayAtrArtha, cacAla gurubhiH saha // 21 // caturdhA''dyaprayANeSu, mArjArISu pdopri| samuttIrNAsu ta tuM, pRSTA: zrI guravo'vadan // 21 // bAlAdihatyA: svaM bhAvaM, pnnyprtyuuhhetve| darzayanti paraM siddhi - dhruvaM syAdekacetasaH // 212 // matvaivamekacitta: sa-nAdidevasmRtau nRpH| upazatruayaM prApA-'navacchinnaprayANakaiH // 21 // dRgviSayaM tIrthe prApte, nijasainyaM nivezya sH|| zucirbhUtvA'bhitIrthaca, padAni katiciddadau // 21 // siMhAsane'tha nyasyArhadbimba sklsyyuk|| snapayitvA tata: sarvapUjAbhedairapUjayat // 215 // svarNarUpyayavai ratnasthAle'tho maGgalASTakam // AlikhyA'STottarazatavRttaiH saanndmstviit||216|| zakrastavena vanditvA, siddhAdi cA'tha sdguruun|| natvA svarNamaNiratna - muktAbhistAnavIvRdhat // 217 // dattvA yathecchamarthibhyo, dAnaM missttaannbhojnaiH|| atUtuSat sarvalokAn, dhArmikAMzca vizeSataH // 218 // tatotikrAntazeSA'dhvA, puraskRtya guruM nRpaH / / reje caTan giriM muktya, prasthAnaM sAdhayanniva // 219 // prAsAdadarzana pUrva-mapUrvotsabaMpUrvakam // yAcakebhyo dadaddAnaM, kalpavRkSAyate sma sH||220|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #23
zrImarutujasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam / snAtrapUjAdhvajArAMpA' maarimnaanaa-shnaadikm|| sarva saGghapaterdharmakarmA'STAhamapi vyadhAta // 22 // tIrthasevA cikIrbhUmAnApRcchayA'tha vidhiM gurum // dharmadhyAnakInAtmA trikAlaM pUjayan jinama // 222 / / ahorAtraM pavitrAGgo mahAmantramasI smaran / sAdhUna sAdharmikAzcApi pratipAraNakaM svayam // 22 // satkArayana yathAyogyaM bhktpaanrythocitH|| mAsena daza SaSThAni nirambhAMsi vitanivAna // 22 // dina triMzattama brAhma - muhataM tena diikssitaa:|| catastra: pAdikAmAtrA, mArjArya: karburA: purA // 225 // brahmAdihatyA: etAstA:kSIyante tapaso balAt // anumAyati sa prAgvad vidadhe'thASTamASTakama // 226 // tadante kAlamAtrAstA, vIkSitA dhUsarA: punH|| matvA tathaiva tA: prAgvaccakAra dazamAni SaT // 227 // tatprAnte mUSikAmAtrA, dRSTAstA dhavalA: punH|| tato vizeSato hraSTazcakre dvAdazapazcakama // 228 // ISannidrAntarekonatriMzattame dina ttH|| namaskAgana smaranneva svapnamekama lokt||229|| kA'pi sphaTikazaile'haM, sopAne prathame sthitH| kenApyatIva vRddhena, kRzena loThita: param // 230 // prApto dvitIyaM sopAnaM tRtIyaM ca gtsttH|| zailazRGgamathAruhA, muktarAzI niviSTavAn // 231 // prabho! phalaM kimasyeti, pRSTA: zrIguravo jaguH / / sphaTikAdrirjinadharmaH, sopAnaM mAnuSo bhavaH // 232 // ato dhrmaaccytnenaa'ntraaysvlpkrmnnaa|| pAtyamAno'pi sattvenA'cyutastatvaM svagamiSyasi // 23 // jJAnaM tRtIyaM sopAnaM nRbhave'vApya kevlm|| sarvakarmavinirmukto muktarAzI nivekSyasi // 234 // paraM tat prAktanaM karmacchadmasthatvAnna budhyte|| ataH pRccha videheSu, zrImatsImandharaM jinam // 235 // prApnomIdRkathaM rAjJe tyukte zrIguravo'vadana // bhavatpuNyaprabhAvena, bhavitetyacirAdapi // 236 // etadvizeSalAbhAyA-didize guruNA tdaa|| anyathA kevalipraznAt pUrvavid budhyate'khilam // 237 // athAntarAyavicchittyai paarnnaah'pyupossitH|| ISannindrAM gato yAvajjAgarti sa nizAtyaye // 238 // tAvadvIkSya mahAraNye, patitaM svaM vycintyt|| hA hA! kathaM sa evA'ya-mantarAya: samApatat // 239 // athavA'laM viSAdena, zrI zatruayanAyakam / / natvA zrI RSabhadeva - mAdAsye bhktpaankm||240||

Page #24
bhImerutujarivicita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam nizcityetyanupAnatka: kssrdrktaakulkrmH|| evaM vadantya: zItAmbha:sitA-drAkSAmbhasI api|| tapa:krAntastRSAklAnta: parizrAnta: kSudhAditaH // 241 // sitAghRtapura:snigdha - pAyasAdi ca tatpuraH // 25 // madhyAlAtapasaMtaptavAlukAbhiH pathi jvalana / / pradarzya cAdabhirvAkya - ruupsrgaannekshH|| anirviNNamanA devadhyAnAdeva cacAla saH ||24shaayugmm|| pUrva - kRtvA'nukUlAMstA:, pratikUlAnapi vyadhuH // 252 // aparAhe, pura: kApi kayAcinnavIna striyaa| tathApyakSubdhacetA: sa,dharme yaavdvsthitH|| DhaukitaM na phalamAdat sattvAnnApi paya: ppau||243|| zrI zatruayazrRGgasthaM, tAvadAtmAnamaikSata // 253 // tayA saha mahaHstoma - vyomavyApini mndire|| aho! kimetadityevaM, sAzcarye nRppunggve|| AzcaryaparipUrNAnta: svacchena manasA yyau||244|| saurabhyAkRSTabhRgAliH, pRSpavRSTirdivo'patat // 25 // sa tatra citrakRdrUpAH, saarshrRnggaarhaarinniiH|| pura: sura: sphuratkAntiH kazcita kaashcnkunnddlH|| hariNAkSInirakSiSTa, vilasantI: sahasrazaH // 245 // prAdurbhUyatyabhASiSTa, kurvana jayajayArabama // 255 // tAsAM madhyAdathotthAya svAminI hNsgaaminii|| taba prazaMsAM saddharman! saudhrmsvaaminirmitaam|| yojitAalirabhyetya sAnurAgamado'vadat // 246 // asAsahirahaM sarva - makArSamidamIdRzam // 256 // asmadIyena bhAgyena sameto'si gunnoddhe|| tat kSamasva mahAbhAga! yadevaM klezito bhvaan|| strINAM rAjyamidaM viddhi yo'ti patireva naH // 247 // tuSTo'smi tava sattvena, baraM vRNu varaM vRNu // 257 // zrutveti nRpatirdadhyau saMkaTAntaramAgatam // rAjA'vocanna yAce'ha - mAptadharmadhana: param / / maunamevA'tra me zreyo maunaM srvaarthsaadhnm|248|| paraM sImandharasvAmi-ninaMsAM mama pUraya // 258 // iti tUSNIM sthite bhUpe, mukhyAdiSTAH striyo'pi taaH|| atho devagurUnnatvA, sattvAdhikaziromaNiH // snAnabhojanasAmagrI, sjiikRtyoptsthire||249|| nAkiklaptavimAnena, videheSu yayau nRpaH // 259 // prasagha sadha: prANeza! snAtvA muktvA ythaaruci|| tatrA aSTaprAtihAryazrI - sevyaM sImandharaM jinam // . yAvajnIvaM sahA'smAbhi bhogaan bhngkssvaaktobhyH||25|| natvA'pRcchacciratno me 'ntarAyaH ko'yamityasau // 26 // za P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #25
bhImehatujariviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam | samudrasiMhayo gagoSThikasya ca mA kthaa|| tatra nyakRtakalpadrurDiNDimodghoSapUrvakam // yathA yugandharAcArya: proktA svAmI tathA''dizat // 26 // svamarthamarthisAinsannadAridraM jagad vyadhAt // 27 // puna: prAha prabhu paM na puurvkRtkrmt:|| athapuNyapavitrAtmA kSAlitA'khilakazmalaH / / vimucyeta kvacita ko'pi tvamevAsya nidarzanam / / 262 // gurubhiH saha bhUpAla: pratasthe svapuraM prati // 272 // tvayA siMhabhave yAtrA'ntarAyo'kAri bAndhavam // anupAnad gurorvAmabhAgena pathi sazcaran / dhArayitvA sa vijJeyo vRddhaH sopAnaloDhakaH // 26 // darzayan uccanIcAM ca bhuvaM bhaktAgraNIrabhUt // 273 // asau nAgasya jIvo'pi candrAdityabhave puraa|| candrAdityasura: senA - mAnaM chatraM vitAnayan // kSAlitAkhilAsatkarmA saudharma'jani nirjaraH // 26 // cAmarAMvAlayana pArzva - dvaye sadgurubhUpayoH // 27 // iti sImandharasvAmI - mukhAttau caritaM nijm|| saMvartakAnilanAgre kaNTakAghapasArayan // zrutvA prItI jinaM natvA, zatruayamagacchatAm // 26 // gandhodakasya varSeNa mArgasthaM zamayan rjH||275|| tatra zrIAdidevasya snaatrpuujaamhotsvm|| sugandhibhiH paJcavarNardivyapuSpairbhuvaM stRNan / kRtvA'STAhatrayaM bhaktyA tau svaM dhanyamamanyetAm // 266 // saMcArayana purasthaM ca yojanoccamahAdhvajam // 276 / / atha zAzvatapUjArtha - sarvAGgAbharaNAni tau|| etayoravamantAro, yAsyanti pralayaM svym|| kArayitvA mahApUjA - kSaNe'ropayatAM kramAt // 267 / / etatpAdAbjanantAro, barddhiSyante mhaashriyaa||277|| mANikyaratnakhacitAM dattvA haimI mahAdhvajAm // ityambaragirA sAkaM dundubhiM divi tADayan / / abhaGgarasaGgItabhaktiM darzayatazca tau // 268 // gurUNAM vidadhe bhaktiM, sAnnidhyaM ca mhiipteH||278|| evaM nirmAya nirmAyau, praapyprauddhprbhaavnaa:|| itthaM pratipadaM naikabhUpaiH praabhRtpaannibhiH|| sarvajJazAsanannityaM, to vyastArayatAM ciram // 269 // pravardhamAnabhavyazrInRpaH prApannijaM puram // 279 // athaa'nntgunnotsaahbddhromaanyckbhukH|| guravo'pi tato dattvA, shriipnnaabhaakbhuupteH|| nAbhAkabhUpatirdharmazAlAsthAnamazizriyat // 27 // samyaktvamUlanAlANu - vratAni vyaharan bhuvi // 28 // PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #26
* | bhImehatuGgatriviracita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam | atha devasya sAnnidhyAta vAsudeva iva svym|| bhUpAlI bharatArdhasya trINi khaNDAnyasAdhayat // 28 // bhUmipatisahasrANAM, SoDazAnAM ca muurdhni|| AjJA saMsthApya rAjyaM svaM dharma ca samapAlayat // 282 // trikAlaM devamabhyarcana, dvisandhyam sadgurUnnaman / SaDAvazyakakRtyama ca, tanvan rAjyaphalam yayau // 283 // pratigrAmapuram jaina - prAsAdAstuNatoraNAH / / vyadhApyanta narendreNa, dharmazAlA: sahasrazaH // 28 // mahilIkaparadroha - paishuunyklimtsraaH|| nimUlam vAritA: sapta - vyasanAni vizeSataH // 285 // mithyAtvam pApamanyAyam, vidhatte manasA'pi yH|| tasya deva: svayam zikSAma, datte tatkSaNameva sH||286|| taddezavAstavyajanA - stata: punnyaikbuddhyH|| rAjavA'nuvartante, yathA rAjA tathA prajAH // 287 // evam yathA yathA pRthvyA puNyavRddhistathA tthaa|| __ kAle vRSTirdhAnyapuSTirbahu puSpaphalA drumAH // 288 // bahukSIrapradA gAva: bahuratnAzca khaanyH|| vyavasAyA mahAlAbhA dUradezA: susazcarAH // 289 // . nirAmayA nirAtaGkA mhaasaukhyaashciraayussH|| putrapautrAdisantAna vRddhibhAjo'bhavan janAH // 290 // evam tadrAjyalokAnAm, dharmazarmanirIkSaNAt // hiyeva svargiNo'bhUvanna dRzyA dharmavarjitAH // 291 // zrInAbhAkadharAdhIza: prapAlyeti ciram sthirm|| rAjyam prAjyam prAntakAle saMsAdhyA'nazanam sudhIH / / 292 // agAda dvAdazakalpe'tha, nRjanmA'vApya setsyti|| devo'pi prApya mAnuSyaM, zAzvatam saukhyamApsyati // 29 // zrI nAbhAkanarendrasya nizamyedam kthaankm|| devadravyAcca dUreNa nityam stheyam manISibhiH // 29 // zrImadazcalagaccheza - shriimerutunggsuuribhiH|| yugartuyugabhUsaGkhye, varSe nirmitA kathA // 29 // ||iti zrI naabhaakraajcritm|| P3 Cantinas SE PERARE AREER na

Page #27
pAnA naMbara 7 . zrImerutumAriviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam / zuddhipatraka lAIna naMbara azuddha zuddha yuSmAka yuSmAkaM brAhmANAH bAhmaNA: pratyaGgAnAtharaNani pratyanAratnAbharaNAni tamana temanI asaGkhyani asaGkhyAni chellI aSTApadaparvata za@jayaparvata priyAladrauH priyAludro: piyAladrutalaM priyAludrutalaM aSTApataparvatAdhirA zatrujayaparvata'dhiru pahAtIrthan mahAtIrtham paJcAzatyojanaM paJcAzatyojanAni dazayojana pRthula dazayojanAni pRthula tattIrtha tattIrtha taccArjitamaM taccArjitaM zloka naM.63 nidhAnArtha nidhAnAdha tINmen tasmin kusumapure kAzcanapure sAnadImaH saptadarzAmaH chellI thI vINI anantaM anantaraM ARE AREER

Page #28
108 149 12 189 190 203 zrIperutujasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam snedahaH pUrvavRtAntakaM kSetraNa navama vizAtAM yeSAMha durgapravezaniyaM tIrthahatyAnikaraNAryam anantara zaMkrastavana avIvadhat 'vidhi jaDyo te nAbhakasya nAbhikarAjaMca puSpavRSTiH puSTavRSTiH vRNum paratu nAkiklRptanaM AlitasakalApa 203 sandehaH pUrvavRtAntaM kSemeNa navyaM vizAlatAM yeSAM durgapravezaniyama tIrthahatyAnirAkaraNArthaha anantaraM zakrastavena avIvRdhat vidhiM caDyo te nAbhAkasya nAbhAkarAjaMca puSpavRSTiH puSpavRSTiH vRNu paraMtu nAkiklupta AlitasakalapApaH P.P.AC.GunratnasunM.S

Page #29
zrImarutagariviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | zrI merUtujariviracitaM shriinaabhaakraajritm|| prAripsitasya granthasya nirvighnaparisamAptaye granthakAro granthAdAvAzIrvAdAtmaka majalaM nibadhnAti * saubhaagyetyaadinaa| saubhAgyArogyabhAgyottamamahimAmasi khyaatikaantiprtichaa| anekazrIpatigramhaviSNuzrIvavibhUSitam // teNaHzauryArjavasampada vinaya-naya-yaza:santatiprItimukhyAH / kSitipratiSThitaM nAma puraM svapurajitvaram // 7 // bhAvA yasya prabhAvAt pratipada muvayaM yAnti sarve svabhAvAt sarvAGga rtnaabhrnnaabhibhuussitairyviiybhogiishshtaistirskRtaa| mIjIrApallirAja: sabhayatu bhagavAn pAzcadiyo muvepH|||| zIrSasphurabatnavarekamaNDitA bhogAvatI yuktamagAvasAtalam // 8 // zrI vIrajinamAnamya samyak naamaakbhuupteH|| satra zrImAn mahArUpanirUpitapurandaraH / / devavyAdhikArajyArita kIrtayiSyate // 2 // rANA nAmAkanAmAbhUda, abhUmiH pApa tApayoH // // zrInAmAkanarenAsyAkayA shrutipthaagtaa|| purA kalAkelirananabhAvaM vapUkhayenApi jagAma dIvyan / / vidhevaNAMgulI lobha-viSaM hanti vivekinAm // 3 // vadhUsahasrairapi saiSa khelan avApa sarvAnamanoharatvam // 10 // zrI nAmAkanRpAkhyAnapAna prItamanAH pumAn // tamanyadA mudAsInaM sabhAgayAmetya bhUpatim // .. savA santoSasantuSTaH sarvasampatimAga bhavet // 4 // satyAbhUtaM puraskRtya zreSThI kazcinnamo'karot // 11 // purAtanamuniyoktaM puNyaM puNyArthinA priym|| katvaM kutaH samAyAtaH kuvayAsIti bhuubhRtaa|| nAmAkacarita citrIyate kevAna ghetAMsi // 5 // pRSTe spaSTa mAcaSTa zreSThIrAjana nizamyatAm // 12 // kamtIpAbhiSe bIpe kSetre bharatanAmake / / zreSThI dhanAdhanAmA zrInasansapure vasan / zrIpArzvanAtha zrIneminAthayorantare'bhavat // 6 // zrI zatrubhaya yAtrArtha calito'tra samAgamam // 1 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #30
zrImerutuGgarivirayita zrInAmAkarAjAyaritam | "pa, rAta sutAnAca ka: zrIzatruJjayastathA yAtrayA kiM phalaM nRpe|| zatrujayazrIvimalAdrisidhdakSetretinAmatritayaM sdaa'sy||. pRcchatIti bhAgyalabhyA: sabhyA: paurANikA jaguH // 14 // zrI puNDarIkeMtyabhidhA caturthI bhvin| sthiteste'tha bhaviSyatIha // 21 // ikSyAkubhUmau bharate'tra pUrva zrInAbhinAmA kulakRd babhUvA saMsevya zatrujayazailamena -manenasa: syurnanu / sadvallabhA'bhUnmarudevI tasyAH kukSI jina: zrI vRSabho'vatIrNaH // 15 // pApino'pi / bhuvo'nubhAvAt kila mRttikApi, prApnoti asaMkhyavarSANi na dharmakarmA'bhijJo jano'bhUt / . ." sarvottamaratnabhASam // 22 // smyaanubhaavaat| prakAzya tanmArgayugaM tadatrAu vatIrya ye zudhdabhAvena nighAlayantibhavyA mahAtIrthamidaM kadAcit // so'nItipathaM lulopa // 16 // kiMzvabhratiryagbhavasaMbhava:syA? nazeSagatyorapijanma teSAm // 23 // Adau sa pANigrahaNaM vidhAya, zataM sutAnAM ca zrImadhugAdIzamukhAt munIndrAstat tanmahAtIrthaphalaM nizamya // vibhajya rAjyamA bhuktvA sukha nItipathaM vidhAya taptvA tapo zrI puNDarIka pramukhA niSevya tattIrthamApuH samaye'pavargam // 24 // jJAnamanantamApa // 17 // prApte zivaM zrIRSabhe suto'sya zatrujaye shriibhrtaakhyckrii| tataH sa dharma dazadhopadizya prabodhayan .... atiSThipat ratnamayIM suvarNaprAsAdamadhye pratimAM tadIyAm // 25 // bhaartbhvystvaan| zaile surASTrAbharaNe'dhiruhya kvacitU .. priyAludrutalaM sisseve||18|| yo'sya nAma hadi sAdhu yAvadi: klezalezamapi no sa saashiH| zrIpuNDarIkaM gaNanAyakaM zrIprabhuH puraskRtya tdetyvaadiit| yo'sya vartmani mudaiva cAcali: saMsRtau na kadApi paaptiH||26|| idaM mahAtIrthamanAdhanantaM kAlena socavikAsadharmi // 19 // nA'ta: paratAthamihAsta kiJcid nAta: paraMvandhamihAsi mUle pRthuH samprati yojanAni, paJcAzadRvaM daza yojnaani|| nA'taH paraM pUjyamihAsti kiJcida, nAta: paraM dhyeyamihAsti / uccastathA'STAvatha saptahasto bhUtvA puna: prApsyati kiJcit // 27 // . vRdhdimevam // 20 // . .. . . Meng Ji Xiao Qiang Wei Wei Zan Zan Zan Chun Chun 2]Xiao Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Chun Chun Chun Chun

Page #31
zrImerutu priviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam | Wu Wu Die Die Wu paJcAzadAdau kila mUlabhUmerdazorzvabhUmerapi vistaro'syA aho! pApI mamAtmeti, nindan svaM paJcamaM nRpH| uccatvamaSTaiva tu yojanAni mAnaM vadantIha jinezvarAdraH // 28 // muhUrtamAdade tacca paracakrabhayAd gatam // 36 // dRSTA zatrujayaM tIrtha spRSTvA raivtkaaclm|' evaM bhUpo vyatikrAnte, yAtrAyA lgnpnycke| snAtvA gajapade kuNDe, punarjanmana vidyte||29|| hetumasya kathaM jJAsyA-mIti cintAturo'bhavat // 37 // aSTaSaSTiSu tIrtheSu yAtrayA yat phalaM bhvet|| . tAvatodhAnamAyAtAH, zrIyugandharasUrayaH / / zrIzatrujayatIrthezadarzanAdapi tatphalam // 30 // iti vijJapayAmAsa, bhUpAlaM vnpaalkH||38|| tIrthamAlAstave-ato dharAdhIzvara! bhAratI bhuvaM tato gato vanaM rAjA, caturjJAnanidhIn guruun|| tathA'dhigamyottamamAnuSaM bhvm| jJAtvA natvA'ntarAyANAM hetUn papraccha bhaktibhAk // 39 // yugAdidevasya viziSTayAtrayA vivekniA grAhyamidaM phalaM shriyaaH||31|| guravo manasA sIma-ndharasvAmijinaM ttH|| . . evaM zrutvA narezo'pi, tIrthamAhAtmyamadbhutam / / natvA'prAthuratha svAmya-pyUce tanmanasA'khilam // 40 // visRjya zreSThinaM yAtrA - nimittaM lagnamagrahIt // 32 // mana:paryAyato jJAnAt shriiyugndhrsuuryH| lagnakSaNe vyatikrAnte, brhmdvaarvythaavshaat| samyag vijJAya vRttAntaM taM jagurbhUpatiM prti||41|| pazcAttApaM dadhad bhUpo, dvitIyaM lagnamagrahIt // 33 // rAjan! sukheSu duHkheSu, mukhyaM karmaiva kAraNam / taccArjitaM tvayA pUrva yathA mUlAt tathA zRNu // 42 // AkasmikasamudabhUta jyeSThaputravyathAvazAt / ekonviNshtymbhodhi-kottaakottiprmaanntH| pttttdeviimhaakssttaajjaatstsyaapytikrmH| kAlAt paramatItAyAM, catu:saMyutaviMzatau // 4 // svacakrazaGgayA lagnamatyagAt turyamapyatha // 35 // . jambUdvIpasya bharate, smprtisvaamivaarke|.. upAmbhodhi tAmaliptI-nagayo bhrAtarAvubhau // 4 // AREER INTEREST P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Juntsu Aatadhaks

Page #32
HTTER zrImarutuGgaziviracchita zrInAmAkarAjAyaritam T REE samadra-siMhI jyeSThasta, nirmalA puNyavAnRNaH devapraSyeNa yatsIyatsIya prvaartH| viparyasta:kaniSThApadarIkaNTakAviva ||15||mimiklkm|| anantAnansadu:khAva, tatmIya jAyate puSam // 54 // bhurva khanabhyAtAbhyA svagRhe sthuunnaarthmnythaa|| caityadravyaviNAse risidhA pAvaNasya udaahe|| caturvizatidInAra sahanidhigapyata | // 46 // saMjazvacautyabhaMge mUlaggI yochilAbhassa // 55 // . devatavyamidaM nAga- goSTikena nidhiikRtm|| caityadravyavinAze RSipAte pravacanasya uvdhaate| gayA zatrujaye nAga-zreyase dIyate dhaayH|| saMyaticaturthabhaMge mUle nibaoNbhilAbhastha // 56 // zrutveti jAyacA nunnaH kanIyAnityavocata // 5 // para sevAgharavAstha, vara bhikSAvara mRtiH| kanyA varAhA jAtAsI, para nobAritA puraa|| nivAna vIrSaHkhAnA, natu pevasvabhakSaNam // 57 // dhana vinA'tha tatprAptI. sotsavena vivAyate // 5 // bhAturityupadezena, maunI siNhssyotthitH|| bacyA samudraH zrutveti, svabhAvAd dussttdhiirsii| ekAnte bhAryayAmANi, mInadhyAtvaMdhyase katham // 5 // bhAryayA prerito jAto, vAtyeritakRzAnuvat // 50 // kapolakalpitaryabAko nAma na hipnycyte|| sarvazajo'dhyakRtyAni kurute prerita: siyaa| para yathAtathA sarvama vA vatsvatanidhim // 5 // snehala vadhi manAti pazya manthAnako na kim||54|| evaM bhArita: siMho lApanatrita vyadhAt / devavyopayogenayorAM yAsyati durgatim / ahaM pRthagbhaviSyAmI-tyuvAca svajanAmapi // 10 // tatobanpuraya bandhurayAbodhyo girA mayA // 52 // sevAMbalena vezmA nidhAnAca soyIt / nidhityetyvvdshaatH| pAtakAt pAtukAt / samudrastu sataH zatrumjayayAtrAdhikIrabhUta // 6 // naki vipi yadevadravyabhogamapIcchasi // 5 // nidhAnA vyaye tIrthe naagpunnyaarthmitysii| yAvaccalati mihena, tAvadrAkSe nivevitam // 32 // ER ....HTT Can Sai Tai Zan Zan Zan Zan Zan Zan Lei [4]Dou Dou Dou Dou Lei Lei Lei

Page #33
zrImerutamasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritama lebhe nidhAnaM majhAtrA, yAtrAvyAjAdasau ttH|| tadAdAya vrajannasti, na doSo'tha manAga mama // 6 // muhUrtakSaNa evA'tha, rAjJA''hUya niyntritH| samudra: kAraNaM jJAtvA, nidhAnArtha puro'mucat // 6 // sarva svarUpaM cAvedya, nidhiptrmdrshyt| yathAvasthitavaktati, samudra mumace nRpaH // 65 // devadravyaM ca tajjJAtvA, prtyrthnyaaydhrmvit| samudraM bahu satkRtya, yAtrArtha vyasRjanRpaH // 66 // atha dviguNitotsAhaH, samudraH svkuttumbyuk|| muhUrtAntaramAdAya, yAtrArtha prAsthita drutam // 6 // caturbhiryojanairarvAk, shriishtrunyjytiirthtH|| yAvad bhuGkte sarastIre, zrIkAJcanapure pure||68|| tatrApune mRte bhUpe, tAvad mntraa'dhivaasitaiH|| . Agatya paJcabhirdivyai: rAjyaM tasmai dade mudA // 19 // gajArUDhaH sitacchatrazAlI caamrviijitH|| anyIyamAna: pUrlokaH, stUyamAna: kavIzvaraiH // 7 // caturajacamUcAra vicitraakhilstpthH|| rAjyatUryadhvAnapUryamANabrahmANDamaNDapaH // 79 // vilasattoraNaM proccapatAkaM prekssynaattkm|| . varNAmbha:siktabhUpIThavyaktasvastikasaGkulam // 72 // vicitrollocsmpuurnnaa''pnnshrenniviraajitm|| samudrapAlabhUpAla: sotsavaM prAvizat puram // 73 // rAjyakAryANi kRtvA 'ha-stritayena sa sainyyuk|| RdhyA mahatyA'dhyArohata, zrIzatruJjayaparvatam // 74 // snAtrAdisAptadazabhirbhedaiH sidhdaantbhaassitaiH|| sa tatra sUtrayAmAsa puujaamaadijineshituH||7|| mahApUjAdhvajAropA-diSu kRtyeSvasau tthaa|| dadI dAnaM yathA zyAmo, jajJe megho'pi ljnyaa||76|| vidhAyASTAhikAM nAganAmayAI jgtpteH|| pUjAdAnAdisatkRtyaiH sa nidhAnArdhamavyayat // 77 // sidhdakSetrAdathottIrya, svapuraM praavishnnRpH|| rudhdo rAjyAsahiSNutvAd, vANijo dussttpaarthivaiH||78|| mitha: pravRtte yudhde'tha, bhagnAM vIkSya nijAM camUm // . zrIsamudranRpo yAvat, kiNkrtvyjddo'jni||79|| tAvannibiDabandhena nibadhdAn yojitaanjliin|| pAdAgre luThato vIkSya rakSa rakSeti jlptH||8|| vidveSibhUpatIn sarvAn pronmucya nijpurussaiH|| aho! kimiti sAzcaryo' pRcchattAneva bhUpatIn // 8 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #34
zrImehatuGgasriviyita zrInAbhAkarAjAyaritam / se procurnAparaM vipro, vizeSaM kintu saGgo tatra pUjAkSaNe svIyaM, nAma zrutyA bhavanmukhAt // avaghyAmahi durbudhdayA, yudhdamAnA: svayaM kSayam // 82 // smRtyA ca pUrvavRttAntaM, prItacetA vyacintayam // 12 // paraM bhavatprasAdenA, chuTitA nAtra sNshyH|| sAdhyidaM vidadhe deva - dravyaM ydevpuujne| ata: svasevakAn yAvajjIvaM svIkuru no'dhunA // 8 // vyayitaM tat kimapyasya,sAnnidhyaM viddhe'dhunaa|| ityuktvA sevakIbhUtai-stairevA'sau privRtH|| alpazaktiH paraM nAha - manyatra sthAtumIzvaraH // 9 // svapuraM prAvizat prAjya-pravezotsavapUrvakam // 8 // ato yAtAsmi tatraiva, paraM yAtrAvyasya me|| sabhyAca sabhAyAmAbhAgya, visRjya ca nRpaansau|| pratyabdaM sukRtaM deyaM, prapede so'pi tadvacaH // 9 // saudhAntaH pUjayan devAn, dadarza vyantaraM purH||8|| yavastu dIyate cettat, shstrgunnmaapyte|| pRSTaH kastvamiti kSoNi-bhRtA sa vyntro'vdt|| . tAmastyiAmahaM nAga-nAmA prAga goSThiko'bhavam // 86 // tahatte sukRte puNyaM, pApe pApaM ca tadguNam // 15 // pUrvajai:kArite caitye, sArAM vidadhato mmaa| dIyamAnaM dhanaM kiJca, dhniksyaa'pciiyte|| kuTumba sakalaM kSINaM devasnaiva poSitam // 87 // sukRtaM dIyamAnaM tu, dhniksyopciiyte||16|| devanyopabhogena, kuTumbasya kSayo bhvet|| zrAvyate sukRtaM yAvad, yo'ntakAle'pi taavt:|| naimittikAditi zrutvA, bhIta: karma tadatyajam // 8 // nijazradhdAnumAnena, sa tadaivA'znute phalam // 17 // caturvizatidInAra-sahastrI yA vintike'bhavat // tadA so'pyanRNa: puNya-bhAgbhavedanyathA na tu||98|| devasatkA'vaziSTA sA, kSitau kSipvA'tha ptryuk||8|| azrAvito'pi zraddhatte, sukRtaM yaH kcidgtau|| kRtyairyacocitairjIvan / prAnte'haM kaSTato nishi|| jAnan jJAnAdibhAvena, so'pi tatphalamApnuyAt // 19 // sthaviryA prAlivezmikyA, paThyamAnaM mRdusvaram // 10 // anyathA sakRtaM tanyan, svajana: svjnaakhyyaa| zrIzatrunayamAhAtmya, shRnnvnnekaagrmaansH|| vyavahAraprItibhaktI-reva jJApayati dhruvam // 10 // mRtvA tadhyAnato'bhUvaM vyantaro'traiva prvte||11|| Tie Ji Wei Wei Lei Tou Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Liao Qi Chun Chun Qiang Qiang Wei Yang Jian Xu ,

Page #35
TH E zrImerutuGgaziviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam TEST atha smisnirobhUte, vyantare kssonninaaykH|| sAkSAt puNyaphalaM dRSTayA - 'bhavRttatraiva saadrH||101|| . . budhdiMbadhorapi zreyo-viSaye kaaiksstaa'nydaa|| tApaliyAM tadAhUti-heto: preSinnijo naraH // 102 // satatra gatvA''matyArtha, proce siMho'sti tatra n|| prapalAyya gata: kApI-tyApi zudhdi: pure na tu // 10 // nyAyena pAlayan rAjyaM, pratyabdaM svkuttumbyuk|| yAtrA anekaza: kurva-zciraM saukhyamabhukta sH||10|| abhUtapUrva * zrutvA ta-bairaniryAtanaM nRpaaH|| kampamAnA: sAbhinAnA, apyasmai nemire svayam // 10 // rAjye nyasya sutaM jyeSThaM, lakSmI kRtvAtha punnysaat|| samudrapAlo vairAgyAd, vratamAdatta sdguroH||106|| athaikaviMzatighastrAn, sAdhitAr3anazana: shmii|| jajJe sarvArthasidhdAkhye, vimAnenuttare surH||107|| . itazca tAmaliptyAMsa, siMhaH zrutvA svbaandhvm|| rAjA visRSTaM satkRtya, yAtrArtha satyabhASaNAt // 10 // nijAgaHzaGkayA sarvamAdAya spricchdH|| / jagAma siMhaladvIpa, motamAruhya satkSaNAt // 110 // rAjaprasAvaM tatrApya, dntidntjighRkssyaa| ghore svayabharaNyagA-dalAbhAdanyavastunaH / / 111 // sa tatra dantivadhakai - dntvRndaanythaa''nyt|| pApadravyeNa yat pApe-dhveSa budhdi: prjaayte||112|| bhRtvA catvAri yAnAni, dntairvaaridhivrtmnaa|| muktvA kuTumbaM tatraiva, surASTrAn prati so'calat // 113 // ... tI| samudraM kSemeNa, suraassttrtttsNktte| bhagnAni tAni yAnAni, na hi zreyo'tipApinAm // 19 // tata: siMho vipadyA''dha-narakaM tatra vednaa:|| . viSayauddhRtya sajAta: siMho hiNsaapraaynnH||195|| . AdhaM gatvA puna: zvabhraM, jajJe dussttsriisRpH|| dvitIyanarakaM bhuktvA , duSTapakSI babhUva sH||116|| tRtIyanarakaM prApya, duSTasiMho'bhavad vne|| caturthanarakaM gatvA, sarpo'jAyata dRgviSaH // 117 // paJcamaM narakaM labdhvA, caNDAlastrI tto'jni| avApya narakaM SaSTha-majaniSTANavi timiH // 11 // saptamaM narakaM gatvA, matsyo'jAyata tndulH|| punaH saptamamevA'gA-narakaM duHkhasAgaram // 119 // viparyAsena caNDAla - sJyAdiyoniSu pUrvavat // krameNa sehe kaSTAni, SaSThAvinarakeSu ca // 120 // paapaa| TERREE TREETTER P.P.Ac.ibunratnasuriM.S. Aa

Page #36
- - -. . . A RE zrImarutuGgastriviracita zrInAmAkarAMjAcaritam * - tato nipatito ghore, saMsAre du:khsaagre| prAgahaM saptajanmabhyaH, pUjayitvA sadA zivam // devadravyavinAzasya, jJeyaM sarvamidaM phalam // 121 // deyasvadhItyA prakSAlya, pANI bhojanamAcaram // 13 // anyAyAt svalpadevasya - bhakSaNAdapi yadyabhUt // styAnApyamanyadA liGgapUraNe lokar3haukitam / / zaiva: zreSThI saptakRtva:, zvA'to vai tyAjyameva ttH||122|| vikaraNe'sya kAThinyAda, nakhAnta: praavishnmmaa|132|| atrAntare vibho! ko'sau, zreSThI jAtazca zvA katham? vilInamuSNabhaktenA'jAnatA tnmyaa''htm|| iti nAbhAkabhUpena, pRSTe gururabhASata // 123 // tena duSkarmaNA sapta-kRtvo jAto'smi maNDanaH // 13 // utsrpinnyvsrpinnyo-rbhrtairaavtkssitii|| saptame'smin bhave raajn| jAtA jaatismRtirmm| . pratyekaM kila jAyante, zalAkA: puruSA amii||12|| adhunA tatprabhAveNotpannA vAgmAnuSI punH||134|| caturvizatirahanta-stathA dvAdaza ckrinnH|| atrAntare guraM natvA, jagau naabhaakbhuuptiH|| viSNuprativiSNurAmAH, pratyekaM nvsngkhyyaa||125|| zrutvaitihamado bADhaM, kampate hRdayaM mama // 13 // eteSu pUrva zrIrAmo, rAjyaM nyAyena paalyn|| gururUMce'the yadyevaM, tatkathAmagrataH shRnnu|| kRpayA ni:svalokAnAM, nyAyaghaNTAmavIvadat // 126 // yathA samyak phalaM vetsi, devadravyavinAzinAm // 136 / / ekadA kurkuraH kazci - niviSTo raajvrtmni| SaSTi varSasahastrANi, shriishtrujyprvte|| kenacid vipraputreNa, karkareMNAhata: zrutau // 127|| AyurbhuktvA nAgajIvo, vyantarazcyutavAnatha // 137 // zvA niryadrudhironyAya-sthAnaM gatvA niviSTavAn // kAntipuryA rudradatta * kauTumbikasuto'bhavat // bhUpenAhUya pRSTo'vaga, nirAgA: kimahaM htH||128|| somAbhidhAnastanmAtA, paJcame'bde'hinA mRtaa||138|| tadghAtakaM vipraputraM tatrAnAyya nRpo'bravIt / / tatrAsti nAstika: prAti-vezmiko devpuujkH|| asau tvadghAtako brUhi, ko'sya daNDo vidhiiyte||129|| somo'pi saha tatputrai-ryAti devniketne||139||.. zvA'vocadaya rudrasya, maThe'yaM hi niyojyatAm // devadravyamaya: puujaa-'vshissttshcndnairvpuH|| ka eSa daNDo rAjeti, pRSTaH zvA ca punrjgii||130|| vilipyAkaNThamAcchAdha, vAsasA prytttysau||140|| ETE SEE L

Page #37
mirutujatriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | vayaHstha: so'nyadA deva-koSaM hatvA plaayitH|| stenA muSitvA taM pAra-sIkadeze vicikriyuH / / 141 // tatra vastrANi rajyante, tasya rktstto'sko|| palAyyA'mbhodhimuttIrya, brajanadhvani kutracit // 142 // grAmapraveze'bhyAyAntaM muniM mAsopavAsinam // vihatya yaSTyA trInU vArAnU pApa: pRthvyAmapAtayat // 143 // tasminnatha vipanne'sI, nshynnaarksskaidhRtH|| mRtvA dAvAgninA'raNye, saptamaM narakaM gtH|| RSihatyAmahApApaM, tatkAlaM syAt phalapradam // 145 // sAgarANi trayastriMza-ttatra bhuktvA mhaavythaa:|| uddhRto ghorasaMsAraM bhramitvA haalikaa'bhvt||146|| kauzikAkhyo'mbaragrAme, grAmezasya gRhe ca sH|| karmANi kurvan sarveSAM, hAlikAnAM kRte'nyadA // 147 // AdAya bhaktaM prAcAlIt maasopvaasinmtaa| vIkSya sammukhamAyAntaM muniM bhaktyA nyamantrayat // 148 // yAtrAyaphalaM pUrva pratyabdaM yat smudrtH|| tena prAptaM tata: puNyAt tasyaiSA vaasnaa'jni||149|| syAdetadbhaktabhoktRNAmantarAyastatona me|| kalpate'nnamidaM sAdhunetyukteca sako jgii||15|| kRtvopavAsamapyagha, dAsye bhaktaM nijaM dhruvam // sadya: prasadha gRlItetyAgrahAdagrahIda muniH||15|| tata: kRtvopavAsaM sa niSedhaM caa'sumdvdhe|| sAdho: pArthAt prAptarAjyamivAtmAnamamanyata // 152 // evamarjitasatkarmA kauziko bhdrkaashyH|| vipadya citrakUTAdrau, citrapuryA nRpo'bhavat // 153 // candrAdityAbhidhaH shudhddyaapunnyvibhaavitH|| nirAmayo mahArUpA - 'naGgIkRtamanobhavaH // 15 // tsyaa''knntthvpurdusstt-kutthenaashlissttmnydaa|| tenA''kaNThapaTIcchanna-deha eva sa tiSThati // 155 // kadAcit prauDhapAparipi paapdihetve| tatsAmagrIyuta: prApa, zvApadAnAM padaM vanam // 156 // tatra rajatturaGgeNa, kurjvdhrnggtH|| dhAvamAno muniM kAyotsargasthaM vIkSya pRSTavAn // 157 // kasyAM dizi mRgA jagmu-stri: proktenaa'vdnmuniH| rAjA jighAMsurbANena, tamapi stmbhito'bhitH||158|| kAryotsarga pArayitvA munistaarsvrNjgii|| prAcyAcchuTasi nA'dyApi, navyaM ca kthmrjse?||159|| munerninaMsayA sadho, mutkalAGgo'tha bhuuptiH|| prAcya * navyadivRttAntaM, papraccha praNipatya tam // 160 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak inst

Page #38
zrImarutumariviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam proce muniratho'yodhyA : prAptakevalino mukhAt // munipArce niviSTasya,kSmApate: purto'nydaa|| devadravyavinAzasyA-'dhikAre prauddhprssdi||161|| pradarzayan kharaM kazcit, kumbhakAro jagAviti // 171 // tvatpUrvabhavasambandhaM, tvabodhaM cA'tha bhAvinam // rAjannityaM vahan vAri, svayaM zaile ctttysau|| jJAtvAuMgatya vane'tnAhaM, kAyotsargeNa tasthivAn // 162 // ko heturiti bhUpo'pi, zrutvA papraccha taM munim // 172 / / ko me prAgbhavasambandha, iti pRSTe nRpeNa sH|| sa eva kevalI tAvat, tatrAgAt muni * bhuuptii|| prAcIkathanmuni g-gossttikaakhyaanmaaditH||16|| tena kumbhakRtA yuktau, nantuM tamatha jagmatuH // 173 // prAjyaM rAjyaM zudhdadAnAt dayAto rUpamuttamam // kharasvarUpaM bhUpena, pRSTaH kevalyathA'khilam // duSTaM kuSThaM bhavaddehe'bhavadevavilepanAt // 16 // samudrasiMhavRttAnta-muktvA mUlAt punrjgau||17|| zrutveti bhUpatirbhIta: praNipatya yate: pdau|| siMhajIva: sako bhuktvA, saMsAre ghoravedanAH / / . pure'traivAlpakarmatvAt, SaTkRtvo'tha kharo'jani // 175 // babhASe'smAnmahApApAt, mune! mocaya mocaya // 16 // bhave saptamake bhUtvA, trIndriyo'sau tata: punH|| . parameSThimahAmantraM / nRpaayopaadishnmuniH|| . kharo'vaziSTakarmatvAt, SaTkRtvo'tra pure'bhavat // 176 // tasyA'tha ca prabhAvaM ca, vidhiM ca smaraNe'khilam // 166 // sahastrA dvAdazA'nena, devadravyaM vinAzitam // devasvapAtakAd deva-prAsAdasya vidhApanAt // . ...! tatkarmazeSastAvat, kRtvaa'saaviidRsho'jni||177|| mucyate janturityAkhyat, prAyazcittaM ca zAstravit // 167 // pratijanmA'drizRGge'smin karmakAryakRte sdaa|| atha rAjA pure svIye, sthApayitvA''grahAd yatim // caTanAbhyAsato'trAdau svayameva ctttysau||178|| . yathopadezamArebhe, mahAmantrasmRtiM tataH / / 168 // zrutveti bhUpatistasya, sArArtha kRpayA ddau|| . SabhirmAsairnRpasyA'bhUta, kAya: kaanycnkaantruk|| zikSA kumbhakRte so'pi, yatnAttaM paryapAlayat // 179 // ' zIrSe'tha citrakUTasya prAsAdaM prmeshituH|| athAsau bhadrakasvAnto, mRtvA grAme mursthle|| suparvaparvatottuGgazRGgaM praarbhynnRpH||170|| . . . . ' grAmaNIrbhAnunAmA'bhUd, rAjJA nirvAsito'nyadA // 18 //

Page #39
bhImesatuGgastriviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAyaritam | gaDAvarte sthita: so'tha vRttilopmsaashiH|| zrIzatrujayayAtrAto, nivRtta: ke'pi vaaddvH|| patnI - putrayutastatra, rAtrI grAme sametavAn // 18 // bhaktadattAM gRhItvA gAM, so'ntyayAme clNsttH|| . go-patnI- putrayuktena, duSTenAghAti bhAnunA // 18 // tata: pApI palAyyAgAd, gaGgAvate yadA tdaa|| zItartI sAyamadrAkSIta, kAyotsargasthitaM munim // 18 // aho! kiyacciraM kaSTamasAvatra shissyte|| iti vismayavAMstasthau tatra yAmacatuSTayam // 18 // prAta: sa pAritotsargaH, praNamyA'pracchi bhaanunaa||. kiM kArya prAjyarAjyena, yadevaM tapase tpH||186|| muni: proce na rAjyena, kArya nrkotunaa|| kintu mokSakRte sarva-sAdhubhistapyate tpH||187|| ko mokSa iti tenA'pi, pRSTaH saadhurbhaasst| saMsAra - mokSayorvyaktaM, svarUpaM bhuyuktibhiH||188|| asI jnmjraamRtyu-mukhykleshshrprbhuuH|| zAzvatA'nantasokhyazrI - nivAsaM vAsavA api|| svargasaukhyamanAdRtya, yAcante mokSamuttamam // 19 // paraM sa prApyate prAyaH, kRtaiH sukRtakarmabhiH / / mukhyaM teSvapi sarvajJaiH, sarvasatvakRpocyate // 19 // kRpAdhikAre jIvAnAM, hiMsA'hiMsAphalaM tthaa| upadiSTaM yathA bhAnu-zcakampe nijpaapkaiH||192|| yAvajIvamathAdAya, hiMsAniyamamuttamam // sAdhu svA'vasathe nItvA, zudhdAnnai: pratyalAbhayat // 19 // evaM tenA'rjitaM bhoga - phalaM karma tato'nizam / / kRpAvAn pUjyate lokAdAptasvo jIvikAM vydhaat||19|| prAnte mRtvA dAnapuNyAd, rAjan! rAjA bhavAnabhUt // zudhdajIvadayApuNyAd, rUpanirjitamanmathaH // 19 // candrAdityo'pi smpuurnn-nirgpitjinaalyH|| prAyazcittena zudhdAtmA, saudharme tridazo'bhavat // 196 // tvaM tatraiva bhave mUrta - puNyavajinamandiram // pAtayitvA - purasyA'sya, parito durgmaatnoH||197|| paJca hatyA imAH sarvAH, puNyavidhnanibandhanam // 198 // . tatrApi yAtrAvidhnasya, tIrthahatyaiva kAraNam / / atastadapanodAya, prAyazcittamidaM zRNu // 199 // tapo'bhUna vArSikaM mUla-mAdidevasya vaarke| aSTamAsyadhunA bhAvi-vAre pANmAsikaM tataH // 20 // Yin Wu Yin Yin Wu Yin Po Po Po Po Po Po ka EN Guo Tai Hao Qiang Qiang Qiang Xiao Qiang Qiang Wei Sai Man Man Man Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Si P.P.AG.GunratnasuriM.S. . Jun Sun Aaradhak Trust

Page #40
* zrImehatugariviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam A zrImerutujasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam R ENA sarvotkRSTaM tapaH praayshcittmetdudiiritm|| caturdhA''dhaprayANeSu, mArjArISu pdopri| viziSTAbhigrahA: proktaM, prAyazcittaM caranti ye|| samuttIrNAsu tachetuM, pRSTA: zrI guravA'vayan // 211 // zatrujayAditIrtheSu, te mucyante'khilainasA // 202 // bAlAdihatyA: svaM bhAvaM, punnyprtyuuhhetveN|| iti zrutvA nRpo durga-pravezaniyama llau|| darzayanti paraM sidhdi dhRvaM syAdekacetasaH // 212 // AkArya sarvalokaM ca, tatraivA'tiSThipat puram // 20 // matvaivamekacitta: sa-nAdidevasmRtau nRpH| sthApayitvA gurUMstatra jgraahaabhigrhaaniti|| upazatrujayaM praapaa-'nvcchinnpryaannkaiH||21|| yAvad yAtrAM vidhAyAtrAyAmi tAvat kSitau zaye // 204 // dRgviSayaM tIrthe prApte, nijasainyaM nivezya sH|| zucirbhUtvA'bhitIrthaca, padAni katiciddadau // 21 // abrahma dadhidugdheca varjayAmi krmaadidm|| siMhAsane'tha nyasyAIdbimbaM sklsngghyuk|| tIrtha - brahmA'patyahatyAzuddhyai me'bhigrahatrikam // 205 // snapayitvA tata: sarvapUjAbhedairapUjayat // 21 // parastrI mAMsa - madheca, yAvajjIvamata: param // svarNarUpyavai ratnasthAle'tho maGgalASTakam // vyaktAni niyamA ete, strI- gohatyAvimuktaye // 206 // AlikhyAaSTottarazatavRttaiH saanndmstviit||216|| niyojya svajanAnnavya-prAsAdArthe gurogiraa|| zaMkrastavena vanditvA, sidhdAdi~cA'tha sadgurUn / sidhdiMgate'tha prAsAde - 'STabhirmAsai: sa kAJcanAm / natyA svarNamaNiratna - muktAbhistAnavIvRdhat // 217 // zrI AdidevapratimAM, sthApayAmAsa sotsavam / / 208 // dattvA yathecchamarthibhyo, dAnaM missttaannbhojnaiH|| tatra trikAlaM sarvajJa - marcayan vidhivnnRpH|| atUtuSat sarvalokAna, dhArmikAMzca vizeSataH // 21 // mAsASTakena sampUrNI-cakre zeSatapo'khilam // 209 // tatotikrAntazeSA'dhvA, puraskRtya guruM nRpH| tIrthahatyAvinirmukta: zubhe'gli bhrteshvt|| reje caTan giri muktyai, prasthAnaM sAdhayanniva // 219 // zrI zatruJjayayAtrArtha, cacAla gurubhiH saha // 21 // prAsAdadarzana pUrva-mapUrvotsavapUrvakam // yAcakebhyo dadadAnaM, kalpavRkSAyate sma sH||220|| Tie Ji Ying Yang Lei Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun [12]Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Si

Page #41
zrImerutujasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam snAtrapUjAdhvajAropA maarisnaanaa-raanaadikm|| tIrthasevA cikI mAnApRcchyA'tha vidhiM gurum // dharmadhyAnaikalInAtmA trikAlaM pUjayan jinam // 222 // ahorAtraM pavitrAGgo mahAmanzramasau smaran // sAdhUna sAdharmikAzcApi pratipAraNakaM svayam // 22 // satkArayan yathAyogyaM bhktpaanairythocitaiH|| mAsena daza SaSThAni nirambhAMsi vitenivAn // 22 // dine triMzattame brAhma muhUrte tena diikssitaaH|| catastra: pAdikAmAtrA, mArjArya: karburA: purA // 225 // brahmAdihatyA: kSIyante tapaso balAt / / anumIyeti sa prAgvad vidadhe'thASTamASTakam / / 226 // tadante kAlamAtrAstA, vIkSitA dhUsarA: punH||. matyA tathaiva tA: prAgvaccakAra dazamAni Sada / / 227 // tatprAnte mUSikAmAtrA, dRSTAsA dhavalA: punH|| tato vizeSato haSTazcakre dvAdazapaJcakam // 228 // ISannidrAntarekonatriMzattame dine ttH|| namaskArAn smaraneva ISat nidrAnta: ekaM svapnam aloktaa||229|| kA'pi sphaTikazaile'haM, sopAne prathame sthitH|| kenApyatIva vRdhdena, kRzena loThita: param // 230 // prApto dvitIyaM sopAnaM tRtIyaM ca gtstt:|| zailazRGgamathAruhya, muktarAzau niviSTavAn // 23 // prabho! phalaM kimasyeti, pRSTA: zrIguravo jguH|| sphaTikAdrirjinadharmaH, sopAnaM mAnuSo bhavaH // 232 // ato dhrmaaccytnenaa'ntraaysvlpkrmnnaa|| pAtyamAno'pi sattvenA'cyutastatvaM svargameSyasi // 23 // jJAnaM tRtIyaM sopAnaM nRbhave'vApya kevlm|| sarvakarmavinirmukto muktarAzI nivekSyasi // 234 // paraM tat prAktanaM karmacchadmasthatvAnna budhyte|| ata: pRccha videheSu, zrImatsImandharaM jinam // 23 // prApnomIdRkathaM rAje * tyukte zrIguravo'vadan / bhavatpuNyaprabhAvena, bhavitetyacirAdapi // 236 // . etadvizeSalAbhAyA-didize guruNA tdaa|| anyathA kevalipraznAt pUrvavid budhyate'khilam // 237 // athAntarAyavicchittyai paarnnaahe'pyupossitH|| ISannindrAM gato yAvajjAgarti sa nizAtyaye // 238 // tAvaddhIkSya mahAraNye, patitaM svaM vycintyt|| hA hA! kathaM sa evAjya-mantarAya: samApatat / / 239 // athavA'laM viSAdena,zrI zatruJjayanAyakam // natyA zrI RSabhadeva * mAdAsye bhktpaankm||240|| 13 Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #42
* * bhImarutunarivirasthita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam nizcityetyanupAnatka: kssrdrktaakulkrmH|| evaM vadantyaH zItAmbha:sitA drAkSAmbhasI api|| tapa:krAntastRSAklAnta: parizrAnta: kssudhaaditH||241|| sitAghRtapura:snigdha * pAyasAdi ca tatpuraH // 25 // madhyAlAtapasaMtaptavAlukAbhiH pathi jvlNn|| pradarzya caattubhirvaaky-ruupsrgaannekshH|| aniviNNamanA devadhyAnAdeva cacAla saH ||242shaayugmm|| pUrva - kRtvA'nukUlAMstA:, pratikUlAnapi vyadhuH // 252 // aparAhe, puraH kvApi kyaacinnyiinstriyaa|| tathApyakSubdhacetA: sa, dharme yaavdvsthitH|| DhaukitaM na phalamAdat sattvAnnApi paya: papau // 24 // zrI zatrujayazrRGgasthaM, tAvadAtmAnamaikSata // 25 // tayA saha mahaHstoma - vyomavyApini mndire|| aho| kimetadityevaM, sAzcarye nRppunggve|| AzcaryaparipUrNAnta: svacchena manasA yayau // 24 // saurabhyAkRSTabhRgAliH, pRSpavRSTirdivo'patat / / 254 // satatra citrakRdrUpAH, saarshrRnggaarhaarinniiH|| pura: suraHsphuratkAnti: kazcit kaanycnkunnddlH|| hariNAkSIniraikSiSTa, vilasantI: shstrshH||245|| prAdurbhUyetyabhASiSTa, kurvan jayajayAravam // 25 // tAsAM madhyAdathotthAya svAminI hNsgaaminii|| tava prazaMsAM sdhdrmn| saudhrmsvaaminirmitaam|| yojitAJjalirabhyetya sAnurAgamado'vadat // 246 // asAsahirahaM sarva - makArSamidamIdRzam // 256 // asmadIyena bhAgyena sameto'si gunnoddhe| tat kSamasva mahAbhAga! yadevaM klezito bhvaan|| strINAM rAjyamidaM vidhdi yo'nati patireva naH // 247 // tuSTo'smi tava sattvena, varaM vRNu varaM vRNu // 257 // zrutveti nRpatirdadhyau saMkaTAntaramAgatam // rAjA'vocana yAceha-mAptadharmadhana: prm|| maunamevAjJa me zreyo maunaM srvaarthsaadhnm||248|| paraM sImandharasvAmi-ninaMsAM mama pUraya // 258 // iti tUSNIM sthite bhUpe, mukhyAdiSTA: sviMyo'pi taaH|| atho devagurUMnatvA, sttvaadhikshiromnniH|| snAnabhojanasAmagrI, sjjiikRtyoptsthire||249|| nAkiklupnavimAnena, videheSu yayau nRpH||259|| prasagha sadha: prANeza! snAtvA muktvA ythaaruci|| tatrA aSTaprAtihAryazrI-sevyaM sImandharaM jinam // yAvajjIvaM sahA'smAbhi- bhogaan bhukSvA'katobhayaH // 250 // natyA'pRcchacciratno me'ntarAya: ko'yamityasau // 26 //

Page #43
zrImerutujatriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAyaritam | samudrasiMhayo gagoSThikasya ca sA kthaa|| yathA yugandharAcArya: proktA svAmI tathA''dizat // 26 // puna: prAha prabhu paM na puurvkRtkrmt:|| vimucyeta kvacit ko'pi tvamevAsya nidarzanam // 262 // tvayA siMhabhave yAtrA'ntarAyo'kAri bAndhavam // dhArayitvA sa vijJeyo vRdhda: sopAnaloDhakaH // 26 // asau nAgasya jIvo'pi candrAdityabhave puraa|| kSAlitAkhilAsatkarmA saudharme'jani nirjaraH // 26 // iti sImandharasvAmI - mukhAttau caritaM nijam / / zrutvA prItau jinaM natvA, zatrujayamagacchatAm // 26 // tatra zrIAdidevasya snaatrpuujaamhotsvm|| kRtvA'STAhatrayaM bhaktyA tA svaM dhanyamamanyetAm / / 266 / / atha zAzvatapUjArtha - sarvAGgAbharaNAni tii|| kArayitvA mahApUjA - kSaNe'ropayatAM kramAt // 267 / / mANikyaratnaravacitAM dattvA hamIM mahAdhvajAm // abhaGgarajasaGgInabhaktiM darzayatazca tii||268|| evaM nirmAya nirmAyau, praapyprauddhprbhaavnaa:|| sarvajJazAsanaunnatyaM, to vyastArayatAM ciram // 269 // athaanntgunnotsaahbdhdromaanycknycukH|| naabhaakbhuuptirdhrmshaalaasthaanmshishriyt||27|| tatra nyakRtakalpadrurDiNDimodghoSapUrvakam // athapuNyapavitrAtmA kssaalitaa'khilkshmlH|| * gurubhiH saha bhUpAla: pratasthe svapuraM prti||272||. anupAnad gurorvAmabhAgena pathi saJcaran / darzayan uccanIcAM ca bhuvaM bhaktAgraNIrazUda // 273 // candrAdityasura: senA - mAnaM chatraM vitaanyn|| cAmarAMzcAlayana pArzva - dvaye sadgurubhUpayoH // 27 // saMvartakAnilenAgre kaNTakAdhapasArayan / gandhodakasya varSeNa bhArgasthaM zamayan rajaH // 275 // sugandhibhiH paJcavarNairdivyapuSpairbhuvaM stRNan / saMcArayan purasthaM ca yojanoccamahAdhvajam // 276 // etayoravamantAro, yAsyanti pralayaM svymaa| etatpAdAbjanantAro, vardiSyante mahAzriyA // 277 // ityaMbaragirA sAkaM dundubhiM divi tADayan // gurUNAM vidadhe bhaktiM, sAnnidhyaM ca mhiipteH||278|| itthaM pratipadaM naikabhUpaiH praabhRtpaannibhiH|| pravardhamAnabhavyazrInRpaH prApannijaM puram // 279 // guravo'pi tato dattvA, shriimnnaabhaakbhuupteH|| samyaktvamUlazrAdhdANu-vratAni vyaharan bhuvi // 28 // Lin Li Li Li Jiang Jiang Jiang Jiang Jiang Jiang Qiao Qiao Qian Li P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #44
mirutamasariviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam atha devasya sAnnidhyAt vAsudeva iva svym|| bhUpAlo bharatArdhasya trINi khaNDAnyasAdhayat // 28 // bhUmipatisahastrANAM, SoDazAnAM ca muurdhne|| AjJA saMsthApya rAjyaM svaM dharmaca samapAlayat // 282 // trikAlaM devamabhyarcana, dvisandhyaM sadgurUnnaman // SaDAvazyakakRtyaM ca, tanvan rAjyaphalaM yyau||28|| pratigrAmapuraM jain-praasaadaastujtornnaaH|| vyadhApyanta narendreNa, dharmazAlA: sahastraza: // 28 // sahilIkaparadroha - paishuunyklimtsraaH|| nimUlaM vAritA: sapta - vyasanAni vishesstH||28|| mithyAtvaM pApamanyAya, vidhatte manasA'pi yH|| tasya deva: svayaM zikSA, datte tatkSaNameva sH||286|| taddezavAstavyajanA - stata: punnyaikbudhdyH|| rAjavarmA'nuvartante, yathA rAjA tathA prajAH // 287 // evaM yathA yathA pRthvyAM puNyavRdhdistathA tthaa|| kAle vRSTirdhAnyapuSTirbahu puSpaphalA drumaaH||288|| bahukSIrapradA gAva: bahuratnAtha khaanyH|| vyavasAyA mahAlAbhA dUradezA: susaJcarAH // 28 // nirAmayA nirAtakA mhaasaukhyaashciraayussH|| putrapautrAdisantAna vRdhdibhAjo'bhavan janAH // 29 // evaM tadrAjyalokAnAM, dharmazarmanirIkSaNAt // hiyeva svargiNo'bhUvanna dRzyA dharmavarjitAH // 29 // .. zrInAbhAkadharAdhIza: prapAlyeti ciraM sthirm|| rAjyaM prAjyaM prAntakAle saMsAdhyA'nazana sudhIH // 292 // agAd dvAdazakalpe'tha, nRjamA'vApya setsyti|| devo'pi prApya mAnuSyaM, zAzvataM saukhyamApsyati // 29 // zrI nAbhAkanarendrasya nizamyedaM kthaankm|| devadravyAcca dUreNa nityaM stheyaM mniissibhiH||29|| zrImadaJcalagaccheza - shriimerutujsuuribhiH|| yugartuyugabhUsaGkhye, varSe nirmitA kthaa||29|| ||iti zrI naabhaakraajcritm|| * *16 F REE

Page #45
zrImehatuGgaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam REET zrI meLatumarivicitaM shriinaabhaakraajcritm| prAvipniAtakya granthakya nirvidhanapavisamAptaye gnthkaarii| kanyAdAvAzIrvAdAtmakaM majalaM nibdhnaati-saubhaagyetyaadinaa| saubhaagyaarogybhaagyottmmhimaamtikhyaatikaantiprtisstthaa| tejaHzauryArjavasampad viny-ny-ysh:snttipriitimukhyaa:| 'bhAvA yasya prabhAvAt pratipadamudayaM yAnti sarve svabhAvAt zrIjIrApallirAja: sa bhavatu bhagavAn pAzvadivo mudevH||4|| khAtma:- yasya prAdhyAvAda saubhAgyArogya ..... prItimukhyAH sarve bhAvA: svabhAvAt pratipadabhudayaM yAntiA sa: zrIjIrApallirAja: bhagakSA pAzrdhadeva: ya: mude bhvtu| vivaraNa:- yasa prayAvAta sAmarthyAt subhagasya bhAva: saubhAgyama, ArogyaM zarIrasvAsthya nIrogatA, bhAgyaM daivam, uttamakSAsau mahimA ca uttamamahimA - uttamapratiSThA, mati: mananazIlA buddhiH, khyAti: prasiddhiH, kAnti: teja:,pratiSThA, tejaH zUrasthabhAva: zaurya, RjorbhAva ArjavaM saralatA Urja: balaM, sampada * dhanasampattiH, vinaya: namratA, naya: nIti:, yaza: kIrtiH, santatiH, prIti:premaca saubhaagyaarogy...priityH| te mukhyA:pradhAnAH yeSAM te saubhAgyArogya.... : prItimukhyA: srve| abhavan - bhavanti bhaviSyanti iti bhAvA: padArthAH, svabhAvAdeva pade pade pratipadam udayaM yAnti praadurbhvnti| saHzrIjIrApalle: rAjA zrIjIrApallirAja: bhagavAn pAzcadiva: pArzvanAtha: ka: yuSmAkaM muve AnandAya bhavatu meM astu||4|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak The

Page #46
Arog: kipirisitA bhImA-khAditam sapa saralArtha:- vasya prabhAvAt saubhAgvArogvAdaya: sarve bhAvA: svabhAvAdeva pratipadaM udavaM vAntiA sa: zrImAn jIrApallirAjaH bhagavAn pArzvanAtha: yuSmAka mude bhvtu|| gujarAtI artha:- je prabhunA mAhAtmathI saubhAgya, Arogya, bhAgya, uttatha AhimA, sadbuddhi, prasiddhi, kAMti, sukIrti, teja, zaurya, baLa, saMpatti, vinaya, sunIti, yaza, putra-putrAdi parivAra, dItivigere sarva padArtho nirannArasvAbhAvika rIte udaya pALe che, te zrI jirApaddhi-adhirAja pArzvanAtha bhagavAna tamArA mATe sukharUpa thAo..15 hindI artha:- jisa prabhu kI mahimA se saubhAgya, Arogya, bhAgya, uttama mahimA, sadbuddhi, prasiddhi, kAMti, sukIrti, teja, zaurya, bala, saMpatti, vinaya, sunIti, yaza, putra-putrAdi parivAra, prIti, ityAdi sabhI padArtha nirantara svabhAvika udaya meM Ate haiM, aise zrImAn jIrApalli adhirAja pArzvanAtha bhagavAn Apa ke harSa ke liye ho||1|| . marAThI artha:- jyA prabhUcyA mAhAtmyAmuLe saubhAgya, Arogya, bhAgya, uttama mahimA, sadbudi, prasikhi, kAMti, sukIrti, teja, zaurya, baLa, saMpatti, vinaya, sunIti, yaza, putra-putrAdi parivAra, prIti ityAdi vastu nirantara svAbhAvika udayAsa yetAta,te . zrImAn jIrApalli adhirAja pArzvanAtha bhagavaMta ApalyA AnaMdAsAThI aso.||1|| English meaning :- The God whose glorious dignity can shower upon us, when we ardently pray, prosperity, good fortune, grandeur, brilliancy, fame, beauty, sharpness, courage, strength. wealth. modestv. morality, a family having a reputation, and lover, should have all these qualities and such a God Jirapali Adiraj Parashvanath should shower his auspicious bellsings on us. zrI vIrajinamAnamya samyak naabhaakbhuupteH|| devadravyAdhikAre'dazcaritaM kIrtayiSyate // 2 // IT anyaya:- zrIvIrajinaM samyak Anamya devadravyAdhikAre nAbhAkabhUpate: ada: caritaM kiirtyissyte|| vivaraNam:- jayati rAgadveSAvIn ti jinH| vIrazcAsau jinazca viirjinH| zriyA yuta: vIrajina: zrIvIrajinaH taM zrIvIrajina bhagavantaM ARYA PATRONah a telaianimalishaletlinicialistadashionibansanine ws.com ......... amannautankinatan A MRIMO THERaikalaantestane

Page #47
zrImorutujasAriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam / mahAvIra samyak suSTutayA manovacanakAyayogena Anamya praNamya devAya devasya vA dravyaM devadravyam / devadravyasyAdhikAraH devadravyAdhikAraH, tasmin devadravyAdhikAre devasambandhidravyAdhikAre nAbhAka: nAma bhuva: pati: bhUpatiH nRpaH, tasya nAbhAkabhUpate: nAbhAkanAmna: nRpasya ada: vakSyamANaM carita kIrtayiSyate varNayiSyate, mayA iti shessH|| saralArya:- bhagavantaM vIrajinaM samyak praNamva devadravyApikAre nAbhAkanAmnaH nRpasya idaM caritaM kIrtayiSyate // 2 // gujarAtI:- zrI mahAvIra prabhune samyaka prakAre namaskAra karIne, devadravyanA adhikAra upara zrInAbhAkarAjAnuM caritra kahIza. nodha:- devadravya:- 1) bhagavAnanI pUjA mATe bolI bolIne ekaThuM thayeluM bhaMDoLa 2) bhagavAnanI sAthe mUkelA bhaMDAramAM nAkhela athavA enI upara mukela vastuo ke nANuM vagere te devadravya hindI :- zrI mahAvIra bhagavAna ko samyaka prakAra se namaskAra kara ke, devadravya ke viSaya meM zrI nAbhAka rAjA kA caritra kahU~gA||2|| nodha : prabhupUjA ke lie bolI bola ke ikaThThA kiyA gayA evam prabhu ke pAsa ke bhaMDAra se prApta huA dravya devadravya mAnA jAtA hai| marAThI:- zrI mahAvIra bhagavaMtAMnA vidhipUrvaka namaskAra karUna, "devadravya" viSayI zrI nAbhAka rAjAMce caritra sAMgena.||2|| English :- Having Fervently bowed to Lord Mahavir in veneration, in a trusthful manner the story of king Nabhak's on the context of (Dev-dravya) shall be told. zrI nAbhAkanarendrasya kathA shrutipthaagtaa|| vidyeva jAGgulI lobha-viSaM hanti vivekinAM // 3 // anvaya:- zrInAbhAkanarendrasya zrutipathAgatA kathA jAjulI vidyA iva vivekinAM lobhaviSaM hanti // 3 // vivaraNama:- zriyAyuta: nAbhAkaH zrInAbhAka:/narANAmindraH nrendrH| zrInAbhAka: eva narendraH, tasya zrInAbhAkanarendrasya zrInAmAkarAjasya zrutyoH karNayoH panthAH shrutipth:| zrutipathamAgatA zrutipathAgatA karNagocaratAmAgatA kathA jAlI viSApahAriNI vidyA yathA viSaM garalaM hanti vinAzayati tathA vivekaH eSAmastIti vivekinasteSAM vivekinAM sArAsAravicAravatAM, PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #48
* zrImarutuGgastriviracita zrInAmAkazajAcaritam ] * janAnAM loca eva vika lobhaviSa inti vinAzayati yathA jAlI vidyA viSahanti tathA zrInAmAkanarendrasya kathA zravaNamAtreNa vivekino lobha hantiA ato'vazya shrotvyaa||3|| mAralArtha:- zrInAbhAkanAmna: narendrasva kathA zravaNamAtreNa vivekinAM lobhaM hnti| yathA jAlI vidyA viSaM hanti // 3 // para gujarAtI:- jema aMgulI vidyA sarpanAviSano nAza kare che, tema zravaNapathamAM Avela, devadravya paratvenI AnAbhAkanarenanI kathA para vivekI manuSyonA lobhappI viSano vinAza kare che. AvA hindI:- jisa prakAra jAMgulI vidyA, sarpa ke jahara kA vinAza karatI hai, usI prakAra sunane meM AyI huI devadravya para AdhArita yaha nAmAka narendra kI kathA vivekI mAnavoM ke lobharUpI jahara kA nAza karatI hai| // 3 // __ marAThI:- jase jAMgulI maMtra sarpAcI viSabAdhA nAhIzI karato, taseca devadravyAM viSayI nAbhAkarAjAcI kathA aikalI asatA vivekayukta manuSyAMcyA lobharUpI viSAcA nAza karate.||3|| English :- As Janguli mantra sucks out the poison of a snake when chanted, in the same way person's greed is sucked put when one hears the story of the king Nabhak on the context of Dev-Dravya. zrInAbhAkanRpAkhyAnapAnaprItamanA: pumaan|| sadA santoSasantuSTa: sarvasampatibhAgbhavet // 4 // anvaya:- zrInAbhAkanRpAkhyAnapAnaprItamanA: pumAM sadA santoSasantuSTaH san sarvasampatibhAgbhavet // 4 // vivaraNama:- zriyA yuta: nAbhAkaH shriinaabhaakH| zrInAbhAkazcAsau nRpazca shriinaabhaaknRpH| zrInAbhAkanRpasya AkhyAnaM kathAnaka zrInAbhAkanRpAkhyAnam / zrInAbhAkanRpAkhyAnasya pAnaM zrInAbhAkanRpAkhyAnapAnam / tena prItaM santuSTa mana:cittaM . yasya saH zrInAbhAkanRpAkhyAnapAnaprItamanA: pumAn puruSaH sadA sarvadA santoSeNa santuSTa: tRptaH sana sarvAzvatA:sampattaya srvsmpttyH| sarvasampattI: bhajatIti sarvasampattibhAga nAnAvidhasamRddhimAn bhavet // 4 //

Page #49
zrImarutuzAriviracita zrInAmAkaNNAyaritam | RRENT gujarAtI:- je manuSya zrInAbhAkarAjAnI kathAnuM pAna karavAmAM harSita cittavALo che, te niraMtara saMtoSa vaDe saMtuSTa thaI sarva A prakAranI samRddhine bhogavanAra bane che. te puruSane sarva prakAranI samRddhi anAyAse prApta thAya che.jo hindI :- jo mAnava zrInAmAkarAjA kI kathA kA rasapAna karane se harSita hotA hai vaha nirantara saMtuSTa hokara sabhI prakAra kI saMpatti ko bhoganevAlA hotA hai| usa puruSa ko sabhI prakAra kI samRddhi anAyAsa hI prApta hotI hai||4|| marAThI:- jo manuSya nAbhAka rAjAcyA kathA rasAce pAna karatAMnA AnaMdita hoto, to nehamI saMtoSAne saMtuSTa hoUna nAnA prakAracyA saMpatticA upabhoga gheNArA hoto. arthAta tyAlA sarva prakAracI samRddhi vinA pravAsAne prApta hote.||4|| English:- One who hears the story of king Nabhak and relishes it, is bound to experience bliss and peace in life and is also entitled to all types of profusion and wealth in life, without any hitches. purAtanamuniproktaM puNyaM puNyArthinAM priym||. nAbhAkacaritaM citrIyate keSAM na cetAMsi // 5 // anvayaH- purAtanamuniproktaMpuNyaM puNyArthinAM priyaM nAbhAkacaritaM keSAM cetAMsina citriiyte||5|| vivaraNam:- purA bhavA: puraatnaaH| purAtanAzca te munayazca puraatnmunyH| purAtanamunibhiH proktaM kathitaM purAtanamuniproktaM prAcInamaharSikathitaM puNyaM puNyakArakaM nirdoSaM, puNyamarthayante ityevaMzIlA: puNyArthina: teSAMpuNyArthinAM puNyecchUnAM priyaM, nAbhAkasya caritaM nAbhAkacaritaM keSAM cetAMsi manAMsinacitrANi karotIti citriiyte| sarvasyaiva manaH citriiyte| vismitaM kroti||5|| saralArtha:- purAtanai: munibhiH proktaM puNyakArakaM puNyArthinAM janAnAmatIva priyaM nAbhAkacaritaM keSAM manAMsi AzcaryayutAni na karoti arthAt sarvasyaiva mana: AzcaryacakitaM karoti / / 5 / / gajaratI :- prAcIna maharSioe kaheluM ane puruSanA arthI evA bhavya prANIone atyaMta priya evaMtrInAbhAka rAjanuM pavitra caritrakonA cittamAM Azcarya pedA nathI karatuMpA P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak TAI

Page #50
| zrImerutuGgazikSiyita bhImarANyApitam / hindI :- prAcIna RSioM dvArA kathita aura puNya se manuSyoM ko atyanta priya aisA yaha zrI nAbhAka rAjA kA pavitra caritra kisake citta ko Azcaryacakita nahIM karatA // 5 // marAThI:- prAcIna RSinI sAMgitalele ANi puNyavAna ase, prANyAMnA atizaya priya vATaNAre he zrI nAbhAka rAjAce pavitra caritra / koNAcyA manAta Azcarya nirmANa karIta nAhI ? ||5|| English :- It has been said through the ancient monks that the people who understand the language of meritable deeds are bound to experience an inner bliss when they hear or read the sacred biography of king Nabhak. jambUdvIpAbhidhe dvIpe kSetre bharatAnAmake // . zrIpArzvanAthazrIneminAthayorantare'bhavat / / 6 / / anekazrIpatibrAjiSNuzrIdavibhUSitam // kSitipratiSThitaM nAma puraM svArparajitvarama // 7 // anvaya:- jambUdvIpAbhidhe dvIpe bharatanAmake kSetre zrIpArzvanAthazrIneminAthayo: antare kSitipratiSThitaM nAma puram abhavat // 6 // anekazrIpatijAmAjiSNuzrIdavibhUSitaM svapurajitvaraM kSitipratiSThitaM nAma puram abhavat // 7 // vivaraNama:- jambUddhIpa: abhighA nAma yasya saH jambUdvIpAbhidhaH tasmin jambUddhIpAbhidhe jambUdvIpanAgni dIpe, bharataM nAma yasya tad bharatanAmakaM tasmin bharatanAmake kSetre zriyA yutaH pArthanAtha: zrIpArzvanAtha: zriyA yuta: neminAtha: shriineminaath:| zrIpArzvanAthazca zrIneminAthazca zrIpArzvanAthazrIneminAyau, tayoH zrIpArzvanAtha zrIneminAthayo: antare madhye kSitipratiSThitaM nAma puram abhavat // 6 // tat kSitipratiSThitaM nAma puraM kIdRzamabhavat tad varNayati-zriyAH patayaH zrIpataya: dhnikaa:| aneke ca te zrIpatayazca: AAIEEEEEEEEEEEEK

Page #51
zrImerutumasUrivirachita zInAmAkarAjAcAritam / dhanikA: ca anekadhIpatayaH, brahmANa: brAhmaNA: ca jiSNava: jayanazIlA: sAmantA: yoddhAraH ca zriyaM dadati iti zrIdA: lakSmIdAnakarA: ca anekazrIpatibrahmaviSNuzrIdAH, tai: vibhUSitam anekazrIpatibrahmajiSNuzrIdavibhUSitam, ata eva svapa'rasya jitvaraM jayanazIlaM kSitipratiSThitaM nAma puraM abhvt| svapura eka: evaM zriyA: pati: zrIpatirviSNuH astiA paramatra kSitipratiSThite aneke zrIpatayaH, santiA brahmANa:, jiSNava:, zrIdAzcaabhavan ata: etad kSitipratiSThitaMnagaraM svapuramatizete ityrthH||7|| saralArtha:- jambUdvIpe bharatakSetre zrIpArzvanAthazrIneminAthayoH antare kSitipratiSThitaM nAma nagaramabhavat // 6 // tasmin kSitipratiSThite nAma nagare aneke zrIpatayaH panikAH brahmANaH brAhmANAH, jiSNava: jayanazIlA:, sAmantA: yobA:, zrIdA: panadAna-kAriNa:ca Asan / svarge ca eka eva zrIpatiH viSNuH, brahmA, jiSNuH indraH,zrIdaH kuber:caasiit| ata: etat kSitipratiSThitaM nagaraM svapurajitvaramabhavat // 7|| gujarAtI :- jaMbUDhIpa nAmanA hIpanA bharatakSetramAM zrI pArzvanAtha bhagavAnathI pahelA ane zrI neminAtha jinezvaranA pachInA amanauni "MAnalga" MIND nA2 .6 // janagara aneka brAhmaNa (brahmA), aneka vinayazIla hoddhA (jiSa), ane aneka zrImaMtothI zobhAyamAna hovAthI kAM teNe svargapurane paNa harAvI dIdhuM hatuM. kAraNa svargamAM to eka ja zrIpatI ( viSNu), brahmA, Indra ane zrIda (kubera). dal lugu : hindI :- jambudvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM bharatakSetrameM zrI pArzvanAtha jinezvara ke pahale aura zrIneminAtha jinezvara ke bAda ke samaya meM "kSitipratiSThita" nAma kA nagara thA, jo nagara aneka zrIpati (dhanika) aneka brahmA (brAhmaNa), aneka jiSNu (vinayazIla yoddhA), aura aneka zrIda (dhanadAtAoM)se zobhAyamAna thaa| isIliye usa nagara ne svargapura ko bhI harA diyA thaa| kAraNa svarga meM ekahI zrIpati (viSNu), brahmA, indra aura zrIda (kubera) the| // 6 // // 7 // marAThI :- pUrvI jambudvIpa nAvAcyA dvIpAMta bharatakSetrAmadhye zrI pArzvanAtha jinezvara yAMcyA AdhI ANi zrI neminAtha jinezvara yAMcyA [ ARE | P.P.AC.Gonratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #52
zrImakatutriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcyAritam naMtaracyA kALAta "kSitipratiSThita" nAvAce nagara hote. tyA nagarAta aneka zrIpati (panika), aneka brahmA (brAhmaNa), aneka jiSNu (vinayazIla yode)ANi aneka zrIda (panadAte) vAstavya karIta hote, tyAmuLe zobhAyamAna jhAlelyA sthA nagarAne svargapurAlA jiMkale hote. kAraNa svargAta phakta ekaca zrIpati (lakSmIpatI viSNu), brahmA, jiSNu (iMdra) ANi zrIda (kubera) hote.||6|| English :- In a duveep called Jumbu Duveep there was a schetra named Bharat, where in between the Lords Parashvanath and Neminath, there was a city named Kshitaprathishithit. This city had blossomed many a Shripatis, Brahmans, Jishnus and Kubers. This city had even overprowered heaven, with its granduer and its magestic splendour. Note :- There is only one Shripati-i.e. Lord Vishnu, but here Shripatis means Landlords. There is only one Brahma-i.e. Lord Brahma, but here Brahmas means Brahmins. There is only one Jishnu-God Indra, but here Jishnus means victorious persons, fuedatory kings, commanders soldiers etc. There is only one Sride - i.e. A Kuber, but here Sride means charitable persons. srvaanggrtnaabhrnnaabhibhuussitairydiiybhogiishshtaistirsktaa| zIrSasphuradratnavaraikamaNDitA bhogAvatI yuktmgaadrsaatlm||8|| anvayaH- sarvAGgaratnAbharaNAbhibhUSitai: yadIyabhogIzazataiH tiraskRtA zIrSasphuradratnavaraikamaNDitA bhogAvatI rasAtalamagAt yuktm| vivaraNama:- sarvANi ca tAni aGgAni avayavAzca sarvAGgAni srvaavyvaaH| sarvAGgeSu sarvAvayaveSu ratnAnAmAbharaNairalaGkAraiH abhibhUSitaiH suzobhitaiH sarvAGgaratnAbharaNAbhibhUSitaiH sarvAvayavaratnAlaGkArabhUSitaiH, yasyAH ime yadIyA:/bhogA: eSAM santIti bhoginaH / bhoginAmIzA: bhogIzAH, yadIyAzca te bhogIzAzca ydiiybhogiishaaH| yadIyabhogIzAnAM zatAni yadIyabhogIzazatAni, taiH yadIyabhogIzataiH, yasmin kSitipratiSThite nagare vartamAnA:zataza: bhogIzA: samarthabhogazAlinaH

Page #53
| zrImerutujaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / janA: tai:, tiraskRtAnyakRtA, zIrSe mastaka sphurata ratnavaraM yasya sHshiirsssphurdrtnvrH| zIrSasphuradratnavarazvAsau ekazca (bhoNI sarpaH zeSa:) sphurdrtnvraikH| zIrSasphuradratnavaraikabhoginA maNDitA vibhUSitA bhogAvatI nagarI rasAtalaM pAtAlamagAt agamat ityetad yuktam // bhogAvatIbhoginAM saNAM nagarI pAtAle vartate / tasyAM zeSanAga: eka: eva eka ratnazAlI bhogIza: vasati iti kavisamaya: / asyAM nagaryA tu sarvAGga ratnAbharaNabhUSitA: aneke bhogino vsnti| arthAtaH- yasya zirasi ekameva ratnaM sphuratiM tAzena ekenaiva bhogIzena (zeSeNa) bhogAvatI maNDitA vrtte| paraM kSitipratiSThitanagare tu pratyakaM tnAbharaNAni pAravanta: zataza: bhogIzA: nivasanti, etadavalokya bhogAvatI pAtAlamagacchat iti yuktam eva, iti kalpyate // 8 // gujarAtI:- kritipratiSThita nagarImAM vasatA saLage ratnonA AbhUSaNothI zobhAyamAna seMkaDo bhogIo vaDe tiraskAra pAmelI bhogAvatI nagarI rasAtalamAM cAlI gaI te yukta ja thayuM che. dA. spaSTIkaraNa:- kAraNa ke te bhogAvatI nagarI mastakane viskarAyamAna uttama maNivALA eka ja zeSa bhogIza (nAga) vaDe zobhe che jyAre kSitipratiSThita nagarImAM aneka bhogIo eTale samartha bhogIo rahe che. vaLI bhogAvatI nagarImAM rahetA bhogI eTale zeSanAganA mastaka para eka ja rana (gaNi) che, jyAre A nagarImAM vasatA seMkaDo bhogIonA sarvAge ratno-AbhUSaNo che. A pramANe zitipratiSThita nagarIthI dareka rIte utaratI bhogAvatI nagarI hujA pAmIne rasAtalamAM cAlI gaI. te yogya ja thayuM. hindI :- "kSitipratiSThita" nagarI meM sabhI aMga-upAMgo para pahane ratnoM ke AbhUSaNoM se zobhAyamAna seMkaDo bhogI loga rahate the| aura bhogAvatI nagarI meM kevala mastaka para ratna dhAraNa karanevAlA eka hI bhogI (zeSanAga) rahatA hai| isaliye usake dvArA tiraskAra pAI gaI bhogAvatI nagarI rasAtala meM calI gaI, yaha yogya hI huaa||8||.. marAThI:- "kSitipratiSThita" nagarImadhye sagaLyA aMgopAMgAvara ratnAMce alaMkAra pAlana zobhaNAre zekaho bhogI loga rAhAta hote tara bhogAvatI nagarIta hokyAvara eka ratna dhAraNa karaNArA ekaca bhogI (zeSanAga) rAhAta hotA. mhaNUna kSitipratiSThita P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trst

Page #54
zrImatulariviracita zrInAmAkarANAyApitam / nagarIkahana tiraskRta jhAlelI bhogAvatI nagarI rasAtaLAMlA nipUna gelI te yogya jhAle. // 8 // English - The residentials of this city Kshethiprathishithitit had this empowering Love for gold, so they were always found drowned in gold ornaments. In dus course this city attained such fame and royality, that even the city of Bohgawati which had only one residential, i.e. the Shesha serpant who had the sapphive on his head who is called a Bhogheshe but this city had many amorous men (Bhoghesho) who had gathered mony saphirses found itself classifying itself in the category of lowcastes in front of the famed city and so in order to hide its shameful self, it went down in the fifth division of the underground region and this was appreciated by all beings. tatra zrImAn mhaaruupniruupitpurndrH|| rAjA nAbhAkanAmA'bhUd, abhUmi: pApatApayoH // 9 // anvayaH- tatra zrImAn mahArUpanirUpitapurandara: pApatApayo: abhUmi: nAbhakanAmA rAjA abhUt // 9 // vivaraNam:- tatra zitipratiSThitanagare zrIrasyAstIti zrImAn samRddhimAn mahat ca rUpaM ca mhaaruupmlaukikNsaundrym| mahArUpeNa nirUpitaH dRSTAntIkRtaH purANi vArayatIti purandaraH indraH yena sa: mhaaruupniruupitpurndrH| indravat alaukika saundryshaalii| pApaM ca tApazca pApatApau, tayoH paaptaapyoH| pApasya duHkhasya canabhUmiH abhUmiH asthAnaM, nAbhAka: nAma yasya saH nAbhAkanAmA rAjA nRpaH abhUt // // saralArtha:- tasmin kSitipratiSThite nagare samRddhimAna, indraH ivAlaukikasaundaryazAlI pApatApayoH abhUmiH nAbhAkanAmA rAjA abhUta // 9 // gujarAtI:- nagaramAM samRddha ane potAnA alaukika sauMdarya vaDe Ina mATe paNa daTAMtarUpa evo, tathA pApa ane saMtApane kayAreya paNa sthAna nahIM ApanAro nANAka nAmano rAjA hato. galA Jiang Shan Shu Fan Fan Fan Cong Fa Ping Zheng Li Zhen Dang Yang Fei mou .

Page #55
zImerutujhasUriviracita zInAmAkarAjAyaritam ENTER hindI :- usa nagara meM samRddhisaMpanna, apanI alaukika suMdaratA dvArA indra ko dRSTAnta denevAlA, aura pApa evaM saMtApa ko kabhI bhI sthAna nahIM denevAlA nAmAka nAma kA rAjA thA||9|| marAThI :- tyA zaharAmadhye samRdimAna va ApalyA alaukika saundaryAne indrAlA dRSTAnta deNArA, ANi pApa va saMtApAlA kapIca sthAna na deNArA asA nAbhAka nAvAcA rAjA hotA.||9|| English - The king of the city Nabhak, who had overflowing wealth, and who had a superhuman eternal beauty to which even God Indra would be compared to and who had not cherished a place in his heart for a sin nor woe. purA kalAkeliranaGgabhAvaM vadhUdvayenApi jagAma diivyn|| vadhUsahasairapi saiSa khelan avApa sarvAGgamanoharatvam // 10 // andhayaH- purA kalAkeli: vadhUkhayena dIvyan api ananabhAvaM jagAmA sa eSa: vadhUsahasai: khelan api sarvAGgamanoharatvamavApa // 10 // vivaraNama: purA purAtanakAle kalayA keli: yasya saH kalAkeli: kAmadeva: vadhvo: ratiprItyoH vyaM vadhUvayaM tena vadhUvyena, ratyA prItyA.ca bAbhyAM bhAryAbhyAM samaMdIvyana krIDan vilasana, na vidyate anamaMzarIraM yasya saH ananaH ananasya bhAva: ananabhAvaH taM ananabhAvamazarIrabhAMjagAma agamatA vinAzam prApat ityarthaH) paraMsa eSa: samRddhimAna atIva sundara nAbhAkanRpaH vadhUnAM patnInAM sahasrANi vadhUsahasANi taiH vadhUsahasaiH sahasazobhAryAbhiH khelan vilasana, sarvANi catAni aGgAni ca sarvAGgAni mana: haratIti manoharasA manoharasya bhAva: manoharatvam / sarvAGgeSu sarvAvayaveSu manoharatvaM sundharatvaM sarvAGgamanoharatvaM sarvAvayavasundaratvamavApa prApA sarvAGgasundaraH abhavat / saundaryeNa vilAsenaca kAmadevamatyazeta Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Zheng Zheng Zheng Ling Ling Ling Fan saralArya:- purA kAmadeva: ratiprItibhyAM dvAbhyAM vabhyAM ramamANa: anaH abhvt| eSa: nAbhAkanRpazya vasahauH ramamANaH api sarvAGgasundaraH abhavat // 10 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #56
* zrImarutuGgasTiviracita zrInAprAkazajAyaritam ] * * gujarAtI:- rati ane prIti e be strIo sAthe krIDA karatA chatAM kAmadeva anaMgapALAne hAkhyo hato, paraMtu nAbhAkarAjA to hajAro strIo sAthe kIDA karato chatAM paNa sarvAge manoharapaNAne pAne ha.10 hindI :- rati evaM prIti nAmaka do striyoM ke sAtha krIDA karate hue kAmadeva anaMgatA ko prApta huA, kintu nApAka rAjA to hajAro striyoM ke sAtha krIDA karatA huA sarvAMga suMdaratA ko prApta huA thaa|||10|| marAThI:- rati ANi prIti dona striyAMzI krIDA karatAMnA kAmadeva anaMgapaNAlA prApta jhAlA, paraMtu nAbhAka rAjA tara sahastrAvadhI striyAMcyAsobata krIhA karUnasudA sarvAMgINa saundaryAlA prApta jhaalaa.||10|| English :- Long before, when Cupid used to be drowned in sexual passions with two women, he would loose control and thus become bodiness in the process, but king Nabhak would utilize his passions over thousands of women but still did not loose his sexual vigour nor his beauty. tamanyadA mudAsInaM sabhAyAmetya bhuuptim|| satprAbhRtaM puraskRtya zreSThI kazcinnamo'karot // 11 // anyatha:- anyadA sabhAyAM mudA AsInaM taM bhUpatim etya kazcit zreSThI satprAbhRtaM puraskRtya nama: aakrot||11|| vivaraNama:- anyadA ekasmin dine sabhAyAM pariSadi mudA harSeNa AsInamupaviSTaM taM bhuva: pRthvyAH pati: bhUpati: taM bhUpatimaM pRthvIpatiM nAbhAkarAjam etya Agatya kazcit zreSThI satca tat prAbhRtaM ca satprAbhRtaM sundaramupAyanaM puraskRtya puraHsthApayitvA namaH praNAmam akarot - prANamat // 11 // saralArtha:- ekadA sa nAbhAkarAja: mahatA harSeNa sabhAyAmupaviSTaH AsIt tadA kazcit zreSThI tatsamIpamAgatya sundaramupAyanaM puraH saMsthApya taM praannmt||11|| gujarAtI:- eka divasa te rAjA potAnI sabhAmAM harSita citte beTho hato, tyAre koIka zreNImAM AvIne rAjAnI sanmukha suMdara bheTa che mUkI namaskAra karyA.115.

Page #57
| zrImerutujaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam / / 4. hindI :- eka dina vaha rAjA apanI sabhA me harSita citta se baiThA thA, taba kisI eka vyApArI ne rAjA sanmukha suMdara upahAra rakhakara namaskAra (praNAma) kiyaa||11|| marAThI:- eke divazI to rAjA ApalyA sabheta AnaMdAne basalA hotA, titakyAta koNI ekA vyApAr2yAne yeUna tyAMcyA samora suMdara bheTa TheUna namaskAra kelaa.||11|| English :- One day when the king was carressing his feelings of bliss, a tradesman entered the court-room and bowed down and presented him with a beautiful gift. kastvataM kuta: samAyAta: kutra yAsIti bhuubhRtaa|| pRSTe spaSTamAcaSTa zreSThI rAjan nizamyatAm // 12 // anyayaH- tvaM kaH asi? kuta: samAyAta: kutra yAsi? iti bhUbhRtA pRSTe zreSThI spaSTamAcaSTa raajn| nizamyatAm // 12 // vivaraNamaH- tvaM ka: asi? kuta: kasmAt sthAnAt samAyAta: samAgata: asi? kutra yAsigacchasi? iti bhuvaM bibhartIti bhUbhRt tena bhUbhRtA nRpeNa pRSTe sati zreSThI spaSTa AcaSTa akathayat -heraajn| nizamyatA - zrUyatAM - iti||12|| asaralArpa:- tataH tvam kaH asi? karamAt sthAnAt AgataH asi? va gacchasi? iti nAbhAkarAjaH tamapRcchat / tadAsa zreSThI spaSTamuvAca -he rAjana! zRNu, iti / / 12|| rAtI:- tyAre rAjAe te zeThane pUchayuM, "tame koNa cho? kyAMthI AvyA cho? ane kyAM jAo cho?' tenA pratyutaramAM chIe spaSTa rIte kahyuM ke, 'he rAjana! mAruM samasta vRtAnta sAMbhaLo.'I12A hindI :- taba rAjAne usa zeTha se pUchA, "are bhaaii| tuma kauna ho? kahA~ se Aye ho? aura kahA~ jAnevAle ho?" usake uttara meM zeTha ne spaSTa rUpase kahA, "he rAjan ! merA sampUrNa vRttAta suniye|"||12|| ThI:- tevhA rAjAne vicArale, "tumhI koNa AhAta? koThUna AlA AhAta? ANi AtA kuThe jANAra AhAta?" hyAce uttara detAMnA zreSThI mhaNAlA, "he mhaaraaj| mAjhA vRttAMta pUrNapaNe aikA."||12|| AREETA 13 ] P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trest

Page #58
zrImekatuGgabhUtiviyita zrInAmAkarAjAcchAritam English :- At this the king asked the tradesman, "Who are you? From where do you come? and where are you going now?". At this the tradesman replied the king, "O, Dear King I listen my boigraphy fully." zreSThI dhanADhyanAmA'haM zrIvasantapure vsn|| zrI zatruayayAtrArtha calito'tra samAgamam // 13 // anvaya:- ahaM zrIvasantapure vasan dhanADhyanAmA zreSThI asmi| zrIzajuayayAtrArtha calita: atra samAgamam // 13 // vivaraNa:- ahaM zrIvasantanAmni pure nagare vasan dhanADhya: nAma yasya saH dhanADhyanAmA zreSThI asmiA ahaM zrIzatruayasya yAtrArtha calita: asmiA mArge'tra samAgama samAgaccham // 13 // FT saralArtha:- ahaM zrIvasantapure nivasAmi / panADhyaH mama nAma astiA zrI zatruJjayayAtrA nirgata: ahaM atra Agaccham // 13 // gujarAtI :- "huM vasaMtapura nagaramAM nivAsa karuM chuM. mAruM nAma dhanADhya che, ane zrI zatruMjaya tIrthanI yAtrArthe jatAM ahIM mAruM aapch.'||1|| hindI :- "maiM vasantapura nagara kA nivAsI hU~, merA nAma dhanADhya hai aura zrI zatrujaya tIrtha kI yAtrA ke liye nikalA hU~, bIca meM merA __ yahA~ AnA huA hai|"||13|| marAThI:- "mI vasantapura nagarIta rahAta asUna mAjhe nAva dhanATya ase Ahe. zrIzajava tIrthAcyA yAtresAThI niyAlo, madhyeca theve mAjhe yeNe jhAle."||13|| English :- He said that he is a citizen of Vasantpur and his name is Dhanadhya. He was out on a pilgrimage to Shree Satrunjay and he had happened to stop here."

Page #59
zrIsatuGgaziviracita zrInAbhAkazajAyaritam | zrIzatruJjayastatra yAtrayA kiMphalaM nRpe|| pRcchatIti bhAgyalabhyA: sabhyA: paurANikA jguH||14|| IT anvayaH-- ka: shriishtrunyjyH| tatra yAtrayA kiM phalaM labhyate? iti nRpe pRcchati sati bhAgyalabhyA: sabhyA: paurANikA: jguH||14|| vivaraNam:- zrIzatruJjaya: ka: asti? tatra tasmin zatruJjaye yAtrayA yAtrAkaraNena kiM phalaM labhyate? iti nRna pAtIti nRpaH tasmin nRpe rAjani nAbhAke pRcchati sati (yAvat nAbhAka: iti pRcchati tAvadeva) bhAgyena landhuM yogyA: labhyA: bhAgyalabhyA: sabhAyAM sAdhava: sbhyaaH| purANaM vidantIti paurANikA: puruSA jaguH jgduH||14|| saralArtha:- zrIzatruJjayaH kaH asti| tatra yAtrAkaraNena kiM phalaM labhyate? iti nRpaH yAvat pRcchati tAvat bhAgyalabhyA: sabhAyAmupaviSTAH paurANikAH jaguH UcuH / / 14|| gujarAtI:- tyAre, bhAgyathI jemanI prApti thaI zake evA mahAdhuraMdharonI sabhAmAM beThelA paurANika puruSone rAjAe pUchayuM, zrI zatruMjaya tIrtha zuM che? tathA tenI yAtrAthI zuM lAbha thAya?' e praznano uttara paurANika puruSoe rAjane spaSTatApUrvaka smdiss-||14|| hindI:- taba, sabhA meM baiThe hue sadbhAgya se prApta aise mahAdhuraMdhara paurANikoM ko rAjAne pUchA ki, "yaha zrIzatrujayatIrtha kI mahattAkyA hai? aura usakI yAtrA se kyA phala milatA hai?" isa prazna kA uttara dete hue una paurANika puruSoM ne rAjA ko spaSTa rUpa se samajhAyA ki, marAThI: tevhA, tyA sabheta basalelyA, moThyA bhAgyAneca prApta hoU zakalelyA tyA puraMdhara paurANikAMnA rAjAne vicArale kI, "he zrIzatrujavatIrthAcI mahattA kAya Ahe? ANi tyAcI yAtrA kelyAne kAya phaLa miLate?" tevhA tyA purANika puruSa spaSTapaNe mhaNAle. English :- The king then asked his prominent ministers who were conversant with the puranas this so called pilgrim spot, Shatrunjay and what fruit can one expect from this pilgrimage. At this query the prominent ministers answered the king in clear and understandable words. ALTRE15REE P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #60
* zrImarutagarivirayita zrInAmAkazajAyaritam ] * RA hakSvAkubhUmau bharate'tra pUrva zrInAbhinAmA kulakRd bbhuuv|. savallabhA'bhUnmarudevI tasyAH kukSau jina: zrI vRssbho'vtiirnnH||15|| anvayaH- pUrvamatra bharate ikSvAkubhUmau zrInAbhinAmA kulakRda babhUvA tasya marudevI savallabhA aasiit| tasyAH kukSau zrIvRSabha: jina: avtiirnnH||15|| raNamaH- pUrva purAtanakAle atra asmin bharate bharatakSetre izyAko bhUmiH ikSvAkubhUmi: tasyAmikSyAkubhUmau zriyA yuta: nAbhiH shriinaabhiH| zrInAbhiH nAma yasya saH shriinaabhinaamaa| kulaM karotIti kulakRta kulakaraH babhUva / tasya zrInAbhe: kulakarasya marudevI nAma satI cAsau vallabhA ca savallabhA satpatnI abhUt / tasyA:marudevyAH kukSau udare zriyA yutaH vRSabha: zrIvRSabha: jina: avatIrNaH avAtarat // saralArtha:- purA asmina bharatakSetre ikSvAkubhUmau zrInAbhinAmA kulakara: babhUva / tasya marudevI nAma priyA patnI AsIt / tasyAH udare zrIvRSabha: jina: avaatrt||15|| gujarAtI:- "pahelAM A bharatakSetramAM IzvAkubhUmine vize zrInAbhi nAmanA kulakara thayA, temane marudevI nAmanI zreSTha patnI hatI. temanI kuNie zrI RSabhadeva jinendrano janma thayo.' pA. "pahale isa bharatakSetrameM ikSvAkubhUmi para zrInAbhi nAmake kulakara hue| unakI marudevI nAmakI zreSTha patnI thii| usakI kukSi se zrIRSabhadeva jinendra kA janma huaa|"||15|| . marAThI:- "pUrvI yA bharatakSetrAMta ikSvAkumIvara zrInAbhi nAvAce kulakara jhAle. tyAMnA marudevI nAvAcI zreSTha patnI hotI. ticyA udarAtUna zrI RSabhadeva jinendrAcA janma jhAlA." English:- Once long back, in this Bharatshetra and in the kingdom of Ishvaku, there used to be a Kulkar (judge) named ShriNabhi. He had an eminent wife named Marudevi. Lord Rishebhdev Jinendra, 1st Tirthankar- the founder of a new age, was born from her womb." hindI : English - judge than

Page #61
zrImarutamasariviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam / Note:- There was a time when twins, a boy and a girl were called yuglic, who were treated as eminent personalities and would therefore get what they desired. Now there used to be a tree named Kalpavruksh, that used to fulfill the uncountable wants of man, at that time. This tree began getting extinct in due-course. This made the people to quarrel among themselves and they started bossing over the remaining trees, thus causing small tiffs among themselves. This situation gave rise to Kulkars (judges) who were appointed to solve their petty problems. There were in all nine Kulkars, generation after generation. asaGkhyavarSANi na dharmakarmA'bhijJo jano'bhUt smyaanubhaavaat| prakAzya tanmArgayugaM tadatrA'vatIrya so'nItipathaM llop||16|| anvayaH- samayAnubhAvAt jana: asaGkhyavarSANi dharmakarmAbhijJa: nA'bhUt / tad sa: atra avatIrya tad mArgayugaM prakAzya anItipathaM lulopa // 16 // raNamaH- samayasya kAlasya anubhAva: prabhAva: samayAnubhAvaH tasmAt samayAnubhAvAt kAlaprabhAvAt jana: na vidyate saGkhyA yeSAM tAni asaGkhyaniI asaGkhyAnicatAnivarSANi ca asaGkhyavarSANi asaGkhyavarSaparyantaM dharma: ca karmANi ca dharmakarmANi dharmakarmANi abhijAnAtIti dharmakarmAbhijJaH,dharmasya kRSivANijyAvikarmaNAM ca abhijJAna abhUt abhavatA tat tasmAta kAraNAt sa:prabhuH atra asmin bharatakSetre avatIrya tanmArgayugaM mArgayo: yugaM mArgayugaMdharmamArga karmamArgaca prakAzya prakaTIkRtya na nIti: anIti anIte: panthAH anItipatha: tamanItipathamanItimArga lulopa vyanAzayat // 16 // saratArtha:- kAlaprabhAvAt janaH asahavavarSANi dharmasva krmnnaam| cA'nabhijJaH aasiit| ataH saH prabhuH bharatakSetre'vatIrya dharmamArga karmamArga ca prakAzya anItimArga sarvadhA vyanozavat // 16 // jarAtI:- kALanA prabhAve asaMkhya varSothI janasamudAya dharma ane karmathI ajANa hato. te sarve prabhue A bharatakSetramAM avatarIne dhArmika anumAna tathA kRSi-vANijya vigere vyAvahArika kriyAo batAvI. A pramANe dharma ane karma e Li Shu Ling Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen : HERE 17 ] * P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #62
* zrIbhagatuGgazizirasthita zrInAmAkazajANaritamrA banne prakAranA mArga samajAvI anIti mArgano taddanA lopa karyo. 16 samaya ke prabhAva se asaMkhya sAloM se janatA dharma aura karma se pUrI taraha ajJAta thii| una sabhI ko prabhune isa bharatakSetra meM avatAra lekara dharma aura karma (kRSi evaM vyApArAdI kriyAoM kA) kA mArga batAkara anIti ke mArga ko bilakula nAmazeSa kara diyaa||16|| ThI:- kALAcyA prabhAvAne puSkaLa varSApAsUna janatA dharma ANi karmAsaMbaMdhI ajANa hotI. tevhA prabhUne bharatakSetrAMta avatAra gheUna lokAMnA dharma (pArmika anuSThAna) ANi karma (kRSI, vANijya ityAdika vyAvahArika kriyA) he donhI mArga dAkhavUna anItIcyA mArgAcA lopa kelA.||16|| English :- Due to the effect and magnanimity of time, countless of years ago, the masses were ignorant regarding religion and working of farming business etc. Therefore the Lord was incarnated in this Bharatschetra and taught them the ways of religion and the acts of life such as agriculture and trade and thus irradicated injust malversation. Adau sa pANigrahaNaM vidhAya, zataM sutAnAM ca vibhAjya raajym| bhuktvA sukhaM nItipathaM vidhAya tAptvA tapo jJAnamanantamApa // 17 // anyaya:- Adau prathamaM sa: zrIRSabhadeva: pANe: grahaNaM pANigrahaNaM vivAhaM vidhAya kRtvA (sunandAsumaGgalAnAmnyau he kanye pariNIya) sukhaM, sAMsArikaM sukhaM bhuktvA upabhujya nIte: panthAH nItipatha: taM nItipathaM nItimArga vidhAya prakAzya sutAnAM putrANAM iti bharatAdizataputreSu pRthak pRthak rAjyaM vibhajya dIkSAmagrahIt / tata: kaThinataraM tapaH taptvA anantaM jJAnaM kevalajJAnamApa / prApnot // 17 // saralArtha:- saH RSabhadevaH prathamaM sunandAsumaGgalAkanyAbhyAM saha vivAhamakarot / saamsaariksurkhmbhukt| tata: nItimArga praavrtyt|| svaM rAjyaM bharatAdizataputreSu pRthak pRthak vybhjt| tata: dIkSAM gRhItvA kaThinataraM tpo'tpt| kevalajJAnaM ca lebhe||17|| * ARMERREE18* / G andalist

Page #63
zrImerutujaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam gujarAtI :- pahelAM temaNe sunaMdA ane sumaMgalA nAmanI be kanyAo sAthe vivAha karI, sAMsArika sukha bhogavI, nItimArga pravartAvI, bharata, bAhubali vigere potAnA so putrone jUduM rAjya vaheMcI ApI dIkSA grahaNa karI. tyAra pachI aneka 532nAsta 5pI31 IAS. // 17 // a hindI :- pahale unhoMne sunaMdA aura sumaMgalA nAma kI do kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| sAMsArika sukha bhogakara, nItimArga kA pracAra karake, bharata, bAhubali Adi apane sau putroM ke bIca rAjya kA baTavArA kiyA phira dIkSA grahaNa kara ke, vividha prakAra kI kaThina tapazcaryA karake kevalajJAnako prApta kiyA||17|| marAThI :- AdhI tyAMnI sunaMdA ANi sumaMgalA nAvAcyA dona kanyAMzI vivAha kelA. sAMsarika sukhAcA upabhoga gheUna, nItimArmAcA pracAra kelA va ApalyA bharata, bAhubali ityAdi zaMbhara putrAMmadhye rAjyAcI vATaNI kelI. naMtara dIkSAvAhaNa karUna nAnA ta-hecI kaThINa tapazcaryA karUna kevalajJAna prApta kele.||17|| English: He first married two girls Sunanda and Sumangala, thus attaining worldly pleasures. He then proclaimed the true path of life and in due-course distributed his Kingdom among Bharat, Bahubali and other ninety eight and attained state monastism. Then after many dire penences, he ultimetly attained Supreme knowledge. (Keval gyan) tata: sa dharma dazadhopadizya prabodhayana bhAratabhavyasatvAn zaile surASTrAbharaNe'dhiruhya kvacit priyAludrutalam sisseve||18|| anyatha:- tata: sa: dazadhA dharmam upavizya bhAratabhavyasatyAn prabodhayan surASTrAbharaNe zaile adhiruvA kvacita priyAlUdrutalam sisseve||18|| vivaraNama:- tata: tadanantaraM sa: zrIRSabhadeva: dazadhA kSamAdikaM yazavidhaM dharmam upadizya bhavyAzca te satvA: prANinazca bhvystyaaH| bhArate bhavyasattvA: - bhAratabhavyasattvA: tAna bhAratabhavyasatvAn bhAratavAsibhavyaprANinaH prabodhayana prabodhaM prApnuvan surASTrasya AbharaNamalaGkAraH surASTrAbharaNa- tasmin surASTrAbharaNe saurASTradezAlArabhUtezaile aSTApadaparvate adhiruhmaAruhmakvacit PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #64
. zrImarutulasarivicita zrInAmAkarAjAdhArita .kasmiMcita sthale priyAlazvAsaunukSa priyAla: raaynnvRkssH| priyAlabo: tavaM priyAlatalaM rAyaNavRkSamulaM siSeve sevitavAn / priyAlavRkSatale dhyaanaarthbhupviveshaa||18|| ra saralArya:- tata:sa: zrIRSabhadeva: dazaprakArakaM dharmamupadidezA bhArate vartamAnAna bhavyajIvAna praabopyt| atha saurASTrAlaGkArabhUte aSTApadaparvate'pikA kacittadeze priyAtuvRkSatalaM pyAnArtha sipeve sevitavAn / / 18 // chegujarAtI:- tyArabAda zrI AdIzvara prabhu kramAdika dasa prakAranA dharmano upadeza ApIne bhAratavarSanA sarva prANIvargane pratibodha * karatA saurA(soraTha) dezanA AbhUSaNa9 zrI zatruMjaya parvata para caDIne rAyaNavRkSanI nIce dhyAnAruDha thayA18 hindI :- usake bAda zrIAdIzvaraprabhune kSamAdika dasa prakAra ke dharmoM kA upadeza dekara bhAratavarSa ke sabhI prANiyoM ko pratibodha dete hue, saurASTra deza ke AbhUSaNa samAna zrIzatrujaya parvata para caDhakara rAyaNa vRkSa ke nIce dhyAnamagna hue||18|| marAThI:- tyAnaMtara zrIAdIzvaraprabhu kSamAdika dahA prakArAce dharmopadeza karIta, bhAratavarSAta sagaLyA prANyAMnA pratiboSa deta. akhera saurASTra dezAce AbhUSaNa asalelyA zrIzagjayaparvatAvara caDhale ANi ekA rAvaNavRkSAkhAlI pyAnastha jhAle. English - Then Lord Aadishwar counselled the people about the bliss of forgiveness and the ten commandments of religion and then to climb the mount of Satrunjay (which seemed to be an ornament on the state of Saurashtra). Then sitting under a yellow berry tree and went into a deep meditation. Note - The ten commandments, 11 Kehama - forgiveness 2) Mardhave - uncovetous 3) Arjave - simple-hearted 4) Mukti - 5) Tape - Penence : 6) Sayamm - To keep one's senses in complete control 7) Satya - Truth 8) Sauche - Purity 9) Aakinchne - 10) Brahamecharyeia - Cellibacy zrIpuNDarIkaMgaNanAyakaMzrIprabhaH puraskRtya tdetyvaadiit| idaM mahAtIrthamanAdyanantaM kAlena sngkocvikaasdhrmi||19|| anyaya:- tadA zrIprabhuH zrIpuNDarIkaM gaNanAyakaM puraskRtya iti avAdIt / idaM mahAtIrtha anAdhanantamasti / paraM kAlena saGkocavikAsadharmi vrtte||19||

Page #65
T R A *zrImerutuGgatriviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAyaritam ERRY vivaraNam:- tavA tasmin samaye zriyA yutaH prabhuH zrIprabhuH zrIRSabhadeva: zriyA yutaM puNDarIkaM zrIpuNDarIkaM zrIpuNDarIkanAmAne gaNasya gaNAnAMvA nAyaka: gaNanAyaka: taMgaNanAyakaMgaNadharaM puraskRtya uddizya iti itthaM avAdIt avoct| idaM mahat ca tat tIrtha ca mahAtIrtha na vidyate Adiryasya tadanAdina vidyate anta: yasya tadanantam / evamanAghanantaM zAzvataM vartate / paramidaM kAlena kAlakrameNa salocavikAsadharmi bhavatiA kAlavazAt idaM socati vikasati ca // 19 // saralArtha:- tadA zrIRSabhadeva: zrIpuNDarIkanAmAnaM gaNaparaM puraskRtya iti avaadiit| idaM mahAtIrthana anAyanantaM vartate / paraM kAlakrameNa saDocavikAsazAli bhavati / / 19 / / vAtI:-zrI sayabhaprabhue te samaye zrIpuMDarIka gaNadharanI samakSa A pramANe kahyuM ke, "A mahAtIrtha zatruMjayagiri anAdi anaMta che, paNa te kAlakane saMkoca ane vistArane pAme che."19o hindI :- taba zrI RSabhadevaprabhune puMDarIka gaNadhara ke samakSa aisA kahA, "yaha mahAtIrtha zatrujayagiri anAdi aura ananta hai, phira bhI vaha kAla ke krama se saMkoca aura vistAra pAtA hai|"||19|| marAThI :- tevhA zrI RSabhadevaprabhUne puMDarIka gaNaparAsa udezna ase mhaTale, "hA tIrthasvarUpa zatrujavagirijarI anAdi ANi ananta Ahe, tarI kAlakramAne to saMkoca va vistAra pAvata aahe.||19|| English :- Then Rishabhdev said to his discile Pundarik, Gandhar that this pilgrim spot Satrunjaygirl is from times immemorial and eternal, but due to the tide of time. But the pilgrim spot has attained contraction and protraction. mUle pRthuH samprati yojanAni, paJcAzadavaM dshyojnaani|| uccastathA'STAvatha saptahasto bhUtvA puna: prApsyati vRddhimevam // 20 // anvayaH- samprati eSa: zrIzatruJjaya: giriH mUle paJcAzat yojanAni pRthuH Urdhva ca dazayojanAni pRthuH vrtte| tathA aSTau yojanAni vRdhiH asti| atha saptahasta: bhUtvA punaH evaM vRddhi prApsyati // 20 // Jun Gun Aaradhak Trest P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #66
ETImalatu vikiraNita sIlAzAsti vivaraNam:- samprati idAnIm eSa: zrIzatru aya: giriH mUle mUlapradeze paJcAzat yojanAni pRthaH vizAla:vistRtaH asti| tathA UdhvaM Urdhvapradeze daza yojanAni pRthuH vizAla: asti| tathA aSTau yojanAni ucca: bhavati / atha avasarpiNIkAle sapta hastA: pramANaM yasya saH saptahastaH saptahastapramANo bhUtvA punaH utsarpiNIkAle evameva vRddhi prApsyati vrdhissyte||20|| saralArtha:- samprati eSa: zatruaya:giriH mule paJcAzatyojanaM vistRtaH Urva dazayojanapRthula: aSTau yojanAni ca uccaH asti| anantaramavasarpiNI kAle dazahasto bhUtvA punaH utsarpiNIkAle evameva vRdimApsyati // 20 // gujarAtI:-hAlamAM A giri mULamAM pacAsa yojana vistAravALo, upara dasa yojana vistAravALo, ane uMcAimAM ATha yojanapramANa che. ane A avasarpiNImAMghaTo ghaTato chaThThA ArAmAM chevaTe sAta hAthapramANa thaI pAcho utsarpiNImAM vistArane paamthe.||20|| hindI :- abhI yaha parvata, mUla me pacAsa yojana vistAravAlA, Upara dasa yojana vistAravAlA aura UcAI meM ATha yojana pramANa kA hai| yaha avasarpiNI me ghaTate ghaTate chaThe Are ke anta meM sAta hAtha pramANa kA hokara, phira utsarpiNI meM vistRta hogaa|"||20|| marAThI :- AtA hA parvata, pAyathyAMta pannAsa yojanAMcA, varuna dahA yojanAMcA, ANi uMcImadhye ATha yojana itakA Ahe. to "avasarpiNI" madhye kamI hota hota sahAvyA kAlakhaMDAta zevaTI sAta hAtAitakA rAhIla, naMtara utsarpiNImadhye punhA vADhata jaaiil.||20|| English :- Now this mount Satrunjay is about fifty yojans ( 1 yojan= 8 miles) =400 miles approximately in circumference, the top circumference is ten yojans = 80 miles, the height is eight yojans = 64 miles. Then during the decreasing period of time (Avsarpini) the mountain will keep on decreasing and will ultimetly decrease to the height of seven feet. Then with the passage of time it will go back to its original height (Utsarpini). Note :- Utsarpini - the ascending part of the time, which spans over a period of ten crore, crore Sagaropam. (Sea measurement) Avsarpini:- The decending part of the time, which spans over aperiod of ten crore, crore Sagaropam. (Sea measurement) Ma d hn. indiatinidhianti

Page #67
zrImarutasAriviracchita zInAmAkazaNAritA / zatraayazrIvimalAdrisiddhakSetretinAmatritayaM sdaa'sy|| zrI puNDarIketyabhidhA caturthI bhavin! sthiteste'tha bhaviSyatIha // 21 // anvayaH- he bhvin| sadA asya zatruJjayazrIvimalAdri siddhakSetreti nAmatritayaM asti| atha atra te sthite: zrIpuNDarIketi caturthI 'abhidhA bhaviSyati // 21 // vivaraNama:-he bhvin| puNDarIkA asya gireH parvatasya zatruJjaya; zrIvimalAdiH (vimalAcala:) siddhakSetraM ca iti nAmnAM tritayaM nAmatritayaM trINi nAmAni sadA santi zAzvatAni vrtnte| atha anantaramatra asmin parvate te tava sthite: avasthAnAt zrIpuNDarIka iti caturthI abhidhA nAma bhaviSyati, iti // 21 // saralArtha:- he bhavin puNDarIkA asya parvatasya zatruJjayaH, zrI vimalAcalaH, sibdakSetram iti trINi zAzvatAni nAmAni snti| atra tava sthiti: avasthAnaM bhavati tena zrIpuNDarIkaH iti caturva nAmApi bhaviSyati / / 21 / / gujarAtI:- he bhavya purIkA A girInA zatruMjaya, vimalAcala ane siddhaze e pramANe traNa nAma thAvata che, ane atre tAro nivAsa thavAthI zrI puMDarIka nAmanuM cothuM nAma paNa prasiddha thaze. 21 hindI :- he bhavya puMDarIka! isa parvata ke zatrujaya, vimalAcala aura siddhakSetra aise tIna nAma zAzvata haiM, aura isapara terA nivAsa hone se zrI puMDarIka aisA cauthA nAmabhI prasiddha hogaa||21|| marAThI:- he bhavya puMDarIkA hA parvatAce zatrujaya, vimalAcala ANi simakSetra azI tIna nAvaM zAzvata Aheta ANi yethe tujhe vAstavya hota asalyAne zrI puMDarIka ase caughe nAvapaNa prasiba hoiil.||21|| English - Then Lord Aadishwar addressing Pundarik as a pure soul who is capable of attainding Salvation, said to him that this mount was baptized with three names, Satrunjay, Vimalachal and Siddheschetra, but it ill attain a fouth name "Shri Pundarik" with his auspicious presence and habitation, that is bound to be famous. l m = l [ 4 ] K & K & Ket .. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #68
zrImatuGgazivirathita zrInAbhAkazajAgaritam AR T saMsevya zatruJjayazailamena -manenasa: syurnnupaapino'pi| bhuvo'nubhAvAt kila mRttikApi, prApnoti sarvottamaratnabhAvam // 22 // anvaya:- enaM zatrujayazailaM saMsevya pApina: api anenasa: syuH nanubhuva: anubhAvAta mRttikA'pi sarvottamaratnabhAvaM prApnoti // 22 // vivaraNam:- enaMzatruJjayazailaMzatruayagiriM saMsevya sevitvApApameSAmastIti pApina: apina vidyate ena: pApaM yeSAM te anenasa: pAparahitAH bhavanti / asya zatruayagireH bhuva: bhUmeH anubhAvAt prabhAvAna mRttikA api mRdapi sarveSu uttamaM srvottmm| sarvottamaM ca tada ratnaM ca sarvottamaratnam / sarvottamaratnasya bhAvaH sarvottamaratnabhAvaH taM sarvottamaratnabhAvaM sarvottamaratnatAmaM prApnoti prpdyte||22|| saralArtha:- enaM zatruavagiri sevitvA pApino'pi pAparahitAH bhavantiA asthagire : bhUmeH prabhAvAt mRttikA'pi sarvottamaratnatAm bhjte||2|| gajarAtI:- AzaruMjayagirinuM smaraNa karavAthI pApI puruSo paNa pAparahita thAya che, kharekhara A pavitra tIrthabhUminA prabhAvathI pATI paNa sarvottama 2napaNAne prApta kare che.22 hindI :- isa zatrujayagiri ke saMsmaraNa karane se pApI manuSya bhI pAparahita ho jAtA hai, aura yaha bhI satya hai ki tIrthabhUmi ke prabhAva se miTTI bhI sarvottama ratna bana jAtI hai||22|| marAThI :- yA zatrujayaparvatAce saMsmaraNa kelyAne pApI mANUsa subdA pApAMpAsUna mukta hoto ANi he hI khare Ahe kI yA tIrthAcyA prabhAvAmuLe mAtI subdA sarvottama ratnapaNAsa prApta hote.||22|| English :- By the act of devotion and worship towards the sacred mount of Satrunjay, sinner shall be cleansed from their sins. And it is also a fact that even the earth of the pilgrim spot shall be transformed into gems with its effulgence. jaDa

Page #69
RE zrImarutujAriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | cit|| 2.101567 A ye zuddhabhAvena nibhAlayanti bhavyA mahAtIrthamidam kadAcit // kiM zvabhratiryagbhavasambhava:syAt? na zeSagatyorapi janma teSAm // 23 // .. anvayaH- re bhavyA: kadAcit zuddhabhAvena idaM mahAtIrtha nibhAlayanti teSAM zeSagatyorapi janmana vidyte| tarhi zvabhratiryagbhavasambhava: kiMsyAt // 23 // vivaraNam:- ye avyajIvA: kadAcit kasminnapi samaye zuddhazcAsau bhAvazca zuddhabhAva: tena zuddhabhAvena nirmalabhAvena idam mahAtIrthama nibhAlayanti dRSTyA avlokynti| teSAM zeSagatyo:zeSecategatIcazeSagatI tayoHzeSagatyo.avaziSTadevamanuSyagatyoH / api janmana bhvti| tarhi zvabhratiryagbhavayo: narakatiryagbhavayo: sambhava: janma kathaM syAt? kadApi bhavituM naarhti| ata: ye zuddhabhAvena zatruJjayatIrthasya darzanaM kurvanti te caturgatibhyo muktAH bhavanti // 23 // . saralArtha:- ye bhavyajIvA: zatruJjayatIrthasya zudabhAvena darzanaM kurvanti te caturgatibhyaH muktAH bhavanti / / 23|| gujarAtI:- je bhavya prANIo A tIrthanuM koIpaNa samaye nirmaLa bhAvapUrvaka netrathI darzana mAtra kare che, teone devagati tathA che. A banaLagatimAM paNa janma levo paDato nathI, to pachI naraka ane tiryaMcagatino to saMbhava ja kyAMthI hoya? arthAta A pavitra tIrthanu bhAvapUrvaka darzana karanArA bhAgyazALI bhavya prANIone cAragatimAM janma-maraNanI viDaMbanA bhogavavI che paDatI nathI, teo anaMta sukhamaya momAM jAya che..23 hindI:. jo bhavya prANI isa tIrtha kA kisI bhI samaya nirmala netra se darzana kara letA hai, use devagati aura manuSya gati meM bhI janama lenA nahIM par3atA, to phira naraka aura tiryaMca gati meM to saMbhava hI nhiiN| arthAta isa tIrtha ko bhAvapUrvaka darzana karanevAle prANiyoM ko cAra prakAra kI gatiyoM meM jIvana-mRtyu kI yAtanAe~ nahIM bhoganI paDatI hai aura vaha sIdhA ananta sukhamaya mokSa meM jAtA hai||23|| parAThI :- jo mANUsa vA tIrthAce koNatyAhI veLI nirmaLa netrAMne darzana karUna gheto, tyAlA devagati kiMvA manuSyagatIta janma ghyAvA sAgata nAhI, tara maga naraka kiMvA tiryaMca gatIcI zakyatAca kuThe. yeNAra? arthAt hA tIrthAce darzana gheNAnyAMnA cAra prakAracyA gatImadhye janma-maraNAcI yAtanA sosAvI lAgata nAhI ANi to saraLa ananta sukhamaya mokSAmadhye jaato.||23|| KAR EENE | 25 PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #70
zrImekatamAsUpivijitAvita English :- The men who bow down to this mount in deep veneration, with his eyes, will never have to attain a human birth or be a God, then where does the question of going to hell or the animal world, arise. Means he shall attain Salvation, thath overflows with utmost bliss. zrImadhugAdIzamukhAt munIndrAstat tanmahAtIrthaphalaM nizamya // zrI puNDarIka pramukhA niSevya tattIrthamApu: samaye'pavargam // 24 // anyaya:- zrImayugAdIzamukhAt zrIpuNDarIkapramukhA: munIndrA: tanmahAtIrthaphalaM nizamya tat tIrtha niSevya samaye apvrgmaapuH| va zivaraNama:- zrI: asyAstIti shriimaan| yugAde: Iza: yugaadiishH| zrImAn cAsau yugAdIzazca zrImayugAdIza:/zrImayugAdIzasya mukhaM tasmAt zrImayugAdIzamukhAt bhagavata: AdinAthasya mukhAt zrIpuNDarIka: pramukhaH yeSAM te zrIpuNDarIkapramukhAH . zrIpuNDarIkAdaya: munInAmindrA:munIndrA: munizreSThA: mahat ca tat tIrthaca mhaatiirthm| tat ca tat mahAtIrthaca tanmahAtIrthamA tattanmahAtIrthasya phalaM tanmahAtIrthaphalaM tasya zatruJjayamahAtIrthasya phalaM prabhAvaM nizamya zrutvA tat tIrtha niSevya sevitvA samaye svasvAvasare apavarga mokSamApuHprAmuvana // 24 // saralArtha:- zrIpuNDarIkAdayaH munIndrAH bhagavataH zrIvRSabhadevasya mukhAt zatruava mahAtIrghasya tattat phalaM mAhAtmyaM zrutvA tattIeM sevitvA samaye mokSamadhyagacchan / // 24 // gujarAtI :- A pramANe zrImAna yugAdi prabhunA mukhathI puMDarIka gaNadhara vigere munInoe te mahAtIrthano prabhAva tathA tene jevAthI maLatA phaLane sAMbhaLI, te zatruMjaya tIrthanuM pUjana-arcana karI, potapotAnA samaye moTA pAo. 24 hindI :- isa taraha se zrImAna yugAdiprabhu ke mukha se puMDarIka gaNadhara ityAdi munIndrone usa mahAtIrtha kA prabhAva aura usakI sevA se milanevAlA phala sunakara, usa zatrujaya tIrtha kA sevana karake, apane-apane samaya para mokSa paayaa||24|| kI marAThI :- azA rItIne zrImAna yugAdi prabhUcyA mukhAtUna zrIpuMDarIka gaNadhara ityAdi munIndrAMnI tyA mahAtIrthAcA prabhAva ANi tyAcyA sevene miLaNAre phaLa aikUna ApApalyA veLI mokSa miLavilA.||24|| sAva Bachpoundaadashainmalasache

Page #71
* zIrutujAmarivirasthita zrInAkazajAyaritam / English - Thus when Pundarik was told by Lord Yugadi about the fruit, one can obtain when one, wholeheartedly serves the mount, he atonce processed the act of service and care, with utmost devotion and thus attained Salvation due-course. . prApte zivaM zrIRSabhe sato'sya zatrujaye shriibhrtaakhyckrii|| atiSThipat ratnamayIM suvarNaprAsAdamadhye pratimAM tadIyAm // 25 // anyaya:- zrIRSabhe zivaM prApte asya suta: zrIbharatAkhya: cakrI zatruaye suvarNaprAsAdamadhye tadIyAM ratnamayI pratimA atisstthipt||25|| vivaraNama:- zrIRSabhe zivaM mokSa prApte sati asya zrIRSabhasya sutaH putraH zriyA yuta: bharata: zrIbharataH zrIbharata: AkhyA nAma yasya sa: zrIbharatAkhya: zrIbharatanAmA cakrI cakramasyAstIti, cakravartI nRpaH zatruJjaye zatruJjayagirau suvarNasya prAsAda: suvrnnpraasaadH| suvarNaprAsAdasya madhye suvarNamandirasya madhye tasyeyam tadIyA tAM tadIyAM, (tasya) ratnAni pracurANi yasyAM sA ratnamayI tAM ratnamayI pratimAM mUrtimatiSThipat asthApayat // 25 // saralArtha:- zrIRSabhe mokSaM gate tasya putraH zrIbharatacakravartI zatruavagirI suvarNamandiramadhye tadIyAM ratnamadI muurtimsthaapyt||25|| gujarAtI:- zrI bhadeva prabhu mokSa gayA bAda temanA putra zrI bharatacakavatIe zrI zatruMjayatIrtha upara suvarNaprAsAdamAM prabhunI ratnamaya pratimA sthaapn.||25|| hindI :- zrI RSabhadeva prabhu ke mokSa meM jAne ke bAda unake putra zrIbharatacakravartIne zrIzatrujaya tIrtha para suvarNaprAsAda meM una prabhu kI ratnamayI pratimA kI sthApanA kI||25|| marAThI :- zrI RSabhadeva prabhu mokSAMta gelyAnaMtara putra zrI bharatacakravatIne zrIzatrujava tIrthAvara suvarNaprAsAdAmadhye prabhucI ratnamavI pratimecI sthApanA kelii.||25|| English - After Lord Rishabhdev had attained Salvation his son Shri Bharat Chakravarty constructed a temple of gold and installed a statue of Lord Rishabhdev, made of gems and precious stones. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #72
X* * bhImarutukSArivirachita zrInAmAkarAjArAritam EER yo'sya nAma hadi sAdhu vAvadi: klezalezamapino ssaashiH| yo'sya vartmani mudaiva cAcali: saMsRtau na kadApi paaptiH||26|| anvaya:- ya: asya nAma hadi sAdhuvAvadi: sa: klezalezamapina saashiH| ya: asya vartmani mudaiva cAcali: sa: kadApi samastauna pApatiH // 26 // vivaraNam:- yaH puruSaH asya zatrujayasya nAma hadi svAnte sAdhu samyaktayA vAvadi: atizayena vadati / sa: klezasya duHkhasya lezamapi aMzamapina sAsahiH atizayena shte| yaH puruSaH asya zatruayatIrthasya vartmani mArge mudA harSeNa eva cAcali: atizayana calati / sa: kadApi saMsRtau janmamaraNarUpe saMsAre na pApati: na patati // 26 // saralArtha:- yaH puruSaH asya zatruavasya nAma manasi puna: puna: vdti| saH atyalpamapi klezaM na shte| yaH puruSaH asya zatruJjayatIrthasya mArge harSeNa calati sa: kadApi sammRtI na patati // 26 // gujarAtI :- je mAnava potAnA hRdayamAM sama prakAre zrIzatruMjaya tIrthanuM smaraNa kare che tene lezamAtra paNa du:kha sahana karavuM paDatuM nathI, temaja je mAnava A tIrthanAM mArgamAM prakRticittayukata thaIgamana kare che, te kadApi saMsAramAM paDato nathI, tene saMsAramA 42W5tuNndhii.||26|| hindI :- jo manuSya (insAna) apane hRdaya meM samyak prakAra se zrIzatrujaya tIrtha kA smaraNa karatA hai use lezamAtrabhI du:kha sahana nahIM karanA pddtaa| vaise hI jo insAna isa tIrtha ke rAste se harSayukta citta se gujaratA hai, use kadApi saMsArameM AnA nahI / pddtaa||26|| marAThI :- jo manuSya ApalyA hRdayAta sambakrItyA zrI zatrujaya tIrthAce smaraNa karato tyAsa jarA subdA duHkha sosAveM lAgata nAhI taseca jo mANsa hyA tIrthAcyA mArgAne praphullita manAne jAto tyAlA kevhAhI yA saMsArAta yAve lAgata naahii.||26|| English :- One who venerates wholeheartedly towards the mount, from the bottom of his heart, will never have to grieve for even a petty grievance, or even if one passes by the sacred pilgrim spot with a delightful heart, will never ever have to retrace his steps into this world. ALMERE28]** English - have to wriwarta

Page #73
zrImarutujarivicita shiinaamaakaajaacritm| nA'taH paraM tIrthamihAsti kiJcid nAta: paraM vandhamihAsti kizcit // nA'ta: paraM pUjyamihAsti kizcida, nAta: paraM dhyeyamihAsti kizcit // 27 // anvaya:- ata: paraM iha kizcit tIrthamnAstiA iha ata: paraM kiJcit bandhaM naasti| iha ata: paraM kiJcit puNyaM nAsti / iha ata: paraM kiJcit dhyeyaM naastiaa||27|| vivaraNama:- iha asmin jagati ata: asmAt zatruayAt paramanyat zreSTham kizcit tIrtha naasti| ata: asmAt paramanyat zreSTha kizcidapi vandituM yogyaM vandha naasti| ata: asmAt paramadhikaM anyat puNyaM naasti| ata: asmAt paramadhikaM anyat dhyeyaM dhyAtuM yogyaM naasti||27|| saralArtha:- asmin jagati asmAt zatruavAt zreSThamanyat tIrtha naasti| asmAdapikaM vanyaM kimapi naasti| asmAdapikaM puNyaM pyevaM cA'nyat kimapi nAsti / / 27|| gajarAnI :- A tIrthathI bIjuM koI mahAna tIrtha nathI, A tIrthathI bIjuM koI paNa adhika vajanIya nathI, A tIrthathI bIjI koI paNa vizeSa pUjanIya nathI, ane A tIrthathI bIjuM koI paNa utkRSTa beya dhyAna karavA yogya nathI.2 hindI :- isa tIrtha se baDhakara anya koI bhI tIrtha mahAna nahIM hai, isa tIrtha se baDhakara aura koI bhI adhika vaMdanIya nahIM hai, isa tIrtha se baDhakara aura koI bhI pUjanIya nahIM haiM aura isa tIrtha se baDhakara aura koI bhI uttama dhyeya (dhyAna karane yogya) nahIM hai||27|| marAThI:- yA tIrthApekSA dusare koNatehI mahAna tIrtha nAhI, yA tIrthApekSA dusare koNatehI tIrtha vaMdanIva nAhI, vA tIrthAvAcana dusare koNatehI tI pUjanIya nAhI, taseca hyA tIrthAvAcana dusare koNatehI pyAna karaNyAsa yogya nAhI.||27|| English - There is no other pilgrim spot as auspicious as this spot. There is no other pilgrim spot, worth worshipping as this one. There is no other pilgrim spot worth augusting. And therer is no other pilgrim spot worth meditating about. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #74
OTHE mIThokatanamaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcyaritam ENER __ pazcAzadAdau kila mUlabhUmerdazo_bhUmerapi vistaro'sthA uccatvamaSTaiva tu yojanAni mAnaM vadantIha jinezvarAneH // 28 // anyaya:- Avau asya jinezvazadre: mUlabhUmeH vistaraH paJcAzat yojanAni, UrzvabhUmeH vistara: vaza yojanAni, uccatvaM aSTa eva yojanAni iti mAnaM vadanti // 28 // varaNama:- zatruayagireH parimANaviSaye anyagrantheSu api zyameva uktamastiA RSabhadevasamaye asya jinAnAmIzvara: jineshvrH| jinezvarasya adriH giriH jinezvarAdriH tasya jinezvarAneH zatruayagireH mUlabhUmeH vistaraH paJcAzat yojanAni AsItA UrzvabhUmeH vistaraH daza yojanAni vaza yojanapramANa: abhvt| uccatvaM aSTau yojanAni aSTayomanapramANakam AsItA iti asya pariNAmaM vadanti // 28 // saralArtha:- anyavAnyeSvapi zatraavagireH parimANamityameva vrnnitmsti| tada yathA - zrIRSabhadevastha samaye asya zatruavagireH mUlabhUmeH vistaraH paJcAzat yojanAni, UrvabhUmeH vistaraH daza yojanAni, uccatvaM ca aSTau yojanAni abhavat / / 28 // jarAtI:- pavitra tIrtha zrI zatruMjayanA parimANa viSayamAM anya graMthomAM A pramANe ullekha che. zrI kaSabhadeva prabhu vakhate maLa bhUmino vistAra pacAsa yojana, ddhabhUmino vistAra dasa yojana, ane AgirinI uMcAI AThayojanahatI.28 kura hindI :- zrI zatrujayatIrtha ke parimANa ke viSaya meM anya granthoM meM bhI isa prakAra ullekha milatA hai| zrI RSabhadeva prabhu ke ya meM usa parvata kA vistAra mUla bhUmi kA pacAsa yojana, coTI kA dasa yojana, aura ucAI ATha yojana thii||28|| marAThI:- zrI zatrujavatIrthAcyA parimANAsaMbaMdhI itara bAMdhAta hyApramANe ullekha ADhaLato. zrI RSabhadeva prabhUcyA veLI yA parvatAcA vistAra muLa bhUmi pannAsa yojana, ziravara dahA yojana ANi uMcI ATha yojana hotii.-1||28|| English :- Regarding the standard of evaluation, of the mount of Satrunjay , many holy books have the narration that during the stay of Lord Rishabhdev on the mount Satrunjay, the total area was fifty yojans (400 miles) the top circumference was ten yojans (80 miles) and the height was eight yojans (64 miles).

Page #75
zrImekatujatrivirathita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | - dRSTA zatruayaM tIrtha spRSTvA raivatakAcalam / . snAtvA gajapade kuNDe, punarjanma na vidyate // 29 // anvaya:- zatrukSayam tIrtha dRSTA raivatakAcalaM spRSTA gajapade kuNDe snAtyA punarjanma na vidyate // 29 // vivaraNama:- bhAgavatapurANe'pyuktaM - zatruayam nAma tIrtha dRSTA, vilokya, raivatakAcalaM raivatakaparvataM spRSTA, gajapade kuNDe ca snAtvA snAnaM kRtvA puna: janma na vidyte| ya:zatrukSayaM tIrtha pazyati, raivatakAcalaM spRzati, gajakuNDe ca snaati| sa: puna: janmana lbhte| mokSaM gacchati ityarthaH // 29 // saralArya:- zatruavatIrthadarzanena raivatakAcalasparzanena gaMjapadakuNDe snAnena ca punarjanma na bhavati / / 29 / / gujarAtI - bhAgavatamAM paNa kahyuM che ke je manuSya zrI zatruMjaya girinuM darzana kare che, giranAra parvatano sparza kare che, ane gajapada kuMDamAM snAna kare che tene pharIthI janma levo paDato nathI . hindI :- zrI bhAgavata meM bhI likhA hai ki, jo insAna zatrujayatIrtha kA (giri kA) darzana karatA hai, zrI giranAra parvata kA sparza karatA - hai aura gajapada kuMDa me snAna karatA hai use phira se janma nahIM lenA paDatA // 29 // marAThI:- zrI bhAgavatAtasukhA ase sAMgitale Ahe kI, jo manuSya zrI zatrujavatIrthAce darzana gheto, zrI giranAra parvatAlA sparza karato va gajapada kuMDAta snAna karato tyAlA punhA janma ghyAvA lAgata naahii.||29|| English - Even it has been written in the holybook Bhagwat that, the man who visits the sacred pilgrim spot devoutly and one who bows down in veneration towards the mount of Girnar and the one who baths in the springs of Gajpadh will never have to attain a worldly birth ever again. aSTaSaSTiSu tIrtheSu yAtrayA yat phalaM bhavet // zrIzatruayatIrthezavarzanAdapi tatphalam // 30 // anvayaH- aSTaSaSTiSu tIrtheSu yAtrayA yat phalaM bhvet| zrI zatruJjayatIrthezadarzanAdapi tat phalaM bhvti||30|| vivaraNam:- nAgapurANe uktaM- aSTaSaSTiSu (68) tIrtheSu yAtrayA yAtrAM kRtvA yat phalaM bhavetA tat phalaM zriyA yuktaM zatruJjayatIrtha . zrIzatruayatIrthamA zrIzatrujayatIrthasya Iza: shriishtrunyjytiirtheshH| zrIzatrujayatIrthezasya darzanaM zrIzatruJjayatIrthezavarzanaM RATE P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #76
REE T stulana zivira kA NAAMKANAkAritam : tasmAt zrIzatrujjayatIrthezavarzanAt eva (api, evArtha:) akssti||30|| saralArtha:- aSTaSaSTiSu tIrtheSu vAtrAM kRtvA yatphalaM lbhyte| tatphalaM zrI zatruJjayatIrthezadarzanAt eva labhyate // 30 // gujarAtI:- nAgapurANamAM kahyuM che ke, aDasaTha tIrthonI yAtrA karavAthI je phaLa prApta thAya, teTaluM haLa mAtra eka tIrthAdhipati zrI zatruMjaya tIrthanAM darzana karavAthI prApta thAya che. 30 hindI:- zrI nAgapurANa meM kahA hai ki, aDasaTha tIrtho kI yAtrA karane se jo phala milatA hai utanAhI phala kevala tIrthAdhipati zrIzatrujayatIrtha ke darzana karane se milatA hai|||30|| marAThI :- zrInAgapurANAMta sAMgitale Ahe kI,je phaLa ahasaSTa tIrthAMcI yAtrA kelyAne miLate teca phaLa ekamAtra zrI za@jayatIrthAcyA darzanAne milte.||30|| English :- It is even mentioned in the Nagpurran that the fruit that one attains from sixty eight pilgrimages, can be obtained through just one pilgrimage, to the mount of Satrunjay. tIrthamAlAstave-ato dharAdhIzvarA bhAratI bhuvaM tathA'dhigamyottamamAnuSaM bhv| yugAdidevastha viziSTayAtrayA vivekinnA grAhamidaM phalaM zriyAH // 31 // anyAya:- ata: he dharAdhIzvara | bhAratI bhuvaM tathA uttamaM mAnuSaM bhavaM adhigamya vivekinA yugAdidevasya viziSTayAtrayA zriyA: idaM phalaM grAhyam // 31 // vivaraNam:- tIrthamAlAstave'pyuktaM ata: asmAtkAraNAt dharAyA: pRthvyA: adhIzvaraH dharAdhIzvaraH tatsambuddhau he dharAdhIzvarAhe pRthviipte| bhAratasyeyaM bhAratI, tA bhAratI bhuvaM tathA manuSyasyAyaM maanussH| mAnuSazcAsau bhavazva maanussbhvH| uttamazcAsau mAnuSabhavazca uttamamAnuSabhavaH, taM uttamamAnuSabhavaM mokSaprApakaM manuSyajanma adhigamya prApya viveka: asyAstIti vivekI, tena vivekinAsArAsAravicAravatA puruSeNa yugasya Adideva: yugAdidevaH tasya yugAdidevasya bhagavata: AdinAthasya viziSTA cAsau yAtrA ca viziSTayAtrA tayA viziSTayAtrayA zrIzatruayayAtrayA zriyA: adhigatalakSmyA: idaM phalaM grAhya grahItavyamA bhagavato viziSTayAtrAM kRtvA dhanasAphalyaM kartavyam // 31 //

Page #77
zrImarutujAriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritamA vagAnita saralArya:- tIrthamAlAstave'pyuktaM ata: he pRthviishvr| bhAratasyemA puNyAM bhUmi uttama mAnuSaM janma ca prApya vivekinA puruSaNa cugAdidevasva viziSTayAtrayA zrIzatruavavAtrayA zrivAH phalaM vAmam // 31 // che gajarAtI:-"tIrthamAlAstavamAM paNa che che mATe, patinA A bhAratabhUmi temaja uttama manuSyajanma pAmIne, gAdidevakI AdinAthanI viziSTa prakAranI yAtrA karIne vivekI anuboe potAne prApta thayelI lakSmInuM daLa grahaNa karavuM. 31 hindI :- tIrthamAlAstava meM bhI yahI kahA gayA hai, isaliye he raajn| bhAratabhUmi meM uttama manuSyajanma pAkara yugAdideva zrI AdinAtha kI viziSTa prakAra se yAtrA kara ke vivekI manuSyoM ko apanI lakSmI kA phala prApta karanA caahiy||31|| ET marAThI:- 'tIrthamAlAstava' vAta lihile Ahe mhaNUna, he rAjana / mA bhAratabhUmIta uttama manuSya janma miLavana yugAdideva zrI AdinAthaprabhaMcI viziSTa prakAracI yAtrA karana vivekasaMpanna manuSyAne svata:lA prAsa jhAlelyA lakSmIceM phaLa prApta karUna pyaave.||31|| glish :- There is even said in the sacred book, "Tirthmalastay. So as a man has attained the chef of all forms i.e. a human, so he should thank the good Lord Aadinath, by carrying out this particular and the most prominent pilgrimage in his name and discret men should come forward to use their wealth, which they have achieved, for such a religious purpose and thus procure the fruit out of it. evaM zrutvAnarezo'pi, tIrthamAhAtmyamadbhutam / / visajya zreSThinaM yAtrA-nimittaM lagramagrahIt // 32 // anvayaH- evaM adbhuta tIrthamAhAtmyaM zrutvA narezaH api beThina visRjya yAtrAnimittaM lagnam agrahIt // vivaraNama:- evam ittham adbhutamAzcaryakAraka tIrthasya mAhAtmyaM mahimAnaM tIrthamAhAtmyaM zrutvA AkarNya narANAmIza: nareza: narendraH api zreSThinaM visRjya vimucya yAtrAyA: nimitaM yAtrAkRte lA zubhamuhUrta agrahIt agRhAt // 32 // saralArya:- ityamAzcaryakAraka zatruavatIrthamAhAtmyaM zrutvA nRpaH api zreThinaM visRjya yAtrA lAmAhIt / / 32 // Xi Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #78
. * zrIrutuGgaziviracita zrInAbhAlarAjArAritam | gujarAtI :- A pramANe zrI zatruMjaya tIrthano adbhuta prabhAva sAMbhaLIne nAbhAka rAjAo te dhanADhya zeThane vidAya karI, zrI zatruMjaya tIrthanI yAtrAne mATe uttama muhUrta evaDAvyuM. 32 hindI :- isa prakAra zrIzatrujayatIrtha kA mAhAtmya sunakara nAmAka rAjA ne usa dhanADhya zeTha ko vidA kiyA aura apanI zrIzatrujayatIrtha kI yAtrA ke prayANa ke liye uttama muhurta niklvaayaa||32|| marAThI:- yApramANe zrIzatraMjavatIrthAce adabhuta mAhAtmya aikUna nAbhAka rAjAne tyA dhanADhya zeThacI ravAnagI kelI, ANi svataH zrI zatrujava tIrthAcyA yAtresAThI uttama muhUrta pAhaNyAsa saaNgitle.||32|| English :- Thus when King Nabhak heard the magnanimity of the mount of Satrunjay, he was overcome with feelings of excitement. He then bid farewell to Dhanadhya and proceeded to find out the most auspicious time (mahurat) for the departure, to experience this peculiar speciality of the pilgrimage mountain of Shatrunjay. wholeheartedly. lagnakSaNe vyatikrAnte, braahmbaarvythaathaashaas| - pazcAttApaM dadhad bhUpo, dvitIyaM lagrAmagrahIt // 33 // anyaya:- brahmabAravyathAvazAt laggrakSaNe vyatikrAnte pazcAttApaM dhat bhUpa: mitIyaM lagnam agrahIt // 33 // vivaraNam:- brahmaNa: vAraM brahmavAraM mastakam / brahmabAre mastake vyathA brhmbaarkhythaa| brahmabArakhyathAyA: yazAta bramhavArakhyathAvazAt zirovedanAvazAt lagrasya zubhamuhUrtasya kSaNa: samaya: lagrakSaNa: tasmin lagrakSaNe zubhamuhUrtasamaye vyatikrAnte nirgate pazcAttApaM anutApaM dadhat vadhAna: bhuvam pAtIti bhUpa: nRpaH, dvitIyaMlagraM zubhamuhUrta agrahIt agRhAtA yadA yAtrAnirgamasya lagravelA samAyAtA tadA nRpa; zirovedanayA vyAkula: saatH| tena sa niyatasamaye yAtrAyai nirgantumakSAmo babhUva / ata:pazcAttApAkula: sa: dvitIyaM lagramagrahIta, ityrthH||32|| numaanpwe.mahityaNaulodinoidsradhalassskaisekarne

Page #79
zrImerutujasUrivirachita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam saralArtha:- yadA lakSaNaH samAdAta: tadA napaH zirovedanAvihvalaH aasiit| tena sa yAtrA nirgantuM naashknot| tena lAkSaNa: vytikraantH| ata: pazcAttApAkula: nRpaH dvitIyaM lamamavAhIt / / 32 // gujarAtI:- paNa jyAre muhUrtano divasa Avyo tyAre karmayoge mastakamAM brahmavArane viSe asahya pIDA thavAthI tenAthI jaI zakAyuM nahIM, tethI pazcAttApa karatA sAthe rAjAe jyotiSI pAse bIjuM muhUrta kaDhAvyuM.n32 hindI :- lekina jaba muhUrta kA dina AyA taba mastaka meM asahya pIDA hone ke kAraNa vaha jA nahIM sakA taba pazcAttApa karate huai usane jyotiSIoM dvArA dUsarA muhUrta nikalavAyA||32|| marAThI :- paNa muhUrtAcyA divazI tyAMcyA DokyAta asahya vedanA hota asalyAne tyAMce jANe jhAle nAhI. tyAmuLe pazcAtApa karIta asatAMnA tyAne jyotiSyAMnA dusare muharta pAhaNyAsa saaNgitle.||32|| English :- But when the day for departure dawned, he suddenly had a severe migrane which made him to postpone his pilgrimage. Thus carressing his feelings of repentance, he went to an astrologer, to find out the next most auspicious time (mahurat) for his pilrimage to Satrunjay. AkasmikasamubhUta- jyeSTha putravyathAvazAt / . tasminnapi gate lagne, tRtIyaM lgrmaadde||34|| anvayaH- tasminnapi lagne AkasmikasamudbhUtajyeSTha putravyathAvazAt gate sati tRtIyaM lAmAdaye // 34 // vivaraNamaH- tasmin bitIye lagne lakSaNe api akasmAt samudabhUtA samutpannA AkasmikasamubhUtA jyeSTha zvAsau putrazca jyesstthputrH| jyeSThaputrasya vyathA jyeSTha putrvythaa| AkasmikasamurbhUtA cAsau jyeSThaputravyathA cAkasmika samudabhUtajyeSTha putrvythaa| tasyAH vazAt gate atikrAnte sati nRpaH tRtIyaM lagnaM Adave aattvaan|| yavA bitIyalakSaNa: samAyAta: savA akasmAt eva nRpasya jyeSThaputra: vyathApIDito'bhavat tena tadApi nRpaH nirgantuM nAzaknot ata: sa: lagakSaNo'pi vytikraantH| tasmAt saH tRtIyam lagramagRhvAt // 34 // : . KALAHEER [35 AREER P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #80
malAera zrImatasapivijita rAjAcAritA mAM 5 saralArya:- badA dvitIyaH sAkSaNaH samAvAta: tadA tRpasya jyeSThaputraH akasmAt mamutpatravyathAkula: samajAvatA tena sa lakSaNaH api ___vytikraantH| ataH saH tRtIvaM laga gRhItavAna / / 34|| gujarAtI:- te bIjha vakhate jevaDAvelA jItano divasa AvatAM tenA moTA putrane akasmAta vyathA utpanna thavAthI te bIjuM muhUrta paNa gayuM. tAre rAjae jyotiSIo pAse trIjuM muhUrta kaDhAvyuM.34. hindI :- jaba dUsarI bAra muhurta kA dina AyA taba usake baDe putra ko yakAyaka vyathA utpanna hone se vaha muharta bhI nikala gayA taba rAjAne jyotiSIoM se tIsarA muhUrta niklvaayaa||34|| marAThI :- dusar2yA muhUrtAcyA divazI ApalyA moThayA putrAlA ekAekI AjAra utpanna jhAlyAne to dusarA muhUrta suddhA niyUna gelA. maga rAjAne jyotiSyAMnA tisarA muhUrta pAhaNyAsa saaNgitle.||34|| English :- But when that day dawned, the King's eldest son, had a sudden anguish and throe within himself which compelled the King to postpone his pilgrimage again. He thus called for the third time, the auspicious time (mahurat) for his departure. pttttdeviimhaakssttaajmaatstsyaapytikrmH| svacakrazaGkayA lagnamatyagAt turympyth||35|| anvaya:- paTTadevImahAkaSTAt tasya api atikramaH jaatH| atha svacakrazaGkayA turya lamamapi atyagAt // 35 // vivaraNamaH- yavA tRtIyaHlagrakSaNa: samAyAtaH tadApaDhe'bhiSiktA devIpaTTadevIpaTTarAzA paTTadevyAH mahataca tatkaSTazcamahAkaSTaM mahAvyAdhiH, tasmAt paTTadevImahAkadAt paTTarAyAH mahAvyAtasya tRtIyalagrakSaNasyApi atikramaH sjaatH| rAjA yAtrArtha gantaM nAzaknot / ataH nRpHcturylymaavdaat|yvaac caturthalagrakSaNa: samAgataH tavA svasya cakre deze sainyAdiviplavazaGkA samajAyata / tayA zaDyA sa: gantuM na prAmavatA tena turyamapi caturthamapi lAgnaM atyagAt atyakrAmat // 35 // saralArtha:- tRtIce lakSaNe samAvAte paTTadevyA: mahAkaTaM jAtam / ata: tasyApyatikramaH abhUtA caturye lAkSaNe svadeze sainyAdiviplavazavA praadurbhuutaa| tena malAmapi atikAntam / rAjA vAtrArya gantuM nA'zaknot // 35 // *** * ** * *

Page #81
zrImarutuGgasTivirajita zrInAmAkazajAyaritam REET gujarAtI:- trIjI vakhata jovaDAvelA muhUrtano divasa AvatAM potAnI paTarANIne akasmAta mahAvyAdhi utpanna thavAthI te divase paNa rAjA nIkaLI zakyo nahIM. tyAre pharIthI cothI vakhata nAbhAka rAjAe muhUrta jevaDAvyuM paNa te muhUrta AvatAM potAnA sainyamAM tathA dezamAM baLavo jAgavAnI zaMkAthI te vakhate paNa rAjA zrI zatruMjaya tIrthanI yAtrA karavA mATe nIkaLI zakyo nahIM, ane cothuM muhUrta paNa vyatIta thaI gayuM..35mAM hindI :- jaba tIsarI bAra muhUrta kA dina AyA taba paTTarANI ko yakAyaka darda uThane se usa dina bhI rAjA nikala na skaa| cauthI bAra apane sainya meM aura deza meM bagAvata kI sthiti utpanna hone kI AzaMkA se vaha yAtrA ke liye na nikala sakA, aura cauthA muhUrta bhI nikala gayA||35|| marAThI :- tisar2yA veLI muhartAcyA divazI paTTarANIlA ekAekI AjAra jhAlyAne to nie zakalA nAhI, tara cauthyA muhUrtAcyA divazI sainyAta va dezAta droha hoNyAcI sthitI nirmANa jhAlyAne to jAU zakalA nAhI, cauthA muhUrta sudA nighUna gelaa.||35|| English :- But unfortunately when that day arose, his chief queen fell great sick, he thus had to call for the fourth auspicious time (mahurat). But when the fourth auspicious time grew light (dawned) ge yet the fear (doubt) about there arose a sudden aggression between the army and the state, which again made King Nabhak to postpone his voyage for the fouth time. aho! pApImamAtmeti, nindan syaM pAJcArma nRpaH / / muhUrtamAdade tacca paracakrabhayAd gatam // 36 // anvayaH- aho| mama AtmA pApI iti svaM nindan nRpaH paJcamaM muhUtaM aavde| tat ca paracakrabhayAt gatam // 36 // vivaraNama:- yadAca zatruayayAtrArtha nizcitA: catvAro'pi lagakSaNA: vyarthatayA atikrAntA: tavA aho| mama AtmA pApI vartate yena yAtrAyAM vighnAH AyAnti iti svaM AtmAnaM nindana nRpaH pazcama muhuurtmaad| agrAhA paraM tadapi paracakrabhayAt pareSAM nRpANAM sainyAkramaNabhayAt gataM atikrAntam // 36 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #82
**bhImelatuGgastriviracita zInAmAkarAjArAritam - saralArtha:- catuSu api lakSaNeSu vyarthatathA'tikrAnteSu aho| mamAtmA pApI vartate iti svamanindana lapa: pazcamam lagramAdadAtA param tadapi paracakrabhavAt vyapagatam // 36 // gujarAtI:- A pramANe zrI zatruMjaya tIrthanI yAtrA nimitte evaDAvelA cAre muhUtaniSkaLa javAthI 'bare mAro AtmA mahApApI che ke jethI pavitra tIrtha zrIzatruMjayanI yAtrA karavA jatAM AvI rIte vipno AvyA ja kare che e pramANe potAnA AtmAnI niMdA karatA rAjAe pAMcamuM muhUrta kaDhAvyuM, paNa karmasaMyoge tethuhUrta paNa potAnA deza upara bIjuM rAjAonA sano vADI AvavAnA bhayathI vItI gayuM..36 sa hindI : isa prakAra zrIzatrujayatIrtha kI yAtrA ke cAro hI muhUrta niSphala ho jAne se, "are haay| merA AtmA mahApApI hai, jisase mujhe zrIzatrujayatIrtha kI yAtrA karane ke liye jAte hue aise vighna Ate rahate haiN| isa prakAra apane Apa ko kosate hA rAjAne pAMcavA muhUrta nikalavAyA lekina karmasaMyoga se baha muhUrta bhI apane deza para dUsare rAjAoM ke AkramaNa ke bhaya se calA gyaa||36|| marAThI:- hApramANe zatrujavayAtrece cAra hI muharta vAyA gelyAne, "are are / mI kitI mahApApI aahe| kI, zarbujava vAtrecyA pratyeka veLI azI vighne yetAta. azI svata:cyA AtmyAcI niMdA karIta tyAne jyotiSAMnA pAMcave muhUrta pAhaNyAce sAMgitale paraMtu karmayogAne tyA divazI sudA pararASTrAMcyA AkramaNAce bhaya nirmANa jhAle ANi to muharta sukhA nighUna gelaa."||36|| English - Thus the King had to postpone his pilgrimage four times due to untoward circumstances. This made the king to carress his feelings of remorse as he began to brood about the matter and began calling himself a grave sinner, for having germinated clogs and obstacles, due to his past actions. He thus called for a fifth auspicious time (mahurat) But when that day dawned there arose a possibility of the neighbouring king's attack. And due to this threat, he had to again postpone his pilgrimage. Nei Zhang Shu Jian Dun Jian Zang Fu Zhang Zhang ]Wei Zhang Zhang Zhang Shu Jian Ji Ma Ma Ra ishleseATENT

Page #83
ER LICISM zrImarutujasUriviracita bhInAmAkarAjAcaritam | evaM bhUpo vyatikrAnte, yAtrAthA lAprapazcAkA hetumAstha kathaM jJAsthA-mIti cintAturo'bhavat // 37 // anyatha:- , evaM yAtrAthA: lagnapaJcake vyatikrAnte sati bhUpa: ahaM astha hetuM kathaM zAsthAmi? iti cintAturaH abhavat // 37 // vivaraNa:- evaM itthaM yAtrAyA: lagrAnAM muhUrtAnAM paJcakaM lagnapathakaM muhUrtapaJcakaM tasmin lapadhake muhUrtapadhake vyarthatayA vyatikrAnte vyapagate sati bhuvam pAtIti bhUpa: nRpaH ahaM astha hetuM kAraNaM kathaM sAsyAmi iti cintathA Atura vyAkula: cintAturaH cintAkula: samajAyata - abhavat // 37 // saralArtha:- yadA yAtrAvA: kRte niSkAsitaM lamapaJcakaM vyarthatavA vyapagataM tadA nRpaH asva kAraNaM kathaM jhAsvAmira iti cintAturaH abhavat / / 37|| gujarAtI:- A prathANe zrI saMjaya tIrthanI yAtrA karavA mATe jyotiSIo pAse kAvelA pAMce yuta vyatIta thavAthI 'AvI rI vidano AvavAnuM kAraNa huM kevI rIte jANIza?' e pramANe rAja ciMtAtura thayo..37 ndI :- isa prakAra zrI zatrujaya tIrtha kI yAtrA ke liye jyotiSiyoM ke dvArA nikAle gaye pAMcohI muhUrta bIta jAne se "isaprakAra vighn| Ane kA kAraNa bhalA maiM kaise jAna pAUMgA?" isa vicAra se vaha ciMtAtura ho gyaa|37|| marAThI:- yApramANe zrI zatrujavatIrtha yAtrece jyotiSAMkahana kADhalele pAcahI muhUrta niyUna gelyAne to rAjA, "vApramANe vighna yeNyAce kAraNa malA kase samajela?" azA vicArAne ciMtAtura jhaalaa.||37|| English :- Thus when all the five ocassions flew past, he began lamenting about it and wandered as to how, would he be able to know the reason of hinderences. The king became worried. Bei Meng Wan Tai Tai Qing Tai Wan Hua Hua Hua Qi Hua Hua Tai Wan Sai Sai P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #84
merutamasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAyaritam / | .. tAvatodhAnamAyAtAH, shriiyugndhrsuuryH|| iti vijJApayAmAsA, bhUpAlaM vanapAlaka: // 38 // anvayaH- tAvatA zrI yugandharasUrayaH udyAnaM AyAtA: iti vanapAlaka: bhUpAla vijJapayAmAsa // 38 // vivaraNama:- tAvatA kAlena zriyA yuktAH yugandharasUrayaH zrIyugandharasUrayaH udyAnaM upavanaM AyAtA: Agacchan iti dhanasya pAlaka: vanapAlaka: udyAnapAlaka: bhuvaM pRthvI pAlayatIti bhUpAla:, taM bhUpAlaM mahIpAlaM vizapayAmAsa vyazApayata nyavedayatA saralArtha:- nRpaH-yAvat evaM vicintayati tAvat zrI vugandharasUravaH jyAnam AgatAH iti uyAnapAlaka: nRpatiM vyajJApayat / / 38 // gujarAtI :- ema vicAra kare che, teTalAmAM nApAlake AvI rAjAne vadhAmaNI ApI ke udyAnamAM zrIyugadharasUri samavasaryA che. hindI:- isaprakAra rAjA vicAra karatA hai, taba vanarakSakane Akara badhAI dI, "he mahArAjA Aja udyAna meM zrI yugandharasUri mahArAja padhAre hai|"||38|| .. marAThI:- yApramANe vicAra karIta asatA rAjAlA vanarakSakAne yeUna niropa dilA kI, "mahArAja / Aja bAgeta zrI dugandharasari mahArAja Ale Aheta." English:- One day, when the king was in a painsive mood, the forester arrived there and greeting the king told the king that a priest named Yugandher Surl has arrived in the garden. tatogato vanaM rAjA, caturmAnanidhIn gurUn . jJAtvA natvA'ntarAyANAM hetUn papraccha bhktibhaak||39|| anvayaH- tata: bhaktibhAva rAjA vanaM gtH| gurUn caturjJAnanidhIna jJAtvA natvA antarAyANAm hetUn pprcch||39|| . vivaraNam:- tata: udyAnapAlakavacanazravaNAta anantaraM bhaktiM bhajatIti bhaktibhAk aktyullasitamAnasa: rAjA parivAreNa saha vanaM gata: agacchat / gurUn catvAri (matizrutAvadhimana:paryavarUpANi) ca tAni jJAnAni ca caturjJAnAni caturtAnAnAM nidhayaH tAn caturjJAnanidhIna jJAtvA (guravaH caturjJAnadhAriNa: santi iti zAtyA) natvA thanyitvA antarAyANAm vighnAnAM hetUna kAraNAni papraccha apraakssiit| gNAni pAnapIna lAtvA (guravaH catulAvadhimanaHparyavarUpANi) cAkanyallasitamAnasaH

Page #85
T HE bhImarutujariviracita kokarAjAkaritam E EEE saralArtha:- tataH bhaktibhAk nRpaH parivAreNa saha vanaM gtH| gurUna caturjJAnanipIna jJAtvA tAn vanditvA antarAyANAM hetUna papracchA gajarAtI:-tAra bAda rAjA potAnA kuTuMba parivAra sahita anaMta bhakitavaDe ullAsita cittavAna thaI udhAnamAM gayo, tyAM jaI guramahArAjane vidhipUrvaka vaMdana karI temane cAra zAnanA nidhi jANI potAnA aMtarAyanuM kAraNa pUcha.39 hindI :- usake bAda rAjA apane parivArasahita atyaMta bhakti se harSita hokara udhAnameM gayA, vahA~ gurumahArAja ko praNAma kara ke unako cAroM jJAna ke nidhi jAnakara, apane antarAyoM kA kAraNa puuchaa.||39|| T marAThI:- maMtara to rAjA ApalyA kuTuMbAsaha atyaMta bhavatIne ullasita hoUna bAgeta gelA, ANi cArahI jJAnAce nipi ase gurumahArAjAMnA namaskAra karUna ApalyA vipnAMce kAraNa vicaarle.||39|| English - Then the king along with his family went to meet the honourable ascetic, with feelings of veneration and bliss. Having paid obiesance to the ascetic and acknowledging the ascetic's four treasures of knowledge, asked him about the reason for all these interuptions. Note : 1) Matigyan - Knowledge received through the five senses and the mind. 2) Shrutgyan - Knowledge received by the sense of sight and hearing. 3) Avdhigyan - Knowledge received without the use of the five senses. 4) ManParyavGyan - The ability to read the mind of any living being. guravo manasA sImandharasvAmijinaM ttH|| natvA'prAkSuratha svAmyapyUce tnmnsaa'khilm||40|| sata: guravaH manasA sImandharasvAmijinaM natyA apraakssuH| atha svAmI api tad akhila manasA uuce||40|| raNayaH tataH tadanantaraM guravaH zrIyugandharasUrayaH manasAvA sImandharasvAmI eva jina: sImandharasvAmijinaH,taM sImandharasvAmijinaM natyA vanditvA aprAkSuH apRcchn| atha anantaM svAmI sImandharajinezvaraH api tad akhila sarva manasA eva Uce avocat // 40 // P.P. Ac Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #86
% 3E M nirutujaviraNita bhImarANAkaritA REEEEE DROD saralArtha:- tadanantaraM guravaH zrIyugandharasUrayaH manasA sImanparajinaM natvA apRcchn| anantaraM svAmI sImanparajinaH api tatsarva manasA avocat / / 4 / / gajarAtI:- tyAra pachI garamahArAje mana vaDe trIsImaMdhara jinendrane namIne pUchayuM, tyAre zrIzIkhaMthavasthAthI AnAthI ja sarva vRttAnta sg. // 40 // hindI :- usake bAda gurumahArAja ne mana se zrIsImandharajinendra ko praNAma kara ke pUchA taba unhone manase hI saba vRttAnta.kA nivedana kiyA // 40 // T marAThI:- naMtara gurumahArAjAMnI manAtaca zrI simandharajinendrAmA namaskAra kasama (te) vicArale, tevhA tyAMnI) manAneca sagaLA vRttAnta nivedana kelaa.||40|| English :- At this the Ascetic bowed down to Lord Simandhar Jinendra intellectually and asked the Lord about King Nabhak's grievances. The ascetic too received the answer Intellectually. mana:paryAyato jJAnAt zrIyugandharasUrayaH / samyaga vijJAya vRttAntaM taM jagurbhUpatiM prati // 49 // andhaya:- zrIyugandharasUraya: manaparyAyata: jJAnAt taM vRttAnta samyak vizAya bhUpatiM prati jaguH // 41 // vivaraNama:- zrIyugandharasUraya: mana:paryAyAta sAnAt taM vRttAntaM samyak suSTutayA vizAya vivityA bhuvaH patiH bhUpatiH taM bhUpati nRpaM prati jguHjgduH||4|| saralArtha:- zrIyugandharasUribhi: mana:paryAyajJAnena sa: akhila: vRttAnta: samyaktayA vijnyaat:| bhUpatayeca kthitH||41|| gujarAtI:- zrI yugadharAcArye mana:paryavazAnathI sarvavRtAna sakhaka prakAre jANIne rAjAne jaNAvyuM keu41 hindI :- taba zrI yugandharAcArya mahArAjane "mana:paryavajJAna" se saba vRttAnta jAnakara rAjA ko btaayaa,||41|| marAThI:- tevhA zrI dugandharAcArya munIne "aMtarjJAnAne"sagaLA vRttAntaM samyak rItyA jANUna rAjAlA saaNgitle,||41||

Page #87
zrImarutujariviracita zInAmAkarAjArAritam | English:- Then Shri Yugandharacharya narrated the whole event, when he received the narration through his Man Paryav Gyan. Note - Man Paryav Gyan is one of the four gyans, in which one attains the ability to read the mind of any livingbeing. raajn| sukheSu duHkheSu, mukhyaM karmaiva kAraNam / . taccArjitamaM tvayA pUrva yathA mUlAt tathA zRNu // 42 // anvaya:- heraannn| sukheSu yuHkheSu karma eva mukhya kAraNamasti tat ca tvayA pUrva yathA arjitaM tathA bhUlAt zRNu // 42 // vivrnnm:-raajn| sukheSuHkheSu ca karma eva mukhyaM pradhAnaM kAraNaM astiA karmAnusAreNa eva naraH sukhAnipuHkhAni yA labhato .... nai . sacca sukhadu:khAnuvandhi karma tvayA pUrva pUrvabhave yathA yena prakAreNa arjitaM tathA mUlAt mUlamArabhya zRNu AkarNaya // 42 // saralArtha:- he.raajn| sukheSu duHkheSu ca karma eva mukhya kAraNaM bhvti| tattvavA pUrvabhave yathA upArjitaM tathA mUlAdArabhya AditaH shRnnu|.. gujarAtI:- he rAjana!sukha ane duHkha e banne prasaMgomAM dareka prANI mATe mukhya kAraNa karma ja che, ane te pUrva bhavamAM jerma karyA te athathI itiparyata sAMbhaLa.u4rA . hindI... "he raajn| sukha aura duHkha donoM prasaMgo ke mukhya kAraNa hara eka prANIoM ne kiye huai karma hI hai aura tUne pUrvajanma meM jo, karma upArjita kiye haiM usakA vivaraNa zuru se anta taka dhyAna se sunaa||42||". marAThI:- "he raajaa| sukha ANi duHkha donhI prasaMgAce mukhya kAraNa mhaNaje pratyeka prANyAne kelele karma heca Ahe. AtA pUrvajanmIta je 'karma upArjana kele Ahe. tyAcA ahavAla suruvAtIpAsUna zevaTaparvata savistara mAjhyAkahana aika."||4|| English - The ascetic says that the main root couse of us being remorseful or gay is because of our past meritable or demeritable deeds we have committed. He then asks the king to give a ear to the minute description on what he has aquired from his past deeds. MEREST P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #88
RE CImalatuGga mazikiravita SharmlAlakita ekonaviMzatyambhodhi.koTAkoTipramANataH / kAlAt paramatItAyAM, ctu:sNyutviNshtau||4|| .. jambaddhIpasya bhrte.smprtisvaamivaarke| upAmbhodhi tAmaliptI nagaryA bhAtarAvubhau // 44 // samudrasiMhI jyeSThastu, nirmala: puNyavAnRjaH viparyasta: kaniSThazca, badarIkaNTakAviva ||45||(tribhiH kuulkm|) (loka43) ekonaviMzatyambhodhi - koTAkoTipramANata: kAlAt paraM atItAyAM catuHsaMyuttaviMzatI. (zloka-17) jambUdvIpasya bharate sampratisvAmivArake upAmbhoSitAmalisInago ubhau bhAtarI.. (zloka-15) samudra - siMhI abhUtAM / kintu jyeSThaH nirmala: puNyavAn RNuH abhuut| kaniSTha:ca viparIta: abhavat / evaM taubadarIkaNTakAviva AstAm // 15 // ranamaH (zloka-43) ekonaviMzati * ambhodhi-sAgarakoTAkoTi:pramANaM yasya saH ekonaviMzatyambhodhikoTAkoTipramANa: tasmAt ekonaviMzatyambhodhi koTAkoTipramANata: kAlAt ekonaviMzatikoTAkoTisAgarapramANAta kAlAt paraM (pUrva) atItAyAM caturbhi: saMyutA viMzati: catu:saMyutaviMzati: tasyAM catuHsaMyutaviMzatau caturvizatau // 43 // . (loka-44) jambUdvIpasya bharate kSetre sampratisvAmina: vArake ambhodhe: samundrasya samIpe upAmbhodhi samudrasamIpe tAmalisI nAma nagarI, tasyAM tAmaliptInagaryA ubhau bau bhraatrau||4|| (zloka-15) samudrazca siMhazca samudrasiMhau samudrasiMhanAmAnau abhUtAmA kintu tayoH jyeSTha: samudraH nirgata: mala: basmAt saHnirmala: nirmalacarita: puNyamasyAstIti puNyavAna, RNuH sarala:ca AsItA kaniSThaH siMhaca viparyasta: durAcAraH, pApI, karahavaya abhavatA evam to ubhau baryA:kaNTako badarIkaNTako iva AstAmA yathA baryAH kazcita kaNTaka: sarala: kazcit ca vakra: bhvti| tathA jyeSTha: samudraH saralaH, kaniSTha: siMha: ca vakra: abhavat // 45 //

Page #89
zrImerutujaziviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam gajarAtI:- ogaNIsa koDAkoDI sAgaropama kALa pahelA, atIta covIzImAM, jambudvIpanA bharatakSetramAM saMprati svAmI nAmanA tIrthakaranA ArAmAM, samudrataTa samIpe, tAmalisI nagarImAM, samudra ane siMhanAmanA be bhAio rahetA hatA. teomAM oTo bhAI samudranirmaLa cAritravALo puchayavAna ane saraLa hadayI hato, paNa nAno bhAI duSTa AcaraNavALo mahApApI ane dUra hRdayI hato. jema boraDInA kAMTAo paikI koIva ane koI sIdho hoya tema. 43-44-45 zrI hindI : unnIsa koTAkoTi sAgaropamakAla ke pahale atIta caubIsI meM jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM, "samprati svAmI" nAma ke tIrthaMkara ke samaya meM, samudrataTa ke najadIka tAmalimI nAma kI nagarI meM samudra aura siMha nAmaka do bhAI rahate the| jaise eka hI berI ke do kAMTo meM se koI sIdhA to koI TeDhA hotA hai ThIka vaise hI, unameM se bar3A bhAI samudra nirmala caritravAlA, puNyavAn aura sarala svabhAva kA thA, lekina choTA bhAI 'siMha' duSTa AcaraNavAlA, mahApApI aura krUra hRdayavAlA thaa| marAThI:- ekoNIsa koTAkoTi sAgaropama kALApUrvI vyatIta jhAlelyA cauvIsImadhye jambUdvIpAcyA bharatakSetrAta 'samprati svAmI' nAvAcyA tIrthakarAcyA samakAlIna samudrakinAnyAjavaLa, tAmaliptI nAvAcI nagarImadhye samudra ANi siMha bhAvAce dona bhAUrAhAta hote. jase borAcyA jhADAMce dona kAMTe yAmadhye eka saraLa ANi dusarA vAkahA, taseca yA doghAMmadhye moThA bhAU 'samudra' nirmaLacaritra asaNArA, puNyazAlI ANi saraLa svabhAvAcA hotA, tara dhAkaTA bhAU 'siMha' vAITa AharaNAcA, mahApApI ANi kara hRdayAcA hotA. English :-LongLongagonineteen trillion sagaropam, (sea-measurement) (countless of years ago) during the reign of the previous twenty four Tirthankars in Jambudueep's Bharatschetra and during the period of Lord Samprati, on the banks of a river there was a city named Tanlipti that blossomed two brothers, the elder Samudra and the younger Sihe, who were like thorns of the same tree, one crooked and the other straight. Samudra was kind hearted and had a genuine conduct, while his younger brother Sihe, had a villainous heart going hand in hand with his character. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #90
zrImekatuzivirathita zrInAmAkarAjArAritam | bhurva khanabhyAntAbhyAM sva-gRhe sthuunnaarthmnyaayaa| caturvizatidInAra * shsnidhiraapyt||46|| anvaya:- anyadA svagRhe sthaNArya bhuvaM khanabhyAM tAbhyAM caturvizativInArasahastranidhiH Apthata // 46 // vivaraNama:- anyavA ekasmin divase svasya gRhaM savanaM svagRha tasmina svagRhe svasavane sthUNArtha stambhArtha , bhUmiM khanadbhyAM tAbhyAM samudrasiMhAbhyAM caturadhikA viMzatiH caturvizati:vInArasahasrANi cturvishtidiinaarshsaanni| caturvizatidInArasahasANAM nidhiH nidhAnaM iti caturvizativInArasahasanidhiH caturvizatisuvarNamudrAsahastrAnidhAnaM Apyata prApyata // 46 // saralArya:- ekasmin dine stambhArya svagRhe bhUmi khanadayA tAbhyAM samudrasiMhAbhyAM caturvizatisahamadInArANAM nipiH prApyata / / 4 / / gajarAtI:- te bannee eka divasa potAnA gharanI aMdara thAMbhalo nAkhavA mATe jamIna khodatAM covIza hajAra sonAmahorathI lonivi (4)mane Uo . // 4 // hindI :- una donoM ko eka dina ghara ke aMdara khaMbhA gADane ke liye jamIna khodate hue, caubIsa hajAra sonAmoharoM se bharA huA ghaDA prApta huA // 46 // marAThI:- tyA doghAMnA ekedivazI gharAtaM svAMba (staMbha) ubhA karaNyAsAThI mAtI khaNata asatAMnA covIsa hajAra sonAmahorAMnI bharalelA eka haMhA sApaDalA // 46 // English :- One day, they dug a hole in the ground, in order to install a beam. They were dazzled to find a big earthern pot, filled with twenty four thousand gold coins. devadravyamidaM nAga- goSThikena nidhiikRtm|| ityuktigarbha patraM ca jyeSTho dRSTvaityabhASata // 47 // anvayaH-nAgagoSThikena ivaM devavyaM nidhIkRtaM astiA iti uktigarbha patraM dRSTvA jyeSThaH iti abhASata // 47 // vivaraNam:- nAgagoSThikena ivam devadravyaM na nidhiH anidhiH| anidhiH nidhiH kRtaM nidhIkRtaM sthApitaM astiA iti ukti: vacanaM

Page #91
zrImarutujazivirasita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam garbhe yasya tat uktigarbha vacanayutaM patraM tena nidhinA sAkaM dRSTA jyeSThaH samudraH iti vakSyamANarUpaM vacanaM abhASata avadat // 47 // saralArtha:- nAgagoSThikena idaM devadravyaM nipIkRtva - bhUmau sthaapitmsti| iti uktigarbha vacanayutaM patraM tena nipinA sAkaM rASTyA jyeSThaH samudraH iti vakSyamANarUpaM vacanamabravIt / / 47|| gujarAtI:- tathA tenI sAthe eka patranIkaLyo. temA A pramANe lakhyuM hatuM ke- "A dhana nAga nAmanA kuTuMba devadravya tarIke dAda che.' e patra vAMcIne jeka jAtA samudra potAno abhiprAya jAhera karyo ke47nA hindI :- aura usake sAtha eka khata nikalA, usameM aisA likhA thA ki, "yaha khajAnA nAga nAma ke kuTumba ne devadravya ke rUpa meM gAtA hai|" isaprakAra ke patra ko paDhakara baDe bhAI samudrane apanA abhiprAya diyA ki,||47|| marAThI:- ANi tyAcyAsobata eka patra hI miLAle. tyAmadhye ase lihile hote kI, he 'devadravya Ahe. nAga nAvAcyA kuTuMba pramukhAne jaminIta khajinyAcyA rUpAne gAhna Thevale Ahe. he patra vAcUna moThA bhAU samudra ase mhaNAlA kii,||47|| English - They also found a letter along with the pot which said that, the pot belonged to a certain family named Nag, who had buried the pot as a treasure and it was labelled as God's money (Devdraivya). At this the elder brother Samudra bought out his tenet (opinion). gatvA zatruaye nAga-zreyase dIyatehAvaH / / zrutveti jAyayA nunna: kanIyAnityavocata // 48 // anvayaH- zatrukSayaM gatvA ava: nAgazreyase diiyte| iti zrutvA jAyayA nunna: kanIyAn iti avocat // 48 // vivaraNam:-zatrujaye tIrthe gatvA ava: devavravyamanAgasya nAgagoSThikasya zreya: nAgazreyaH tasmai nAgazreyase nAgakalyANAya diiyte| iti evaM vacanaM zrutvA jAyayA bhAryayA nunnaHprerita: kanIyAn bhrAtA siMha.iti vakSyamANam avocata abravIt // 48 // NEERIT7] * P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #92
sImituGgasUriviracita zrInAzakazajAyaritam ] A saratArtha:- idaM devadravyaM zatruJjayatIrtha gatvA nAgagoSThikasya zreyo'rtha diiyte| ityevaM vacanaM zrutvA bhAyA preritaH kanIyAna bhrAtA siMhaH iti avadat // 48 // gujarAtI:-zatruMjayamAM jaIne nAgarikanA puNyane mATe A nIkaLela devadravya ApIe'. e pramANe moTA bhAinuM vacana sAMbhaLI potAnI zIthI prerAyelo nAno bhAI siMha bolyo ke, 48 hindI :- "zatrujaya jAkara nAgagoSThika ke kalyANa ke liye yaha nikalA huA dhana de deN|" lekina bar3e bhAI kA yaha vacana sunate hI apanI strI ke dvArA ukasAyA huA choTA bhAI siMha joza meM Akara bolaa.||48|| marAThI:- zaguMjavatIrthAta jAUna nAgagoSThikAcyA kalyANAsAThI he pana deUna yAve. toca moThyA bhAvAMce he zabda aikUna ApalyA patnIcyA mhaNaNyAMta AlelA lahAna bhAU siMha AvezAne mhnnaalaa,||48|| English :- He said that, they should go to the mount Satrunjay and declare about the wealth, for the welfare of the Nag family. But his younger brother overcome with effervescence (zeal) and instigated by his wife, was not for his brothers opinion. kanyA varAha jAtA'sau, paraM novAhitA puraa|| dhanaM vinAtha tatprAptau, sotsavena vivaahaate||49|| andhayaH- asau kanyA varAhAM jaataa| paraM purA dhanaM vinA na usAhitA atha tatprAptau sA utsavena vivAhayate // 49 // vivaraNam:- asau kanyA varamarhati iti varArhA upavarA vivAhayogyA jAtA abhvt| param purA dhana vinA dhanAbhAvAt na uvAhitAna prinnaayitaa| atha idAnIM tasya dhanasya prApti: lAbha: tatprApti: tasyAM tatprAsau dhanalAbhe sati sA utsavena mahotsava vivAhyate pariNAyyate // 49 // saralArtha:- sau kanyA vivAhayogyA gharAhoM vrtte| purA dhanAbhAvAt sA na udghaahitaa| idAnI dhanaprAptiH saataa| ata: sA mahotsavena vivAhAte // 49 //

Page #93
FREE zrInelatujhArivirasthita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | ARREE vivAhyate // 49 // gujarAtI:- A kanyA varane yogya thaI che, paraMtu atyAra sudhI dhana vinA tenuM lagna karyuM nathI, paNa have dhananI prApti thavAthI teno mahotsavapUrvaka vivAha karIeu49yA hindI :- "yaha kanyA vivAha ke yogya ho gaI hai, lekina abhI taka usakI zAdI nahIM ho skii| lekina aba dhana prApta ho jAne se baDI dhUmadhAma se usakI zAdI kreN|"||49|| marAThI :- "hI kanyA lagnAcyA yogya jhAlI Ahe tarI AjaparyaMta tice lagna hoU zakale nAhI. paNa AtA anAyAse itale dhana miLAlyAne ApaNa moThyA thATAne tice lagna karU.' English :- He said that the girl has come of age and has been riped to get married. So they should wed her off, with great pomp and style, with the new. found wealth. dadhyau samudraH zrutveti, svabhAvAd dussttdhiirsau| bhAryayA prerito jAto, vAtyeritakRzAnuvat // 50 // anvayaH- iti zrutvA samudra: ddhyau| asau svabhAvAt eva duSTadhI: asti| bhAryayA prerita: vAtyeritakRzAnuvat jaatH||50|| vivaraNam:- iti evam siMhavacanaM zrutvA samudraH dadhyau cintayAmAsA asau siMha: svabhAvAt eva janmana: prabhRti eva duSTA dhI: yasya sa:daSTadhI: daddhiH astiA bhAryayA patnyA prerita: nunna: vAtAnAM samUha: vaatyaa| vAtyayA prerita: vaatyaapreritH| vAtyApreritazcAsau kRzAnu: ani:ca vAtyApreritakRzAnu: vAtasamUhena preritAgriH iva jaatH| yathA vAtyAprerita: agriH vRddhi gacchati tathA bhAryayA preritasyAsya duSTabuddhiH bhRzamavardhata // 50 // PP.AC.Gunratnasuri. M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #94
TETImistu Tizirathita zrInApAkazajAgaritam ] - saralArtha:- iti siMhavacanaM zrutvA samudraH dpyo| asI svabhAvAt eva duSTaH asti| bhAvAH preraNayA ca ayaM vAtyayA preritaH kRzAnuH (agniH) yathA varpate tathA apikadRSTapI: jaatH| iti // 50 // gujarAtI - AvuM nAnA bhAinuM ayogya kathana sAMbhaLI samudra vicAra karyo ke "A svabhAvathI ja du buddhivALo che, ane hamaNAM vaLI strInI preraNAnI jema pavananA susavATathI arinI vRddhi thAya tema AnI paNa duSTabuddhi adhika vRddhi pAmI che, kharekhara duniyAmAM samIoe mahAna maharSione paNa potAnA manohara tIvra kaTAkSa, bANothI potAne vaza karI lIdhA che, to pachI AnA jevo eka sAmAnya manuSya tenI AgaLa zuM karI zake?" 50 hindI :- choTebhAI kA aisA ayogya vacana sunakara samudra socane lagA ki, "yaha svabhAva se hI duSTa budbhivAlA hai, taduparAMta usakI strI ke, bahakAne se jaise pavana ke jhoke se Aga bhaDakatI hai vaise usakI durbuddhi bar3ha gaI hai (sacamuca duniyAmeM striyo ne baDe baDe RSiyoM ko bhI apane tIvra kaTAkSa aura vAgbANoM se apane basa meM kara liyA hai, to phira isa ke jaise mAmulI insAna kI kyA mjaal?)"||50|| jI:- ase dhAkaTe bhAvAce ayogya mhaNaNe aikUna samudra vicAra karU lAgalA, "eka tara hA svabhAvAneca duSTabuddhIcA asUna tyAta bhara TAkaNyAkaritA tyAcyA patnIne tyAlA preraNA dilI te tara aseca jhAle jase vAr2yAcyA jhuLakIne vistava adhika peTato. (kharaM Ahe kI jevhA striyAMnI moThyA moThyA munIMnA sudA ApalyA kaTAkSAne taseMca vAgbANAne svata:cyA adhIna karUna ghetale, tara yA sAmAnya mANasAcI kAya kathA?)||50| English : Samudra was shooked to hear such words from his brother but he pacified himself saying that his brother had a vicious heart, from the very beginining and he had been instigated by his wife, just to blow a little more wind, to start a confagration. Even the great ascetic had to deposit their virginity, into the passionate eyes and the charm of a damsel, then where does an ordinary man, as his brother stand. RAREERRRR 50] MERA

Page #95
malatuzAriviracita mInAkarAjAcaritam suvaMzajo'pyakRtyAni kurute prerita: striyaa| snehalaM dadhi madhnAti pazya manthAnako na kim // 51 // anvaya:- striyA prerita: suvaMzaja: api akRtyAni kurute / pazya striyA prerita: suvaMzaja: api manthAnaka: snehalaM dadhina mathnAti kim?||51|| vivaraNam:- striyA nAryA prerita: nunna:zobhanazcAsau vaMzazca suvNshH| suvaMze jAyate iti suvaMzaja: sukulajanmA api kartumayogyAni akRtyAni gANi kAryANi karoti pazyA striyA prerita: zobhanazcAsau vaMza: veNuHca suvNsh:| suvaMzAt jAyate'sau suvaMzaja: suveNujAta: api manthAnaka: manthanadaNDa: snehalaM snehayuktaM dadhinamathnAti kim? arthAt mathnAtyevA yathA suvaMzaja: manthAnaka: snehalaM dadhi mathnAti tathA striyA prerita: suvaMzaja: sukulaja: api naraH akRtyAni kurute||54|| IT saralArtha:- striyA preritaH suvaMzajaH sukulajaH api naraH akRtyAni kurute| yathA suvaMzajaH api suveNujaH mandhanadaNDaH snehalaM dathi mannAti // gujarAtI:- ucca kuLamAM janma pAmela puruSa paNa strI vaDe gherAyelA nahIM AcaravA yogya aphasanuM AcaraNa kare che, kAraNa ke suvaMzathI thayelo - sArA vAMsathI banelo ravaiyo sI vaDe gherAyelo hovAthI snehavALA cikAzadAra dahIMnuM maMthana karato nadhI? arthAta che.||51|| * hindI :- ucce kula meM janma pAyA huA puruSa bhI strI se prerita hokara nahIM karane yogya duSkRtya kA bhI AcaraNa karatA hai| suvaMza meM paidA huA bAMsa se banA huA (ravaiyA) bhI kyA strI se prerita hokara snehayukta (cikane) dahI ko mathatA nahIM hai? arthAta avazya mathatA hai||51|| marAThI:- uttva kuLAMmadhye janmAlA AlelA manuSya subA striyAMkaDUna prerita hoUna na karaNyAsArakhe puSkaLa se akRtya karato. cAMgalyA bAMbutUna banalelI ravi paNa strI ne prerita hoUna snehayukta (cikaTa) dahyAce maMdhana karIta nAhI kAya? arthAta avazya krte.||51|| 73761 KARNA TANE P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #96
FREE mehatujhAridhikhita zrInAmAkarANAyaritam E RNET English:- Even a man from distinguished pedigree's, fall from their heights, when they lose their self-respect by indulging in improper and passionate deeds with wornen, just as a churning rod, that has been made out of the best of bamboo's, falls for the girl and churns the viscid curds into buttermilk. does'nt it? devadravyopayogena ghorAM yAsyati durgtim| tato bandhurayaM bandhurayA bodhyo girA mayA // 52 // anvayaH- ayaM bandhuH devadravyopayogena dhorAM durgatiM yaasyti| tata: mayA ayaM bandhurayA girA bodhyaH // 52 // vivaraNam:- ayaM mama bandhuH bhrAtA devasya dravyaM devadravyamA devadravyasya upayoga: devadravyopayoga: tena devadravyopayogena ghorAMbhISaNAM dRSTAgati: durgati: tAM durgatiM yAsyati gmissyti| tata: tasmAt kAraNAt mayA ayaM bandhurayA sundarayA komalayA girA bodhya: bodhniiyH||52|| saralArtha:- ayaM mama bandhuH devadravyastha upayogena ghorAM durgatiM gmissyti| tasmAt mayA ayaM madhurayA vANyA bopanIyaH / / 52|| gujarAtI :- A mAro bhAI, strInA kathana mujaba devadravyano upayoga karaze, to atyaMta bhayaMkara narakAdi durgatimAM jaze, mATe Ane mAre mRdu ane zreSTha pANIthI pratibodhita karavo joIe. parA ra hindI :- yaha merA bhAI, yadi strI ke kahe anusAra isa devadravya kA upayoga karegA to atyaMta bhayaMkara narakAdi durgati meM jAyegA, . isaliye mujhe ise mRdR aura zreSTha vANI meM samajhAnA caahiye||52|| marAThI :- hA mAjhA bhAU jara strIcyA mhaNaNyAnusAra devadravyAcA upayoga karIla tara nakkIca narakAdi durgatimadhye jAIla, mhaNUna malA tyAlA mRda ANi zreSTha vANImadhye bodha kelA paahije.||52|| English - So he decides that he should explain to his brother, (who is being impelled by his wife) in a tender and a soft tone about the perils of hell and its other agonies, if he utilizes Gods money for his personal desires.

Page #97
zrImekatujasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / nizcityetyavadad bhraatH| pAtakAt shvbhrpaatukaat| na kiM bibheSi yaddevadravyabhogamapIcchasi // 53 // anvayaH- iti nizcitya sa: avadat - bhrAta:! tvaM zvabhrapAtukAt pAtakAt na bibheSi kim| yad devadravyabhogamapi icchasi // 53 // vivaraNam:- iti evamuparyuktaM nizcitya sa: samudraH avadat avocat he bhraatH| tvaM zvabhre narake pAtayatIti pAtukaM, tasmAt zvabhrapAtukAt narakapAtukAt pAtakAt pApAt na bibheSi kim? yad tvaM devadravyasya api bhogaM icchasi abhilsssi||53|| saralArtha:- iti anantaroktaM nizcitya sa samudraH avadat - he bhrAta:! tvaM narakapAtanasamarthAt pApAt na bibheSi kim? yad devadravyasyApi bhogam kartumicchasi / / 5 / / gujarAtI :- ema nizcaya karIne nAnA bhAIne kahyuM ke - banyu narakAdi bhayaMkara gatimAM pADanAra pApathI zuM Darato nathI ke jethI devadravyanA paNa upabhoganI icchA kare che. paDA hindI :- aisA nizcaya kara ke usane choTe bhAI ko kahA ki, "narakAdi bhayaMkara gati meM girAnevAle pApase bhI kyA tU DaratA nahI hai? ki jisase tU devadravya kA upabhoga karane kI icchA karatA hai?"||53|| marAThI :- asA nizcaya karUna pAkaTyA bhAvAlA sAMgitale, "narakAdi bhayaMkara gatimadhye DhakalaNAnyA pApApAsUna subdA tulA bhItI vATata nAhI? kI jeNe karUna devadravyAcyA upabhogAcI icchA karatosa?"||53|| English:- Having decided thus, he asks his brother, whether he feels afraid or not to experience the agonies of hell for having cherished the thought, for using God's money for his own personal desires. devadravyeNa yatsaukhyaM, yatsaukhyaM prdaartH| anantAnantadu:khAya, tatsaukhyaM jAyate dhruvam // 54 // anvayaH- devadravyeNa yat saukhyaM, paradArata: yat saukhyaM tat saukhyaMdhruvam anantAnantadu:khAya jAyate bhavati // 54 // PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #98
zrImekatulasaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAritam / vivaraNama:- naraH devasya dravyeNa devadravyeNa devadravyopabhogena yat sukhameva saukhyaM mnyte| parasya dArA: paradArA: tebhya paradArata: parastrIbhogAt yat saukhyaM sukham anubhvti| tat saukhyaM dhruvaM nizcitaM, na vidyate anta: yasya tad anantI anantAnantaMca tad duHkhaJca anantAnantadu:khaM, tasmai anantAnantadu:khAya kalpate // 54 // saralArtha:- nara: devadravyasya upabhogena yatsuravaM mnyte| paradAropabhogena ca ytsukhmnubhvti| tatsukhaM evaM anantAnantaduHkhAya kalpate // 54 // gajarAtI:- je manuSya devadravyanA upabhoga vaDe, temaja parI sevana dvArA je mananuM mAnI lIdhela sukha meLave che te sukha nika anaMtAnaMg:41 nAthAya . // 54 // hindI :- jo AdamI devadravya ke upabhoga dvArA, vaise hI parastrI sevana dvArA mana kA mAna liyA (manamAnA) huA sukha prApta karatA hai vaha sukha nisaMdeha anaMtAnaMta du:khadAyaka hotA hai||54|| marAThI :- jo manuSya devadravyAcyA upabhogAta taseca parastrIsevanAta sukha Ahe. ase samajato te sukha ni:saMzava tyAlA anaMtAnaMta duHkha deNAre tthrte.||54|| English :- The man who believes that by utilzing God's money or by committing adultery, he attains utmost bliss, then he is carressing a wrong notion, as these two achievements are bound to bestow on him eternal sorrows and uncountable agonies. cetyadravyaviNAse risidhae pavayaNasya uddddaahe|| saJjayicautthabhaGge mUlaggI bohilAbhassa // 55 // caityadravyavinAze RSighAte pravacanasya udghaate| samyaticaturthabhaMGge mUle'grirbodhilAbhasya // 55 // anvayaH- caityadravyavinAze RSighAte pravacanasya udghAte saMyaticaturthabhaGge bodhilAbhasya mUle agniH patati // 55 // . Meng Yuan Yang Hu Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling yg]Nang Cang Cang Cang Cang Cang Cang Du m

Page #99
bhImerutujatriviracita zrInAAkarAjAcaritam E N T S che varaNama:- caityasya mandirasya dravyaM caityadravyam / caityadravyasya vinAza: tasmin caityadravyavinAze, RSe: mune: ghAta:, tasmin RSighAte munighAte, pravacanasyazAstrasya udghAte viruddhaprarUpaNe, samyate: sAdho: caturthavratasya brahmacaryasya bhaGgaH, vinAza: tasmin samyaticaturthabhaGgesAdho: brahmacaryavinAzeca kRte sati bodhe:lAbha: bodhilAbhaH,tasya bodhilAbhasya: samyaktyasya mUle eva agniH, patati samyaktvaM vinshytiityrthH||55|| saralArtha:- caityadravyasya vinAze, RSe: yAte, zAstravirubprarUpaNe, sAyo: brahmacaryavratasya bhaGge ca kRte bopilAbhasya mle evANiH ptti| samyaktvaM vinazyati / / 55|| gujarAtI:- cetanA dravyano vinAza karavAthI, gaSino ghAta karavAthI, zAstra viruddha prarUpaNA karavAthI, temaja saMyatinA caturtha vratano bhaMga karavAthI, samajyanA mULamAM ja agni paDe che, arthAt samajyanAza pAme che. papA hindI:- "jaina siddhAnta meM bhI kahate haiM ki caitya ke dravya kA vinAza karane se, RSi kI hatyA karane se, zAstraviruddha prarupaNA karane se vaise hI saMyamazIla sAdhu ke caturtha vrata kA bhaMga karane se samyaktva naSTa ho jAtA hai|"||55|| . caityAcyA dravyAcA vinAza karaNyAne, RSIMcA ghAta karaNyAne, zAstraviruddha prarUpaNA karaNyAne taseca saMyamazIla sAyacyA caturtha vratAcA bhaMga karaNyAne samyaktvAcyA muLAMmadhyeca Aga lAgate arthAt samyaktva naSTa hote.||5|| English :- It is even said that the man who uses God's money, or murders a monk, or speaks against the teachings of the jain religion or the one who impells a restrained monk to break his fourth P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #100
* zrImarutujAritizita bhInAmAkarANAkaritam | varaM sevA varaM dAsyaM, varaM bhikSA varaM mRtiH| nidAnaM dIrghadu:khAnAM, na tu devsvbhkssnnm||56|| anyaya:- sevA varaM dAsyaM varamA bhikSA vrm| mRti: vrm| kintu sarvaduHkhAnAM nidAnaM devasvabhakSaNaMna varam // 56 // vivaraNam:- sevA varamA kasyApi sevAM kRtvA jIvikAkaraNaM vrNshresstthm| dAsasya bhAva: dAsyaM dAsatA vrm| kasyApi dAsatvaM kiratvaM svIkRtya upajIvanaM varaM zreSThamA bhikSA varamA bhikSayA AjIvikAkaraNaM varaM shresstthm| parantu sarvANi ca tAni du:khAnica sarvaduHkhAni, teSAM sarvaduHkhAnAmAdhyAtmikAdhidaivikAdhibhautikAnAM sarveSAM du:khAnAM nidAnaM mUlakAraNaM devasvasya devadravyasya bhakSaNaM na vrm| devadravyasya bhakSaNAt sevayA, dAsyena, bhikSayA vA upajIvikAkaraNaM maraNaM ca varaM ityrthH||56|| saralArtha:- sevayA, dAsyena, bhikSayA ca upajIvikAkaraNaM varaM shresstthm| anteca bubhukSayA maraNamapi vrm| kintu sarveSAM duHkhAnAmAdikAraNaM devadravyasya bhakSaNaM na varam // 56 // gujarAtI:- koinI sevA karI AjIvikA calAvavI zreSTha che, cAkara thaIne rahevuM sAruM che, bhikSA mAgI udarapoSaNa karavuM uttama che, ane chevaTe bhUkhyA marI javuM paDe to te paNa bahetara che, paNa sarva prakAranAM du:khonuM kAraNa devadravyanuM bhakSaNe karavuM te bilakula ThIka nathI. pa6 dI :- kisI kI sevA karake AjIvikA calAnA zreSTha hai| naukara banakara rahanA acchA hai, bhikSA mAMgakara udara poSaNa karanA bhI uttama hai, aura jyAdA se jyAdA bhUkho maranA paDe to vaha bhI behatara hai lekina sabhI du:khoM kI eka hI jaDa devadravya kA bhakSaNa karanA bilakula ThIka nahIM hai||56|| marAThI :- koNAcI sevA karUna AjIvikA cAlaviNe bare Ahe, naukara banna rAhaNe subdA bare Ahe, bhikSA mAgUna poTa bharaNe suddhA cAMgale Ahe. paNa sagaLyA prakAracyA duHkhAMce ekamAtra kAraNa "devadravyAce" bhakSaNa karaNe he bilakula ayogya aahe.||56|| English:- Its genuine to earn a living by serving someone or live as a servant or beg for alms or at the most, starve and die, but its blasphemous to devour God's money for one's own wants.

Page #101
bhrAturityupadezena, maunI siNhstdotthitH|| ekAnte bhAryayA'bhANi, hA! maugdhyA vaJcyase katham // 57 // kapolakalpitairyadvA ko nAma na hivlcyte|| varaM yathA tathA sarvamadha vA''datsva tanidhim // 58 // . tavA bhAtuH iti upadezena maunI siMha: utthitH| ekAnte bhAryayA abhANi haa| maugdhyAt kathaM vayase? // 57 // athavA kapolakalpitai: ka: nAma na vnycyte| paraM yathA tathA sarva vA ardha vA taM nidhi Avatsva // 5 // vivaraNam:- tadA tasmin samaye bhrAtuH bandhoH samudrasya iti anantaroktena upadezena maunI maunamasyAtIti maunamAsthitaH siMha: tasmAtsthAnAt utthitH| tadA bhAryayA sa ekAnte abhaanni-haa| mugdhasya bhAva: maugdhyaM tasmAt maugdhyAta tvaM kathaM kaJcyase vacanAM praapsyse|||57|| athavA kapolAbhyAM kalpitAni kapolakalpitAni taiH kapolakalpitaiH vacanaiH kaH navacyate sarvaH eva vadhyate para yathA tathA yena kenApi prakAreNa tvaM tam sarva nidhimAdatsva gRhANA athavA argha nidhi Adatsva gRhANa // 5 // - saralArtha:- tadA bhrAtuH iti upadezaM zrutvA siMha: maunamAsthAva tata: utthitH| tadA ekAnte bhAryA tamavadat - hA! tvaM maugpyAt karya vaJcanAM prApyase? ||57|| athavA kapolakalpitaiH vacana:ka: na kacyate? tvaM vacanAviSayo mA bhuuH| yena kena prakAreNa taM sarva nirSi AdatsvA sarvaniviprApti: asambhavA cet apa niSimAdatsva / / 58 // | gujarAtI - A pramANe bhAino upadeza sAMbhaLI mauna rahelo siMha tyAMthI UThayo, ekAMtamAM tenI patnIe kahyuM ke, "tame bhoLapaNathI kema ThagAo cho? athavA kapoLakalpita vAtothI kayo puruSanagAya? paraMtu jema tema karIne sarva nidhi ApaNe tAbe karo, athavA saMpUrNa nidhina Ape to, chevaTe aradhuM dhana paNa tame grahaNa karo'paTA. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #102
nirutubazikSirita zrInAmAkarAjArAditam hindI :- isa taraha bhAI kA upadeza sunakara abhI taka mauna rahA siMha vahA~ se uThakara calA gayA, taba usako ekAnta meM usakI patnIne kahA, "tuma aise bholepana se kyo Thage jA rahe ho? athavA to, aisI kapolakalpita bAtoM se kaunasA puruSa nahIM ThagA jAtA? tuma sirpha jaise taise karake pUrAdhana apane kabjeme kara lo, yadi pUrAnade to kamasekama AdhA nidhi tuma prApta kro|"||58|| marAThI :- hyApramANe bhAvAcA upadeza aikUna AtAparyaMta gappa rAhUna aikata asalelA siMha tepna uThalA tevhA tyAlA ekAntAta tyAcyA patnIne mhaTale kI, tumhI kazAlA tyAMcyA bhoLepaNAmuLe phasatA? kiMvA azA kapolakalpita goSTIMnI koNatA manuSya nAhI phasaNAra? tumhI jase hoIla tase to khajAnA ApalyA tAbyAta ghyA. jara pUrNa nAhI miLAlA tarI zevaTI ardhA tarI ApalyA sAThI mAgUna ghyaa."||58|| English :- Sihe who was in taciturnity (silence) stood up and walked away after having heard his brother Samudra's percept. Now when Sihe was in his private chamber with his wife, she cast her feminine spell over him, telling him, not to cow down nor be deceptible to his brother's lame and saucy advice. So he should try to grasp all the wealth, or atleast half of it. evaM bhAryarita: siMho laGghanatritayaM vydhaat| ahaM pRthaga bhaviSyAmI-tyuvAca svjnaanpi||59|| anvayaH evaM bhAryerita: siMha: laghanatritayaM vydhaat| ahaM pRthak bhaviSyAmi iti sa: svajanAn api uvAca // 5 // vivaraNam:. evaM itthaM bhAryayA patnyA Irita: prerita: bhAryerita: patnIprerita: siMha, lAnAnAM tritayaM lacanatritayaM dinatrayalaAnaM vyadhAt akrot| tata: ahaM pRthaga bhaviSyAmi iti sa: svajanAn api uvaac||59|| saralAI:- evaM bhAyA preritaH siMha: dinatraya-mullaya (dinatrayAnantaraM) ahaM pRthaga bhaviSyAmi iti svajanAna api avadat // 59 // Lian Jian Ji Shu Ji Ji Ji Ji Ji ] Bian Bian Zhang Zhang Shu Jian Jian Jian Jian

Page #103
N 3 EET zrImarUtuma rivirasthita bhInAmAkarANApyaktim gujarAtI:- e pramANe bhAnA samajAvavAthI prerAyelA siMhe traNa divasa lAMghaNa karI, ane potAnA sagAMsaMbaMdhIone kahyuM ke, huM judo thaIza. palA hindI :- isaprakAra patnI ke samajhAne se siMha ne lagAtAra tIna dina taka upavAsa kiyA aura apane saMbaMdhIoM se kahane lagA, "mujhe alaga honA hai|"||59|| marAThI :- hyApramANe patnIcyA sAMgaNyAvaruna prerita jhAlelyA tyA siMhAne tIna divasa upoSaNa kele ANi ApalyA jAtevAIkAMnA sAMgata rAhilA, "malA vegaLe vhAyace Ahe."||59|| English :- Having instigated by his wife, Sihe digested her suggestions. He then abstinated for three days, then calling all his relations, asked for a seperation from his brother. teSAM balena vezmA nidhAnArdhazca so'grahIt / samuvrastu tataH zatrujayayAtrAcikIrabhUt // 6 // anvaya:- teSAM balena sa: vezmA nidhAnAdhaM ca agrhiit| kintu samudraH tata: zatruayayAtrAcikI: abhUt // 30 // vicaraNama:- teSAM svajanAnAM balena sAmayena savezmana: gRhasya ardha vezmA gRhAcaM, nidhAnasya nighe: adhaM nidhAnArtha nidhya ca agrahIt agRhvaat| kintu samudraH tataH tadanantaraM gRhanidhivibhAgAnantaM zatruayasya yAtrAzatrujayayAtrA zatrubhayayAtrAm kartumicchati iti zatruJjayayAtrAcikI: abhUt zatruayayAtrAM kartumaicchat // 10 // bharalArtha:- teSAM svajanAnAM balena saH siMha: artha vezmaM, arthanirSi ca avaahiit| kintu samudraH tataH zatruavathAtrAm kartumacchat / II Coll gujarAtI - sagAsabaMdhIonI lAgavaga lagAvI teonA baLa vaDe siMhe samudra pAsethI ghara ane nidhIno aradho bhAga grahaNa karyo. A tyAra pachI samudra zrI zatruMjaya tIrthanI yAtrA karavAno abhilASa karyo.60 TEEEEEEEEER PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #104
hindI :. riztedAroM kI pahacAna nikAla kara unake bala se siMhane samudra se ghara aura khajAne kA AdhA hissA mAMga liyA tabasamudrane zatrujayatIrtha kI yAtrA karane kA nizcaya kiyaa||60|| marAThI :- ApalyA nAtevAIkAMcI oLakha gAMThana tyAMcyA jorAne siMhAne samudrAkana ghara va khajinyAcI ardhI vATaNI karabUja ghetalI. tevhA samudrAne zatrujaya tIrthAcI yAtrA karaNyAce Tharavile. English :- Catching the reins of his relatives support, Sihe asked for his share of the house and the new found wealth. At this juncture, Samudra decided to make a pilgrimage at Satrunjay. nidhAnArdha vyaye tIrthe naagpunnyaarthmitysau| yAvaccalati siMhena, tAvadrAkSe niveditam // 6 // anvaya:- ahaM nAgapuNyArtha tIrthe nidhAnAdha vyaye iti asau yAvat calati tAvat siMhena rAze niveditam // 6 // vivaraNam:- ahaM nAgasya nAgagoSThina: puNyArtha nAgapuNyArtha nAgazreyase tIrthe zatruJjayatIrthe nidhAnasya nidhe: argha nidhAnA (adha nidhAnaM) vyaye vyayIkaromi iti vicintya asau samudra: yAvat yAtrArtha calati tAvat siMhanarAzenapAya niveditaM kathim // 6 // saralArtha:- ahaM nAgasya puNyArtha zatruavatIrye nidhAnArpasya vyayaM karomi iti vicintya asI samudraH yAvat calati tAvat siMhena / nRpAya niveditam // 11 // gujarAtI:- zrI zatruMjaya tIrthamAM jaI, A bAkI rahelAnidhAnamAMnA dravyano nAgaNInA puNyane mATe vyaya karavo che ema vicAra karI samudra tIrthayAtrA karavA mATe cAlavAnI taiyArI karato hato. tevAmAM siMhe te nagaranA rAjanI AgaLa jaIne nihana, hindI :- "aba zatrujaya tIrtha jAkara bAkI bace hue dravya kA nAgazreSThI ke kalyANa ke liye vyaya karanA hai," aisA socakara samudra tIrthayAtrA jAne kI taiyArI karane lagA utane meM hI siMhane nagara ke rAjA ke pAsa jAkara aisA nivedana kiyaa,||61|| eennepanemeteneplasDeepa Grihitarkahaki

Page #105
zrI rutujatrivirazita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam ] marAThI :- "AtA zajava tIrthAta jAUna khajAjyAtIla bAkI uralele dhana nAgazreSThIcyA puNyAIsAThI kharca karAyace" azAprakAre vicAra karUna samudra tIrthayAtresAThI tayArI karU lAgalA toca pAkaTA bhAU siMhAne rAjAkaDe jAUna sAMgitale kI,16 English :- Samudra now decides to go to Satrunjay and declare about the remaining part of the wealth, for the benediction of the Nag family. Having decided thus, Samudra began making preparations for his pilgrimage when Sihe decided to meet the king of their kingdom. lebhe nidhAnaM majhAtrA, yAtrAvyAjAvasau ttH|| tadAdAya vamanasti, nadoSo'tha manAg mama // 62 // AndhAza:- mayAtrA nidhAnaM lebhI tata: Asau yAtrAvyAjAt tad AdAya vajan astiAana mama manAga doSA: 0620. vivaraNa:- mAya mAtA majhAtA tena madbhAtrA mama bandhunA samudreNa nidhAnaM bhUmau nihita: nidhiHleza yo tataH tasmAt asI aashNkaa: aal: si dhaamaakaa: nshaan thaanaangkhlaan aagaamikaar nN nikhaann likhi phaangg suuci chAjana gacchan astiA mayA rAje nivedanarUpaM bhatkartavyaM anuSThitamastiA ata: sa:nidhiyAnA gacchet cota Acamana anAdi kizcidapi doSa: navartate // 2 // saralArtha:- sama bhrAtrA samudreNa bhUmau nihita: niSiH labya: astiA sa: vAtrAmiSAt taM niSimAdAya gacchan asti| savA bhavate niveditm| yadi saH sa niSimAdAya gacchet tarhi atra mama kizcidapi doSaH na // 6 // gujarAtI:- "Arasa coTA bhAI samude dATeluM nidhI meLavyuM che, te nidhIne laIne tIrthayAtrAnuM karI zakahIvaTa haze jedAza nidhAna bane sAlyo ,tomA bhAzehoSa nathI.bhAranecha."1200 hindI :- "mere baDe bhAI samudra ko gaDAhuA dhana milA hai aura vaha usa pUrekhajAne ko lekara tIrthayAtrA kA bahAnA kara ke abhI hI yahA~ se nikalane vAlA hai| maine apanA pharja samajha kara Apako saccI bAta batA dI hai| aba zAyada vaha khajAnA lekara nikala bhI jAe to usameM merA kasUra nhiiN|"||62|| RAHATE.] * F REER PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #106
-- Pr-T . . CER. zrImarutajazivirathita bhiimaadaakraajaaritm| marAThI:- pahAvA pAyavA sAhila bhAvAlA abhinIta lapavilelA khajinA sApaDalA Ahe. to tIrthayAtrecA bahANA kasama nipaNyAcyA tavArIta Ahe. mI mAjhe kartavya mhaNUna tumhAlA jAhira kele AtA kadAcit to khajinA gheUna nighUna gelA tara tyAta mAjhA doSa naahii.||6|| English :- Since this "My elder brother has found some buried wealth by sea and wishes to run away with it by stressing on a false pretext that he wishes to go on a pilgrimage, and is about to leave with it. It is way to tell the king, the truth and it will not be his fault if his brother runs away with it.". muhUrtakSaNa evA'thA, rAjJAya niyntritaaH| samudraH kAraNa lAtvA, nidhAnArtha puro'bhucat // 13 // AndhayaH- Adhya rAzA murtakSaNe eva AhUya sAdhunaH niyntritH| kAraNaM lAtvA sazulaH nidhAnArtha puraH AyudhAta // 6 // vivaraNam:- atha siMhanivedanAta anantaraM muhUrtastha kSaNa: muhUrtakSaNa: tasmin muhUrtakSaNe nirgamanasamaye pava AhUya samanaH niyambhitaH niblH| kAraNamAtmana: akasmAt bandhanasya kAraNaMzAtvA samanaHnidhAnasya artha nidhAnA zamAH purA aAmacAta nyakSipada // 6 // saralArtha:- anantaraM rAjA muhUrtakSaNe eva Ahya samudraH niyntritH| Atmana: akasmAt niyantraNasya kAraNaM jJAtvA samudraH rAkAH puraH nipAnA amucat / / 6 / / gujarAtI-hinA bhaMbheravAthI kupita thayelA rAjAe samudrane muhUrta jagamAM ja bolAvI niyaMtrita karyo. potAne akasmAna niyaMtrita karavAnuM kAraNa jANIne samudra adhuM nidhAna rAjAnI AgaLa mUkyuM.a63 - hindI :- isa taraha siMha ke bahakAne se gusse meM Akara rAnAne usI kSaNa samudra ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura yAtrA ke liye nAgase rokaa| apanA yakAyaka niyaMtrita hone kA kAraNa jAnakara turaMta hI samudra ne AdhA khajAnA rAnA ke sAmane rakha niyA // 3 // marAThI :- yAprakAre siMhAcyA sAMgaNyAvarUna rAjAne krodhita hoUna samudrAlA ApalyAsamora bolAvile va yAtresa jANyAcI baMdI ghAtalI. yA prakArAce kAraNa samajatAca arthA khajAnA rAjAsamora ThevalA.||6||

Page #107
zrImerutuGgaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam E T English :- Being mislead by Sinh, The King , he atonce ordered that Samudra and controlled over him. When Sumudra understood the reason for him being restrained from attending the pilgrimage, he atonce placed the other half of the wealth in front of the king. sarva svarUpaM cAvedha, nidhiptrmdrshyt| yathAvasthitavakteti, samudra mumuce nRpH||64|| anvaya:- sarva svarUpaM Avedha nidhipatraM adrshyt| tata: yathAsthitavaktA iti nRpa: samudraM mumuce // 6 // vivaraNama:- sarva svarUpaM nidhiprAptaH sarva vRttAntaM nRpAya Avedha nivedya nidhipatraM nidhinA sAkaM samprApta patraM avrshyt| tataH tadanantaram avasthitamanatikramya yathAvasthitaM vaktA ayaM yathAvyatikramo ghaTitaH tathaiva vaktA asti iti vijJApa santuSTaH nRpaH taM samudra mumuce bandhanAt amuJcat // 4 // saralArtha:- samudraH rAjJe nidhiprApse: sarva vRtAntaM yathAyathaM nyvedyt| nipinA sAkamaSigatam patramapi adrshyt| tadA artha vadhAvasthitavaktA asti iti matvA santuSTaH rAjA taM samudra bandhanAt amucat / / 14 / / gujarAtI:- temaja nidhAna nIkaLavA bAbatanI sarva vAta rAjAne kahIne bhUmimAMthI nIkaLela nidhipatra batAvyo. satyavAdI samudranA vacana upara rAjAne saMpUrNa vizvAsa beTho, ane A satya bolanAra che ema dhArIne choDI mUkyo.64 aura khajAnA milane kI saba bAta rAjA ko zurU se AkharI taka kahI sAthameM nikalA nidhipatra bhI batalAyA nabaganAko samudra saca kaha rahA hai aisA vizvAsa baiThane se usako choDa diyaa||64|| marAThI :- tevhA khajinA sApaDaNyAcI sarva goSTa rAjAlA suruvAtIpAsUna te zevaTaparyaMta sAMgitalI ANi sobataca nivipatra hI dAkhavile. TAH samudra satva mhaNata Ahe asA vizvAsa basalyAne rAjAne tyAlA soDUna dile.||64|| English:- Samudra then narrated the whole incident and also placed the found letter as evidence, in front of the king. Now the king got full confidence over truthful Samudra's statements. So samudrapaks always truth. He thought in that way and matle him set free. PATRITERATE NE | 63 THE TRENERATANT P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #108
zrImarutujharidhicchita zrInAprAkazAjAcaritam **** paMcA pArA, pratyAyAvira samusatkRtya, yAbhAya vysRjn:||65|| anvaya:- panyA bhavipaH tadAtyAsa bahu satyayAvAyAsira vidharaNam:- cAlAvA pratya:pratyAbapratyarthamyAtha pratyApAyI vasati wayAkSikSa pel nIti dharmajAgAna: sadamepAnAdhinataMdra devabyavati, atizAtyA vividha kSa asatya sammAnya thAnA rAmAyai vyasRjada yamucat // 65 // aralArtha:- dharmajAjAnavaradevadravya dartate iti jJAtvA samudra satkRtya tIrthayAtrAdhama blaSada // 6 // gujarAtI :- "hAdevadravya che" ema jAgI chejhanIti pALanAra ane dharmano zAtA evA rAjI zo ja strInka02 karIne jItrA mATe vidAya kapa hindI :- taba " devadravya hai" aisAjAnakara zreSTha nItikA pAlana karanevAle aura dharma ko jAnanevAle usa rAjAne samudra ko sabbAhumAna tIrthayAra ke liye khAnA kiyaa|65|| marAThI :- kSAra devadravya Ahe" asa jhAlyAne nItIne cAlaNArA ANi dharma jANaNAnyA azA tyA rAjAne samanAce svAgata karUna tyAlA mArdavAsa jAsa: niropa dilaa.||45|| English :- "This isund wealth is actually God's wealth." By knowing this, observing the best ethic policy and knower of religion such king warmly welcomes Samudra and send him off for the pligrimage with great pomp. atha viguNitotsAhaH, samundraH svkuttumbthuk|| muhUrtAntaramAdAya, yAtrArtha prAsthita drutam // 66 // andhayaH- atha ziguNitotsAha: samudra: muhUrtAntaramAdAya svakuTumbayuk drutaM yAtrArtha prAsthita // 16 // tAthayAtrA

Page #109
zrImerutuGgaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | vikaramavyaH- aba rAzA vimocanAta anantaraM sAtha guNita: utsAhaH yasya saH ziguNilotsAhaH samundraH anyatA muhUrta muhUntAntara lagrAnsaraM AdAya gahItvA svastha kuTumba sthaabuttumbii| svakuTumbena khujyatve'sau svakuTumbazukra svAkuTumbana sArtha chataM zIghrataraM yAtrArtha yAtrAyai prAsthitA prAtiSThata nirgataH // 66 // saralArya:- atha anantaraM dviguNitotsAha- samudraH anyat muhUrtamAdAya zIgrataraM svakuTumbena saha yAtrArtha prasthitaH // 66 // gujarAtI - A sAthe rAjInuM sanmAna pAmavAthI bamaNo utsAhahinA thayelA samudra niiijaaNa bIjuM uttAbA hUrta kaDhAvI pAnInA TuMba sahinA yAtrAno thATe zI prayANa karyuM. 66 hindI: isa prakAra rAjA se sanmAna pAkara dugune utsAha se usa samudra ne jyotiSI ke pAsa dusarA uttama muharta nikalavAyA aura Apane kuTambIjanoM ke sAtha yAtrA ke liye zIghrA prAyANa kiyaa||66|| marAThI:- mA rAjAkana sanmAnita jhAlyAmuLe TuppaTa utsAhAne tyA samudrAne jyotiSAkaDUna dumamA muhUrta kADhalA ANi ApalyA kuTuMbAsahita tIrthayAtresAThI satvara niyAlA. 6.00 English :- In this way, after getting honour from the king increased double enthusiasin, Samudra got another best auspicious time (maharaf, from Nimitza, he immediately started departure for his pilgrimage. caturmiyoMjanararyAk, shriishtrunyjytiirthtH|| yAvad zubhakate sarastIre, zrIkAJcanApurepure // 67 // tanApunne yate bhUpe, tAvad mantrAzivAsitaiH / / Agatya pAzmabhirdivyaiH rAjya tasmai vhaye suddhA // 68 // anvayaH- zrI zatrujayatIrthata: caturSi: yojanai: arvAk zrIkAzcanapure pure sahastariyAvat abhavatte tAvat iti agrimeNa sambandhI tAvat tatra aputre bhUpe mRte mantrAdhivAsitaiH paJcabhiH divyaiH tatra ApalyA bhukSa tasmai rAjyaM dadau // 6 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #110
zrImekatuNasUrivirachita zInAmAkarANAkAritA REET vivaraNa:- zriyAyuktaM zatrujayatIrtha zrIzatrubhayatIrtha tasmAt zrIzatruayatIrthata: caturbhi: yoganaiH arvAka yUre zrIkAzanapure mAmA pure nagare sarasa: tIraM sarastIram tasmin sarastIre sarasItaTe sa: yAvat bhukte bhojanAvikaM kurute taavt..|| . yAvat saH zrIkAzanapure marasIsaTe bhojanAvikama karoti tAvat tatra tasmin pure na vidyate putraH yasya sa: aputraH sammin apure nipuSike bhuvaM pAtIti bhUpaH tasmin bhUpe nape mRte paJcatyam gate sati mantraiH adhivAsitAni mantrAbhivAmitAbhiH andhAdhivAsitaiH paJcabhiH vivyaiH tatra Agatya maSA harSeNa tasmai samudrAya rAjyaM dade avIyata // 18 // saralA:- zrI zatruJjayatIrthata: caturbhi: yojalaiH arvAk zrIkusumapure nAma puresa: sarasa: tIre yAvat bhukte bhojanAdikama kurute tAvat // zrI kAcanapure sarasItaTe saH yAvat bhojanAdikaM karoti tAvat tatra pure niputrika: nRpaH amriyt| ataH mantrAyivAmiteH paJcabhiH divyaiH tatra sarasItIre Agatya harSeNa samudrAya rAjyam dade / / 18 / / gujarAtI:- zrI zatruMjaya tIrthathI thAra yojana dUra zrIkAMcanapura nAmanA nagaranI najIkanA sarovarane kA ne bhojana ka2vA be che. Ai, 67 // te nagaramAM patrarahita rAja marAga pAmavAthI maMtra vaDe adhikAzita thayelA pAMca divyAe mAM khAvI tene harSAdita. 24Aya a pu.||6 // hindI : jaba zatrujaya tIrtha kevala cAra yojana dUra rahA, taba zrI kAMcanapura nAma ke nagara ke pAsa hI sagavara kinArevAbhAnakara hI rahA thA, utane meM zahara meM putrahIna rAjA kI mRtyu hone se maMtro dvArA adhivAsita hue pAMca gAna vA Avara kA harSa ke sAtha rAjya arpaNa kiyA // 68 // marAThI :- jevhA zatrujaya tIrtha phakta cAra yojana dUra rAhile hote tevhA kAMcanapura nAvAcyA nagarAjavaLa asalelyA ekA sarovarAkAThI to jevata hotA. titakyAta tyA nagarAtIla niputrika rAjA maraNa pAvalyAne maMtrAne adhivAsita jhAlelyA pAMca digyAnI tethe yeUna tyAlA harSAne rAjya arpaNa kele.||48|| English :- He went ot the city named Shri Kanchanpur far from Shantrunjay by 4 yofans a lake near to the

Page #111
bhImekatumasUriviracitazInAmAkarAjAccaritam city and he sat for taking his food, meam while In that city, the king who had no children dieds five devine souls were thereby'mantras, they came there and gave lion a kingdom with great joy. gajAruDha: sitacchatrazAlI caamrviijit:|| anvIyAmAna: pUrlokaH, stUyamAnaH kavIzvaraH // 6 // andhayaH- gajAruDha: sitacchatrazAlI cAmarayIjita: pUrlokaH anvIyamAna: kavIzvaraiH stUyamAna: - samudrapAlabhUpAlaH // 19 // * vivaraNam:- gajamArUDha: gajArUDhaH gajopaviSTaH, sitam zvetam ca tat chatram ca sitacchatramA sitacchatreNa zAlate'sau sitachapazAlI zvetAtapatrazAlI, cAmarAbhyAm vIjita: cAmaravIjita: pura: lokA: pUrlokAH taiH pUrlokai: nagaravAsibhi: janaiH andhIyamAnaH anugamyamAnaH, kavInAm IzvarA: kavIzvarA: tai: kavIzvaraiH kavizreSThaiH stUyamAna: - smudrpaalbhuupaalH||19|| saralArtha:- gajopaviSTaH zvetacchatradhArI, cAmarAbhyAm vIjitaH, nAgarikajanai: anugamyamAna: kavizreSThaH ca stvamAna: samudrapAlabhUpAlaH // 69 / / gujarAtI:- pachI zreSTha hastI para AruDha thayela, jeta chatrathI zobhAyamAna, cAmaro vaDe vIMjAtA, jenI pAchaLa nagaranA pratiSThita loko rasAlI rahyA che, ane kavIzvaro vaDe stuti karAtA-69 hindI :- usake bAda zreSTha hAthI para baiThA huA, zveta chabo se suzobhita, cAmaroM dvArA vijhatA huA, jisake pIche nagara ke pratiSThita loga cala rahe hai, aisA kavIzvaroM ke dvArA stuti kiye jaanevaalaa||69|| marAThI :- tadanaMtara zreSTha hattIvara basalelA, varUna zveta chatrAne suzobhita, jyAcyAvara cAmara DhALale jAta Aheta. jyAcyAmAgo zaharAMce __ pratiSThita loka cAlata Ahe, asA va jyAMcI kavIzvara stuti karatAta asaa||69|| English :- Samudra was seated on an auspicious elephant with the royal umberalla chhatra above hin, and was fanned chamararound with dignified celebrities walking behind him and the Poets singing out pslams of praise in his name, Dang Zheng Chou Lei Lei Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun e]Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #112
* zrImastuNaprivizita zrImAlAlAjAyacaritamyA cAturaGgayAmadhArayicimAvilasatyAthAH / / lulitmrymtmtynganyH 05305 AndhayaH- aturajacamUcAravicitrAvilasatpathaH, rAjyatUryadhyAnapUryamANAhamANDa maNDapa: samudrapAlabhUpAnaH // 7 // vivaraNama:- catvAri aGgAni yasyAH sAcaturajA dhatujA cAsau camU: senA ca cturkhaacmuuH| caturajacambA: cAra: gati: paatucmcaarH| zatarajacaMcAreNa vicitra: akhila: sarvaHsanna cA'sau panthAH ca satpatha: yasya saH caturajacamUjAvicitrAgviAlamatpadhaH caturasenAyAH madhureNa cAreNa gatyA yasya akhila: sanmArga: vicitrIkRta: asti saH, rAjyasya tUryANi manAnAdhAni rAjyatUryANiA rAjyatUryANI dhyAna: dhvanibhiH pUryamANa: priyamANa: grahamANDaM eva maNDapa: yasya saH rAjyatUryadhyAnapUryamANa bahamANDamaNDapa: smudrpaalbhuupaalH|| saralArtha:- catujhasenAyAH manoharagatyA vastha arivala: sanmArga: vicitraH abhvt| tathA rAjyasya majalavAyapvanibhiH yasva brahamANDagaThapa: pUrvate smAsa: samudrapAlabhUpAlaH |Goil gujarAtI :- cAturaMgI sonAnI aMdara aMda anohara gatithI sArA suMdara mArga jego citrita karelo che, ane vIjaLInI varji-kAnA aSAra niSathI brahmAMDarUpI maMDapa jeNe bharI dIdho che evA samudrapAla 2Aja- 070. hindI :- caturaMgI senA kI maMda maMda manohara gati se vicitra kiyA hai suMdara mArga jisane aura rAjya ke vAdyoM ke madhura dhvani se bhara diyA hai bramANDarUpI meDapa jisane aise usa samudrapAla raajaane,70|| marAThI :- taseca caturaMgI senecyA maMdamaMda gatIne vicitra kelA Ahe samavA suMdara mArga jyAne, rAjakIva vAjiJyAMcyA madhura AvAjAne bharUna TAkalA Ahe brahmANDarUpI maMDapa jyAne, azA tyA samudrapAla rAjAne,1GoI) English:- The army consisting of horses, elephants, chariots and infantry was parading behind with the slow soothing beat of the drums that made the roads look so very different. Even the dusty mails seemed so beautiful, with the army parading, all at once, in the same rhythm. The whole campy that was raised for the ceremony was filled with the sounds of these drumbeats, which made one pUvala 26 : Shraseup auntinAmartal

Page #113
| zrImerutuGgaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam E RRY feel that the whole universe was filled with the sounds of the drumbeats. It all seemed so very enchanting. vilasattoraNaM proccApatAkaM prekSyAnATakam // 'vaNAmbha:siktabhUpIThavyaktasvAstikasaGkulam // 79 // anyatha:- vilasattoraNaM proccapatAkaM prekSyanATakaM, varNAmbha:siktabhUpIThavyaktasvastika saGkalaM puraM praavisht|| vivaraNa:- vilasanti toraNAni yasmin tad vilasattoraNaM, prakarSaNa uccA: proccA: patAkA: dhvajA: yasmin tat proccapatAka, lekSitu yogyAni prekSyANi prekSaNIyAni nATakAni yasmin tat prekSyanATakaM, vividhavarNai: ambhobhi: jalaiH siktamArTIkRtaM thad zuSaH pIThaM bhUpIThaM tasmin, vyaktAni spaSTAni ca tAni svastikAni ca vyaktasvastikAni tai: saGkhalaM vyAsaM puraM prAvizada // 7 // saralArSa:- samudrapAlabhUpAla: yasmin toraNAni vilasanti, proccA: patAkA: sphuranti, prekSaNIyAni nATakAni pracalanti, viviSavarNaiH sugandhibhiH jalaiH sikte bhUpRSThe spaSTAni svastikAni santi tAdRzaM puraM prAvizat / / gujarAtI :- vividha raMganA toraNothI ramaNIya, gaganamaMDaLamAM phirakI rahelI ucca patAkAoyukta, darzanIya manohara nATako sahita, aneka raMganA sugaMdhI jalathI siMcAtI pRthvI pIThikA upara spaSTa jaNAtA sAthIyAothI vyAsa- 71 hindI :- taraha taraha ke raMgoM ke toraNoM se suzobhita gagana maMDala meM phaharAtI huI patAkAoM se yukta, darzanIya nATakosahita, aneka raMgo ke sugaMdhita jala se chiDakI huI pRthvI pIThikA ke Upara spaSTa dikhanevAle svastikoM se vyaapt,||70|| marAThI :- vividha raMgAMcyA toraNAMnI suMdara gagana maMDalAta phahakUna rAhilelyA patAkAMnI yukta, darzanIya manohara nATakAMnI yukta, nAnA raMgAMcyA jalAne siMcana kelelyA pRthvIpIThikevara spaSTa umaTalelyA svastika cinhAMnI vyApta.||71|| English :- The canopy, that was raised for the ceremony was emblished with multi-coloured festoons. The flags that were hoisted seemed to be fluttering, high up in the sky. There were melodramas worth KEERTIES THERE P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #114
* ** anirutujhalikhiezita kInAmAkaraNAcaritam ] # HITTER zImikatumabhUtiviracita zInAmAkAjAcAritam watching. Aromatic liquids were being sprinkled on the ground on which clear "fillots' (Swasllikas) were drawn. vicibhollocasampUrNA''paNazreNivirAjitam / / samudrapAlabhUpAla: sotsavaM prAvizat puram // 72 // andhayaH- samudrapAlabhUpAla: vicitrollodhagampUrNA''paNazreNivirAjitaM puraM sotsavaM prAvizat // 72 / / vivaraNama:- samudrapAlabhUpAla: vicitrA: janlocA: yeSu se vidhinollocA: vicitrollocA thatesampUrNAkSa ApaNAcata vicitrollIcasampUrNAH / vicitrIllocasampUrNAzca te ApaNAzca vicitrollocsmpuurnnaapnnaa:| vicitrIllAMcasampUrNApaNAnAM zreNibhiH paktibhiHvirAjitaM vicitrollocasampUrNApaNazreNiviNajita zrIkAnapUra puraM utsavena saha yathA syAt tathA sotsartha prAvizat praviveza // 72 // gartha:- samudrapAlabhUpAla: yasmin pure ApaNAH viciauH ullocaiH candrakai: virAjamAnA:,viviyaH vastubhizvapUrNAH saritA etAdRzAnAmApaNAnAM zreNibhiH yatpuraM viraajitmsti| tatpuraM sotsavaM prAvizat // 72 / / * gujarAtI - raMgIberaMgI vividha prakAranA kiMmatI caMdaravA lagAvI dIdhA che, evI bAlathI bharapUra banelI dukAnonI paMktiAthI zobhI rahelA zrIkAMcanapura nagaramAM praveza karyo. 72aa. hindI:- samudrabhUpAla rAjAne jisake aMdara raMgabiraMgI vividha prakAra kI kImatI cAdareM lagA dI gaI hai samAla se bharapara banA haI dukAnoM kI zreNiyoM se zobhAyamAna zrI kAMcanapura meM praveza kiyA // 72 // marAThI:- samudrabhUpAlarAjAne, jethe vividha raMgAcyA mUlyavAna cAdarI lAvalelyA Aheta azyA mAlAMnI bharapUra asalelthA dakAmAMcyA rAMgAMnI zobhAvamAna jhAlelyA tyA kAMcanapurAMta praveza kelaa.||72|| English :- The shops that contained exquisite types of polychromatic canopies of cloth, decorated their shops with them, in order to increase the radiance and magnificance of the city, Kanchanpur, he entenul in it. ma

Page #115
zrItunna riviracita jhInAmAkarAjAkaritam / rAjyakAryANi kRtvA'ha-spritayena sa sainyyuk|| zrAbTyA mahatyA'dhyArohat, zrIzatruAyaparvatam / / 73 // anvayaH- ahastritayena rAjyakAryANi kRtyA sa: sainyayukmahatyA prAdhyA zrI zatruayaparvatam adhyArota // 73 // vivaraNama:- allAM dinAnAM tritayaM ahastritayaM vinatrayaM tena ahasthitagena dinatrayeNa rAjyasya kAryANi rAjyakAryANi kRtvA sa: samudrapAla: sainyena yujyate'sau sainyayuka sainyasahita: mahatyA prAdhyA mahatA vaibhavena zrI zatrubhayaparvata zrI zabha bhayagiri adhyArohat Arohat // 73 // saralArtha:- tata: dinapraveNa sarvANi rAjyakAryANi kRtvA saH samudrapAla: sainyena saha mahatA vaibhavena zrI zatruavagiriapyArohat // 7 // gujarAtI:-traNa divasamAM tamAma rAjyakArya ATopI, te samudrapAla rAjA potAnA yukta oTI Rddhi sahita tIrthAdhirAja , - zrI zatruMjaya parvata para caDyo. hindI :- usake bAda tIna dinoM meM hI rAjakAja sameTakara, vaha samudrapAla rAjA apane sainyasahita bar3e ThAnabATase tIrthAdhirAna zrI zatrujaya parvata para caDha73|| marAThI:- naMtara tIna divasAta rAjyakArabhArAcA baMdobasta karuna,to samudrapAla rAjA ApalyA sainyAbarobara moThyA thATAne tIrdhASirAja, zrI zazrRMjaya parvatAvara caDhalA.||7|| English :- In 3 days completing all his royal matters the king Samudrapal began climbing the mountain of Satrunjay, with great splendour and granduer, along with his army. snAnAvisaptadazabhirbhedaiH siddhaantbhaassitaiH|| sa tatra sUtrayAmAsa puujaamaavijineshituH||74|| anvaya:- sa tatra sidhAntabhApita: snAtrAdisaptadazabhiH bhedaiH AdhijinezituH pUjAM sUtrayAmAsa // Tie Feng Zhai Tao Qian Shen Shen Shen Chun Chun Chun Shi Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #116
* zrIbharutuGga triviracita dhInA AkarAjArAritam vivaraNamaH-sa: samudrapAla: nRpaH tatra zrIzatruayagirI siddhAnte samaye bhASitA: siddhAntabhASitA::gikhAntabhASite: AgamakathitaH snAtraM snAnaM Adau yeSAM te snaatraadyH| snAtrAvayazca te sapnavazaca snAnAdisaptadaza, taiH snAtrAdhisamadazabhiH bhedaH prakAraiH jinAnAmIzitA jineshitaa| AdizcAsau jinezitA ca AdijinezitA, tasya AdijinezitaH AdinAthasya RSabhadevasya pUjA arcA sUtrayAmAsa racayAmAsa // 74 // saralArtha:- saH samudrapAla: tatra zrI zatruJjayagiro sidAnte'bhihiteH snAtrAdi sapnadazamiH prakAraiHAdinAthasya pUjAM racayAmAsA|74|| gujarAtI:- te parvata upara virAjamAna prabhuzrI AdIzvara jinendranI siddhAMtamAM prasthApelA snAtra vigere sTArabhAde pUjA karI. 174 hindI :- usa parvata upara virAjamAna prabhu zrI AdinAtha jinendra kI siddhAMta meM kahI huI snAtra ityAdika satraha prakAra se pUjA kA marAThI :- tyA parvatAvara virAjamAna asalelyA prabhu zrI AdinAtha jinendrAcI siddhAMtamadhye sAMgitalelI snAtra ityAdi satarA prakArAMcI pUjA kelI.||74|| English :- Having climbed the mountain, the king worshipped Lord Jinendra devoutly, performed the Snatra puja, as it is mentioned in the holy books and also performed the seventeen types of pujas. mahApUjAdhvAjAropA-diSu kRtyeSvAsI tthaa|| dadI dAnaM yathA zyAmo, jo megho'Ni ljnyaa||7|| AnyAyA:- asI mahApUjAdhvajAropAdiSu kRtyeSu kAryeSu tathA dAnaM dadau yathA meghaH api lajnayA zyAma: jaze // 7 // zikSAraNam:- asau samudrapAla: nRpa: mahatI cAsau pUjA ca mhaapuujaa| dhvajasya Aropa: dhyaajaaropH| mahApUjAca dhvAjAropazca mhaapuujaadhvjaaropau| mahApUjAdhvajAropau Adau yeSAM tAni, mahApUjAdhvajAropAdIni, teSu mahApUjAdhvajAropAdiSu kRtyeSu kAryeSu tathA tena prakAreNa dAnaM dadau yathA'navarataM varSa megha: api (jalaMdAnaM kurvan megha: api) lajnayA zyAma: kRSNavarNa: jajJe babhUva // 7 // saralArtha:- aso samudrapAla: zrI zatruavatIrthe mahApUjAdhvajAropaNAdikRtyeSu tathA bhRzaM dAnaM dadau yathA'navarataM jaladAnaM kurvamapi -

Page #117
zrImekatulAsaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam .. megha: lajjavA kRSNavarNaH babhUva / / 7 / / gujarAtI:- samudrapAlI rAjAe te zatruMjayagiri upara mahApUjA, dhvajAropaNa vigere pavitra kAryomAM eTaluM to puSkaLa dAna ApyuM ke je dAna joIne vRzridAna karato megha paNa lajjA vaDe zyAma thaI gayo, arthAta akhuTavRSTidAna karato e paNa A rAjanA dAna AgaLa potAne tuccha mAnato lA pAmI thAma thaI gayo.pA. hindI :- samudrapAla rAjAne zatrujaya parvata para bhagavAna kI mahApUjA aura dhvajAropaNa ityAdi pavitra kAryomeM itanA dAna diyA ki usako dekhakara satata vRSTidAna karanevAlA bAdala bhI zarma ke kAraNa zyAma ho gayA // 7 // marAThI:- samudrapAla rAjAne zatrujava parvatAvara arhantAcI mahApUjA va pvajArohaNa ityAdI kAryakramAta itakI saMpattI kharca kelI kI te pAhana satata vRSTidAna karaNArA meSa sukhA lAjna zyAma varNAcA jhAlA.||7|| English :- King Samudrapal performed the propitious puja of Lord Jinendra on the mountain, hoisted the sacred flag etc. The donation came fully in the holy actions. By seeing the donation, the Megh (cloud-king) became ashamed by showering rain and became black. It means that inexhaustible donation of shower of rainwater, the Megh also became black, comparing the donation of the king considering himself frail, felt ashameel and became black. vidhAyASTAhikA nAganAmagrAhaM jgtpteH|| pUjAdAnAdisatkRtyaiH sa nidhAnArdhamavyayat // 76 // anyaya:- nAganAmagrAhaM jagatpate: aSTAlikAM vidhAya pUjAdAnAdisatkRtyaiH sa: nidhAnAdhaM avyayat // 76 // vivaraNam:- nAgasya nAmAni nAganAmAni nAganAmAni gRhItvA nAganAmagrAhaM jagatAM pati:jagatpati:, tasya jagatpate: jagatprabhoH AdhinAthasya aSTAlikAmahotsavaM vidhAya kRtvA pUjAzca dAnAni ca pUjAdAnAni pUjAdAnAni Adau yeSAm tAni pUjAdAnAdIni ca tAni santi ca tAni kRtyAni ca pUjAdAnAvisatkRtyAni, taiH pUjAvAnAvisatkRtyaiH nidhAnasyA nidhAnAdha avyayat vyayIcakAra // 76 // Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #118
R E E zrImehatuGgastriviracita zrInAmAkarANAyaritam / A saralArtha:- zatraavatIrye nAjasva nAmAni gRhItvA jagatprabho: AdinAthasya adhAdikAmahotsavaM kRtvA pUjAdAnAdibhiH sukRteHsa nipAnAryamavyayat // 76 // gujarAtI:- nAgaNInuM nAma laIne zrI jinendrano ATha divasa aThThAi bahotsava karI, yu dAna vigere sukRtyo karavAmAM te nAgajhInA nidhAnano bacelo aradho bhAga samudrapAla rAjAe vApa. 76 hindI :. nAgazreSThI kA nAma lekara zrI jinendra kA ATha dina kA ar3hAI mahotsava kara pUjA, dAna ityAdi sukRtya karane meM usa nAgazreSThI ke khajAne kA bacA huA AdhA hissA samudrapAla rAjAne kharca kiyaa||76|| marAThI:- nAgazreSThIce nAva gheUna, zrI jinendrAcA ATha divasAMcA aThAI mahotsava karUna pUjA, dAna ityAdi sukRtya karUna tyA nAgazreSThIcyA khajinyAtIla uralelA ardhA vATA (hissA) tyA samudrapAla rAjAne kharca kelA.||7|| English - By accepting the name of Nagashrasthi, celebrating Aththai Mahotsva of eight days of Lord Jinendra, thus the king Samudrapal spent remaining half of the wealth of Nagashreshthi in charity and pertarmirg pious deeds. siddhakSetrAmathottIrya, svapuraM praavishnRpH|| ruddho rAjyAsahiSNutvAd, vANijo duSTapArthivaH // 77 / / anvaya:- atha siddhakSetrAta uttIrya nRpa: svapuraM praavisht| vANija: rAjyA'sahiSNutvAt duSTapArthiva: rudraH // 77 // vivaraNamaH- aza anantaraM siddhaM ca tat kSetrazca siltakSetraM, tasmAt siddhakSetrAt zrIzatruJjayagireH uttIrya nan pAtIti nRpaH bhUpa: samudrapAla: svasya puraM svapuraM svanagaraM prAvizatA tAvat vANija: vaizyasya rAjyasyana sahiSNava: rAjyAsahiSNava: rAjyAsahiSNUnAM bhAva: rAjyAsahiSNutvaM tasmAt rAjyAsahiSNutvAt, duSTAzca te pArthivAzca khuSTapArthivAH taiH puSTapArthivaH duSTarAjabhiH rukhH||77|| saralArtha:- anantaM saM: nRpaH sibdakSetrAta uttIrya yAvat svapuraM prAvizat tAvat vaizyaH rAjyaM katuM nArhati iti mattvA vaizvasva rAjyAsahiSNavaH duSTAH pArthivAH taM nRpaM arunpan / |7||

Page #119
zrIrutujhasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAyaritam nakara gujarAtI:- have samudrapAla siddhakSetrathI utarIne jevo potAnA nagaramAM praveza karato hato, tevAmAM te vaizya hovAthI tene maLelA rAjyane sahana nahIM karanArA AsapAsanA IrSALu duSTa rAjAoe tene gherI lIdho. 77 ndI :- bAda meM samudrapAla jaise hI siddhakSetra se utarakara apane nagara meM praveza karane lagA utanemeM usa vaizya ko prApta huArAjya sahana na karanevAle AsapAsa ke IrSyAlu duSTa rAjAone ghera liyA. // 77 // marAThI :- AtA sagudrapAla jasA hI sirakSetrAtUna paratUna ApalyA nagarAta ziraNAra hotA toca tyA vaizyAlA miLAlelyA rAjyAcI goSTa sahana na karaNAr2yA javaLapAsacyA Il idRSTa rAjAMnI tyAlA yeUna gherale.||G7|| English: After having alighted from the Siddhe-Shetra, King Samudrapal began entering his city. Just then some il-minded kings who could not bear the fact that a mere trader as Samudra had achieved a kingdom, surrounded his city. mitha: pravRtte yuddhe'tha, bhannAM vIkSya nijAM camUm / / zrIsamudranRpo yAvat, kiNkrtvyjddo'jaani||78|| ra anyaya:- atha mitha: yuddhe pravRtte nijAM camU bhanAM vIkSya zrIsamudramattaH nRpaH yAvat kiMkartavyatAjaDa: ajani // 78 // vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM mitha: parasparaM yuddhe pravRtte sati nijAM svAm cav senA bhanAM vicchinnAM vIkSya dRSTA zrIsamudradattaH nRpaH bhUpa:yAvat kiMkartavya yasya saH kirtvyH| kirtavyasya bhAvaH kingkrtvyt| kirtavyatAyAM jaDa: mugdhaH ajani ajAyatA yakSA bayo: sainyayoH yuddha prAdhartata tadA tasmin yuddha svaM sainyaM bhagnaM vIkSya zrIsamudranRpaH kirtavyatAmUDhaH smjni||78|| saralArtha:- anantaraM anyonya vuddha pravRtte sati nijaM sainyaM bhannamavalokya zrI samudranRpaH adhunA kiM - kartavyamityatra yAvat vimUDhaH aani // 78 // a SAREEEEEEEEEEEETA P.P.AC..Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #120
zrImekatujaziviracita zrInAmAkAjAyaritam gujarAtI:- paraspara banne e vacce yuddha thayuM. paNa chevaTe duzmanonA parAkramathI potAnI sonAnI vIkharAI gayelI joI saNakapAla rAja have zuM karavuM? e pramANe vicAravamaLamAM guMcavAyo.78 hindI :- bAda meM donoM senAoM meM yuddha huA aura aMta meM (duzmano ke parAkrama se) apanI senA ko bikharA huA dekhakara samudrapAla rAjA "aba kyA karanA?" aisI udheDabuna meM paDa gyaa||78|| marAThI:- .naMtara donhI sainyAmadhye dukha jhAle ANi zevaTI (zatrucyA parAkramAne) ApalyA senelA astAvyasta jhAlelI pAhna rAjA samudrapAla kiMkartavyamTa jhAlA, tevddhyaat||79|| English :-There began a war between the two cities, but ultimetly when King Samudrapal seen that his army was being scattered and defeat was at hand, he was controlled by feelings of perplexity and fright. tAvanibiDabandhena nibaddhAn yojitAalIn / pAvAgre luThato vIkSya rakSa rakSeti jalpataH // 79 // anvayaH- tAvat nibiDabandhena nibaddhAn yojitAJjalIn pAdAgre luThata: rakSa rakSa iti jalpataH vidveSibhUpatIn viikssyaa||79|| vivaraNam:- tAvat nibiDa:dRDhazcAsau bandhazca nibiDabandhaH tena nibiDabandhena dRDhabandhena nibakhAna, yojita: baddhaH aJjali: yai: te yojitAalaya: baddhAJjalayaH tAn yojitAalIna baddhAJjalIna, pAdayoH agre pAdAgre luThata: rakSa rakSa iti jalpata:vadataH viveSibhUpatIn vIkSya avloky...||79|| saralArtha:- tAvat dRDhabandhena balAn babbAJjalIn pAdAvo luThataH, rakSa rakSa iti jalpataHvidveSinapAna avloky....||79|| gujarAtI:- teTalAmAM majabUta baMdhanothI baMdhAelA ane be hAtha joDI pagamAM ALoTatA rAjAone potAnI sanmukha "26 2 0"pramANe lAvatAne -1178 // hindI :- utane meM hI majabUta baMdhano se bAMdhe gaye aura do hAtha joDakara usake sAmane A kara pairoM meM paDate hue aura "bacAo, bacAo" aisI vinaMtI karate hue unhI zatru rAjAoM ko dekhakara // 79 // Neng Xi Chou Yi Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun (05)Yang Hu Yang Zan Zan Zan Zan Xi Jing Ling Ling Ling Sao Lu Sao Sao Sao Sao Ling Ling Ling

Page #121
zrImerutuGga ziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAyaritam marAThI :- tevaDhyAta dRDha baMdhanAnI bAMdhalelyA, donhI hAtha joDna pAyAMta loTAMgaNa ghAlaNAr2yA, tyA zatrurAjAMnA ApalyA samora pAhna ANi "vAcavA, vAcavA" azI vinaMtI karaNAre pAhna,|79|| English :- Suddenly he seen the enemy king being tied vigourously and running towards him, was screaming for mercy, with joint hands. vidveSibhUpatIn sarvAn pronmucya nijpurussaiH| aho! kimiti sAzcaryo' pRcchattAneva bhUpatIn / / 80 // " *. anyaya:- rakSa rakSa iti jalpataH sarvAn vidveSibhUpatIn vIkSya nijapuruSaiH pronmucya aho| kimiti sAzcarya: tAna eba bhUpatIn apRcchat // 8 // raNam:- rakSa rakSa iti jalpata: sarvAn vizeSeNa vissntiityevmshiilaa:vidvessinnH| vidveSiNazca te bhuvaH patayaH bhUpatayaHnRpA:cauta vidveSibhUpatayaH, tAn vidveSibhUpatIn vidveSinRpAna nijAzca te puruSAzca nijapuruSAH taiH nijapuruSaiH nijasevaka: prA.mucya bandhanamuktAna vidhAya aho| kimidam iti AzcaryeNa saha vartate'sau sAzcaryaH saH tAneva bhUpatIn nRpAn apRcchat // 8 // saralArtha:- pUrvazlokoktavizeSaNa viziSTAn sarvAn vidveSinRpAn svasevakai: bandhanAt vimocca aho| idaM kim iti saH tAneva bhUpatA sAzcaryamapRcchat / / 8 / / gajarAtI:- potAnA upara lepa karanAra ane yuddha karanAra te sarva zatrarAjAone potAnA mANaso dvArA choDAvIne "aho! A // gandhuM ?" mArote mone yuuchyu.||8|| hindI :- apane upara dveSa karanevAle aura yuddha karanevAle una saba zatru rAjAoM ko apane AdamiyoM dvArA chuDavA kara "oho! yaha kyA Azcarya hai?" aisA unhI rAjAoM se puuchaa||80|| ra marAThI:- ApalA dveSa karaNAcA ANi yuddha karaNAr2yA tyA sagaLyA zatra rAjAMnA ApalyA mANasAMnA sAMgUna mokaLe kele ANi "aho| he kAya Azcarya Ahe?" ase tyAMnAca vicaarle.1180|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #122
. . . zrInarutubasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAsti USDHU Er:glish :- The king then asked his men to set free all the kings who were war with him and were jealous of him and asked the reason for such an astounding incident. te procurgAparaM vimo, vizeSa kintu snggre| avadhyAmahi durbuddhayA, yudhyamAnA: svayaM vayam // 8 // anyaya:- te procuH, vayaM aparaM vizeSaM na vimH| kintu saGgare durbuddhyA yudhyamAnA: vayaM svayaM anadhyAmahi // 8 // vivaraNama:- te vidveSinupA: procuH assn| vayaM aparaM vizeSaM na vidmaH jaaniimH| kintu saGgare yuddha vuSTA cAsau buddhizca durbukhiH, tayA durbuddhyA, yudhyamAnA: yuddha kurvANA: vayaM svayameva abadhyAmahi // 8 // saralArtha:- te videSinRpA: abruvan - vayamaparaM vizeSaM na jaaniimH| kintu yuba duSTabupyA yudhyamAnAH vayaM svayameva abadhyAmahi babbAH / / 8 / / gujarAtI :- tyAre sarva rAjaoe pratyuttara Apyo ke ame Ama banavAnuM bIjuM to koI vizeSa kAraNa jANatA nathI, paraMtu duTibuddhithI yuddha karatA ame raNAMgaNamAM svayaM baMdhAI gayA chIe 81 hindI :- taba sabhI rAjAone javAba diyA, "vaise to hame isa ghaTanA kA aura koI vizeSa kAraNa mAlUma nahIM hai, lekina dveSa buddhi se laDanevAle hama svayaM baMdha gaye haiM / / 81|| marAThI :- tevhA tyA rAjAMnI pratyuttara dile, ase ghaDaNyAce vizeSa koNate hI kAraNa AmhAMlA mAhIta nAhI, paNa dveSabuddhIne laDhata asatAMjA AmhI svayaM raNakSetrAta bAMdhale gelo aahot.||81|| English :- At this, the kings answered that, they did not know the reason to this astounding incident, but they were being bound on the battle-field themselves when they were carressing ill-feelings of jealousy.

Page #123
bhImakatanAsaziviracita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam paraM bhavatprasAdena,cchuTitA nA'tra smshyH|| ___ ata: sthasevakAn yAvajjIvaM svIkuru no'dhunaa||82|| andhayaH- paraM bhavataH prasAda: bhavatprasAda:, tena bhavatprasAdena tava kRpayA vayaM cchuTitA: muktAH abhavAm ityatra saMzaya: na asti / adhunA na: yAvajjIvaM svasevakAna svIkuru / / 82 // vivaraNamaH paraM bhavataH prasAva: bhavatprasAdaH, tena bhavatprasAdena tava kRpayA vayaM cchuTitA: bandhanAt muktA: abhvaam| ityatra saMzaya: sanhA nA'stiA ata: adhunA idAnIM tvaM na: asmAn yAvat jIvAma: tAvat yAvanIvaM svastha sevakA: svasevakA: tAn svasevakAna svIkuru, asmAn svasevakatvena aGgIkuruSva / / 82 // saralArya:- parantu bhavataH kRpayA eva vayaM bandhanAt muktAH abhvaam| ityatra snedahaH naasti| ata: idAnI tvaM asmAn vAvajjIvaM svasevakatyena svIkuru // 8 // gujarAtI:- paraMtu he rAjana! ApanI ja kRpAdRSTithI ame chuTyA chIe, emAM saMzaya nathI, mATe have Apa amo sarvane jIvanaparyata ApanA sevaka tarIke svIkArodarA hindI :- "lekina he mahArAjA ApakI hI kRpA se hama chUTa gaye haiM isameM koI zaka nahIM hai| aba Apa hama sabako jindagIbhara ke liye dAsa ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara lo|"|82|| marAThI:- paraMtu he mahArAjA ApalyAca kRpene AmhI sagaLe suTalo Ahota yAta kAhI saMzaya nAhI. mhaNUna ApaNa AmhA sarvAMnA jIvana aseparyaMta dAsa mhaNUna sviikaaraa.1182|| nglish :- But then they all agreed that, they were free just because of the king. So they surrendered themselves to the king and asked him to accept them as his humble servants. ANSAREERS NEW P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #124
zrImekatanAziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam | ityuktyA sevakIbhUtai-stairevA'sau privtH|| svapuraM prAvizat prAjya-pravezotsavapUrvakam // 8 // anyaya:- iti uktvA sevakIbhUtaiH tai: eva parivRta: asau prAjyapravezotsavapUrvakaM svapuraM praavisht||83|| vivaraNam:-iti evam uktvAbhASitvAnasevakA: asevkaa:| asevakA: sevakA: bhUtA: sevakIbhUtA:tai: sevakIbhUtaiH sevakatAM prAptaH taiH eva viveSinRpaiH parivRta: rubaH asau samudranRpaH prAjya: samRddhazcAsau pravezasyotsavazva praajysmdhotsvH| prAjyasamRddhapravezotsava: pUrvam yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA prApyasamRddhapravezotsavapUrvakaM mahatA utsavena saha ityarthaH svapuraM prAvizat // 83 // * saralArtha:- evamuktvA sevakIbhUtaiH taiH rAjabhiH eva parivRta: asau samudralUpaH mahatA utsavena saha svapuraM prAvizat / / 8 / / gujarAtI :- AvI rIte sevaka tarIke potAne vaza thayela sarva rAjAo sAthe samudrapAla rAjAe moTA utsavapUrvaka potAnA nagaramAM pradezoM . // 8 // ra hindI :- isa taraha sevaka kI taraha apane AdhIna hue una saba rAjAoM se ghire hue usa samudrapAla rAjAne baDe utsava ke sAtha nagara meM praveza kiyA // 8 // marAThI :- azArItIne sevaka mhaNUna ApalyA adhIna jhAlelyA tyA rAjAsamaveta tyA samudrapAla rAjAne moThyA utsAhAne nagarAmadhye praveza kelaa.1183|| English :- Thus the King entered the city with great pomp and style surrounded by these docile Kings. . sabhyAn sabhAyAmAbhASya, visRjya ca nRpaansau|| - saudhAnta: pUjayan devAn, dadarza vyantaraM puraH // 84 // anvayaH- sabhAyAM sabhyAna AbhASya nRpAn visRjya ca saudhAnta: devAn pUjayan asau pura: vyantaram dadarza // 8 // vivaraNam:- sabhAyAM rAjapariSadi sabhAyAM sAdhava: sabhyA: tAn sabhyAn sabhAsava: AbhASya A samantAt bhASitvAn pAntIti . nRpAH tAn nRpAn rAjJaH visRjya vimucya saudhasya prAsAdasya anta: saudhAntaHprAsAdamadhye devAn pUjayan arcana asau samudranRpaH puraH agre vyantaraM devaM dadarza adrAkSIt // 4 //

Page #125
R EE* zrIgelatujatriviracita bhInAmAkarANAyaritam TET * saralArtha:- tathA sabhAvAmupasthitAn sabhyAna kizcit AbhASya nRpAn visRjya cA'sau samudranRpaH sauSamadhye devAn apjayat / tadA puraH ekam vyantaraM adrAkSIt / / 84 / / A gujarAtI:- tyAra bAda kacerImAM sabhyo sAthe keTalIka vAtacIta karI, rAjAone sanmAnapUrvaka vidAya karI, te potAnA maMdiramAM devonI pUjA karavA beTho, tevAmAM potAnI sanmukha teNe eka vyaMtara joyo..84 dI :- usake bAda kacaharI meM sabhAsado ke sAtha kucha bAtacIta kara ke, rAjAoM ko sammAnapUrvaka bidA kara ke apane gRhamaMdirameM . jyoM hI devoM kI pUjA ke liye pravRtta huA, tyoM hI apane sAmane eka vyaMtara ko dekhaa||84|| marAThI:- naMtara darabArAta sabhAsadAMzI kAhI goSTI karUna, sobata AlelyA rAjAMnA sanmAnapUrvaka niropa deUna ApalyA devagharAta devAcI pUjA karU lAgato. tevhA tyAlA samora eka vyaMtara disalA.||84|| English :- The king then spoke to the kings in the royal court and then bidding them farewell, went to his temple made in his residence. Onentering he happened to see aGod (Vyantar-atype ofaGod) pRSTaH kastvamiti kSoNi-bhRtA svyntro'vvt|| tAmaliptyAmahaM nAga-nAmA prAg gosstthiko'bhvm||85|| andhayaH- zoNibhRtA tvaM kaH iti pRSTaH sa: vyantaraH avdt| ahaM prAk tAmaliptyAm nAganAmA goSThika: abhavam / vivaraNam:- kSoNiM pRthvIM bibhartIti kSoNibhRt tena kSoNibhRtA bhUbhRtA tvaM ka: asi? iti pRSTaH vicArita: savyantaraH avadat / avAvIta-ahaM prAkapurA tAmaliptyAM nAma nagaryAnAga: nAma yasya sa: nAganAmA nAgAbhidhAna: goSThikaH abhavam abhUvam // 8 // saralArtha:- rAjJA samudreNa tvaM kaH asiA iti pRSTaH saH vyantara: avAdIt ahaM purA tAmaliptyAM nagaryA nAganAmA goSThikaH abhavam / / 8 / / KATRIKE P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #126
* ***bhImarutujAriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam , gujarAtI :-samudrapAla rAjAe puchayuM ke- "tuM koNa che?" tyAre te vyaMtaradeve kahyuM ke - "huM tAmali inagarImAM prathama nAga nAmano goTito .' // 8 // . hindI :- taba samudrapAla rAjAne usase pUchA, "tuma kauna ho?" taba vaha vyaMtara bolA, "he raajn| maiM tAmaliptI nagarI meM pahale nAga nAma kA goSThika thA||85|| . parAThI :- tevhA samudrapAla rAjAne tyAlA vicArale, "t koNa Ahesa?" tevhA to vyaMtara mhaNAlA, "mI tAmaliptI nagarImadhye prathama nAga nAvAcA goSThika hoto."||85| English :- The king asked the God (Vyantar) to identify himself. At this, he replied that he was a conversationalist named Nag, in a city named Tamlipti. pUrvajaiH kArite caitye, sArAM vidadhato mmaa| kuTumba sakalaM kSINaM devasvainaiva poSitam // 86 // anyaya:- pUrvajaiH kArite caitye sArAM vidadhata: mama devasvena eva poSitaM sakalaM kuTumba kSINam // 86 // vivarapAma:- pUrva jAyante iti pUrvajAH, tai: pUrvajai: vamazajai: kArite nirmApite caitye- jinamandire sArAM mandirakhyavasthAM vidadhata: kurvata:mama devasya svaM dhanaM devasvaM tena devasvena devadravyeNa eva poSitaM pAlitaM sakalaM sarva kuTumba kSINaM naSTam anazyat 1186 // saralArtha:- mama pUrvajaiH kArite caitye mandiravyavasthAM kurvata: mama devadravyeNa eva poSitaM sakalaM kuTumbam anazvat // 86 // gujarAtI:- mArA pUrvajoe baMdhAvelA jinamaMdiranI sArasaMbhALa karatAM devadravyathI ja poSaNa pAmeluM mAruM saghaLuM kaTuMba nAza paayu.||86|| dI :- maiM mere pUrvajo ke dvArA nirmita jinamaMdira kI nigarAnI karate hue mere parivAra kA devadravya se hI nirvAha (gujArA) karatA thaa| lekina usase merA pUrA parivAra naSTa ho gyaa||86|| REMEERRENERA

Page #127
zrImarutuGgastrivirathita zrInAmAkarANAyaritam marAThI :- mAjhyA pUrvajAMnI bAMyUna ThevalelyA jinamaMdirAcI dekharekha karatAMnA devadravyAneca kuTuMbAce pAlanapoSaNa mI karIta hoto. tyAmuLe mAjhA pUrNa kuTuMba nAza jhaalaa.||86|| English :- "I am a caretaker of the temple of Lord Jineshwar that was built by his ancestors. I and my family subsisted on God's money, due to which my family experienced damnation." detadravyopabhogena, kuTumbasya kSayo bhavet // naimittikAditi zrutvA, bhIta: karma tadatyajam / / 87 // anyAya:- devadravyopabhogena kuTumbasya kSaya: bhavet / iti naimittikAt zrutvA bhIta: ahaM tat karma atyajam // 87 // vivaraNama:- devasya dravyaM devadravyaM / devadravyasya upabhoga: devadravyopabhogaH, tena devadravyopabhogena kuTumbasya kSaya: vinAza: bhavet / kuTumbam vinshyti| iti nimittaM jAnAtIti naimittikaH tasmAt naimittikAt zakunajJAt zrutvA nizamya bhIta: ayaM / prAptaH ahaM tat karma devadravyopabhogalakSaNaM karma atyajam ajahAm // 87 // saralArtha:- devavyasya upabhovo na sakalaM kuTumba nazyati iti nimittavidaH mukhAt zrutvA bhIta: ahaM devadravyopabhogam atyAkSam / / 87|| gujarAtI:- have koIka samaye nimittiyAnA mukhethI sAMbhaLyuM ke- "devadravyano upabhoga karavAthI kuTuMbano nAza thAya che, A pramANe sAMbhaLI huM Dara pAmyo ane tethI meM te kArya divadravyano upabhoga) karavuM choDI dIdhuM.87 hindI :- jaba eka bAra kisI jyotiSa ke mukha se sunA ki, "davadravya kA upabhoga karane se samasta parivAra kA nAza hotA hai|" taba yaha sunakara mujhe Dara lagA aura maine vaha kAma (devadravya kA upabhoga) karanA choDa diyA / / 87|| marAThI :- naMtara eke divazI koNatyA ekA jyotiSAcyA toMDna mI aikale kI, "devadravyAcA upabhoga kelyAne kuTuMbAcA nAza hoto." he aikUna malA bhItI vATalI ANi naMtara te kAma (devadravyAMcA upabhoga) mI sohana dile.||87|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #128
mInirutujasariziethilA zIlA bhAkarANAritam *NEKEEP English - Then once he had happened to hear from an astrologer,'The one who utilizes God's money is bound to be irradicated along with his family. So overcome with fright, he stopped the use of God's money." caturviMzatidInAra-sahastrI yA'ntike'bhavat // devasatkA'vaziSTA sA, kSitau kSiptA'tha ptryuk||88|| anvayaH- antike devasatkA yA caturvizatidInArasahastrI avaziSTA'bhavat sA mayA patrayuk kSitau kSiptA // 8 // vivaraNamaH- antike mama samIpe devasatkA devadravyarUpA yAdInArANAM suvarNamudrANAM sahastrANi dInArasahastrANi caturadhikA vimzati: cturvishtiH| caturvizate: dInAra sahastrANAM samAhAra: caturvizatidInArasahastrI caturvizatisahastraM dInArA: niSkA: ityarthaH avaziSTA abhavat / avaziSTAH abhvn| sA mayA patrayuk patreNa sAkaM kSitau bhUmau nikSiptA sthaapitaa||8|| ET saralArtha:- mama antike samIpe ante caturvizatisahastramitA: niSkAH suvarNamudrAH avaziSTAH abhvn| tA: suvarNamudrAH mayA patreNa saha bhUmau nikhAtAH / / 88 // gajarAtI:- mArI pAse devadravya tarIkenI covIza hajAra sonAmahoro je bAkI rahI hatI, telikhita patra sahita pRthvImAM dATI..88 hindI :- usa samaya mere pAsa devadravya ke nAma para caubIsa hajAra sonA muhareMjamA thI, jise likhita patra kesAtha jamIna meM gAr3a dI ||8|| marAThI :- tyA veLI mAjhyA javaLa devadravya mhaNUna ekUNa cauvIsa hajAra sonyAcyA mudrA zillaka hotyA. tyA mudrA mI ekA patrA sobata jamInIta purUna (gaahn)tthevlyaa.1188|| English :-"I had twenty four thousand gold coins as God's money, which I had buried in the ground, along with a note." LARKER** ** KEE

Page #129
sImilatuNabhUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAzaktim ENEF kRtyairyathocitairjIvan / prAnte'ham kaSTato nizi // sthaviryA prAtivezmikyA, paThyamAnam mRdusvaram / / 89 // zrIzatruayamAhAtmyam, shRnnvnnekaagrmaansH|| mRtvA taddhyAnato'bhUvam vyantaro'traiva parvate // 9 // anvayaH- yathocitaiH kRtyai: jIvan aham prAnte nizi kaSTata: prAtivezmikyA sthaviryA mRdusvaram paThyamAnam- // 8 // zrI zatruzrayamAhAtmyam ekAgramAnasa:zRNvan aham taddhyAnata: mRtvA'tra eva parvate vyantaraH abhUvam // 9 // vivaraNam:- ucitamanatikramya vartante iti yathocitAni taiH yathocitaiH kRtyaiH kAryai: jIvana upajIvikAm kurvan aham prAnte maraNasamaye nizi nizAyAma kaSTata: yuHkhAt prativezma vasatIti prAtiyezmikItayA prAtivezmikyA sthaviryA vRddhayAmRdaH svara: yasmin karmaNi yathAsyAt tathA mRdusvaram mRdusvareNa ityartha: paThyamAnam gIyamAnam // 8 // zrI zatruayasya mAhAtmyam mahattvam ekAgrammAnasam yasya saH ekAgramAnasa: (ekAgreNa manasA) zRNvan AkarNayana ahama tasya zatrubhayasya dhyAnam taddhyAnam tasmAt tadhyAnataH zatruayadhyAnAt mRtvA maraNam prApya atra asmin parvate evA zatruayagirau eva vyantaraH abhUvam // 9 // saratArtha:- tataH yathocitaiH karmabhiHupajIvan aham antakAle nizAvAm mahatA kaTena prAtivezmikyA vRnayA mRdusvareNa paThayamAnam gIyamAnam // 89 // vRpayA madaradareNagIyamAnam zrI zatruavastha mAhAtmyam ekAvaNa manasA zRNvan aham zrIzatruavasya pyAnAt mRtvA asmin .zrIzatruavaparvate eva vyantaraH abhavam / / 9 / / jAjarAtI:-tyAra pachI yathAyogya kAryo vaDe dhana meLavI AjIvikA calAvato huM maraNa samaye khapUrvaka rAtrimAM najIkanA pADozamAM rahetI eka vRddha strInA mukha dvArA komaLa svarathI kahevAtA - 8 KATRI [ REAKER P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #130
THEATR E KInikatukAmAriviraNita sImAbhAkazaNAcyaritam | zrI zarAja tIrthanA alkatA bAhALane ekAgracitte sAMbhaLatAM sAMbhaLatAM mRtyu pAmo ane zrI zatruMjayanA dhyAnathI aur la G52021 .com hindI :- bAda meM yathAyogya kAryoM dvArAdhana prApta kara ke AjIvikA calAte hue maina maraNa ke samaya rAta meM paDosa kI eka vRddhAke mukha se madhura svara meM kahA jAnevAlA zrI zatrujaya tIrthakA adbhuta mAhAtmya ekAgra citta se sunA aura maina mRtyu paayaa| zrI zatrujaya ke dhyAna ke kAraNa Aja isI parvata para vyaMtara deva banA huuN||89|| marAThI:- naMtara yathAyogya kArya karUna dhana prApta karUna AjIvikA cAlavIta asatAMnA, mRtyUcyA veLI rAtrI zejArI eka mhAtArI mapura kaMThAne moThayA kAhAne zrI zatrujava tIrthAce adbhuta mAhAtmya mhaNata hotI. ekAvA manAne te aikatAMnA mAjhe prANa gele ANi zrI zajayAcyA dhyAnAmuLe Aja tyAca parvatAvara vyaMtara deva bnlo.||89|| English - Then he earned my living, through proper means and is due course reached my death bed, when I happened to hear from a neighbouring old woman, in a melodious tone about the auspiciousness of the mountain Satrunjay. As my mind was engrossed in the thoughts of the sacred pilgrim spot, he became a God (Vyantar) on the mountain, after my death. tAtrA pUjAkSANe svIyaM, nAma zrutvA bhavanmukhAt // smRtvA ca pUrvavRttAntama, prItAcetA vyacintayam // 9 // AndhayaH- tatra pUjAkSaNe bhavanmukhAt svIyaM nAma zrutvA prItacetA: aham pUrvavRttAntaM smRtvA vyacintayam // 9 // vivaraNama:- tatra zatruayagirau pUjAyA: kSaNa: pUjAkSaNaH, tasmin pUjAkSaNe pUjAsamaye bhavataH mukha bhavanmukhaM tasmAt bhavanmukhAt tava mukhAt svIyamAtmana: nAma nAmadheyaM zrutvA AkarNya prItaM ceta: manaH yasya saH prItacetAH prItamanA: ahaM pUrvazcAsau vRttAntazca pUrvavRttAnta: taM pUrvavRttAntaM pUrvabhavavRttAntaM smRtvA vyacintayaM vyacArayam // 9 // ra saralArtha:- tasmin zatruJjayatIrthe pUjAsamaye tava mukhAt mama nAma zrutvA santuSTamAnasa: aham pUrvabhavavRttAntaM smRtvA vicintitavAn // 11 // Guan Qian Qian Xun Qiang Xiao Qiang Wei Wan Sai [C]Sai Wei Wei Wei Sai Sai Sai Yi Yi .

Page #131
HTTETImituziviracita zrInAmAkaritA E TE gujarAtI - A parvata para pUjA samaye tamArA mukhathI mAruM nAma sAMbhaLIne pUrvabhavana vRttAnA smaraNa karI mAruM citta ghaNuM prasanna thayuM, ane meM vicAryuM ke 191 hindI :- isa parvata ke Upara pUjA ke samaya tumhAre mu~ha se merA nAma sunakara mujhe pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta yAda AyA aura merA citta bahuta prasanna huA aura phira maiMne socA ki,||9|| aagyapan citta prasanna jhAle ANi maga mI vicAra kelA kii,||91|| English :- On the mountain, when Samudra was performing the puja, Nag happened to hear his name being repeated. He then recollected his past life and its happenings. He was thus filled with feelings of bliss and tranquillity. .' .. sAdhvidam vidadhe heva - dravyaM yddevpuujne| vyayitaM tat kimapyasya,sAnnidhyam vivadhe'dhunA // 12 // vivaraNama:- yada idaM devadravyaM tvayA devasya pUjanaM devapUjanaM tasmina yevapUjane devArcane vyathitaM vyayIkRtam evam sAdhu vivadhe cakre / tat tasmAtkAraNAt adhunA asya kimapi sAnnidhyamahaM vidadhe kurve // 12 // * saralArya:- devadravyaM devapUjane vyaktimidaM sAdhu vidthe| ata: ahamasya kimapi sAmipyaM vidaye // 9 // gujarAtI:- (meM vicAryuM ke, A rAjAe devapUjamAM devadravyano vyaya karyo te ghaNuM ja sAruM karyuM, mATe ene have kAMika sahAyakArI G.nein hindI:- isa rAjAne devapUjA meM hI devadravya kAkharca kiyA hai yaha bahuta hI acchA kiyA hai aura isaliye maiM use kisI na kisI prakAra se sahAyaka bnuuN||92|| P.P.AC.Gunrainasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #132
zrImekatuna ziviracita zrInAzakarAjAcAritam | marAThI:- yA rAjAne devapUjeta devadravyAcA vApara kelA te kharokhara phAraca chAna kele Ahe, AtA mI tyAlA koNatyA tarI prakArAne sahAva krin.||9|| English - Then he thought to himself saying that this King Samudra has spent the money wholly on' religious deeds, which is excellent, so he should, in some way or another, help him out. __ ata: sahAgatenaiva,yantritAste myaa'ryH|| alpazaktiH paraM nAha-manyatra sthAtumIzvaraH // 13 // anvayaH- ata: saha Agatena eva mayA te asya: yntritaa:| varam ahamalpazakti: asmi| ata: anyatra sthAtumIzvara: nA'smi // 9 // vivaraNama:- ata:zatruJjayatIrthAda tvayA sahaAgatena mayA eva te tava arayaH zatrava: yantritA: rudA: bddhaaH| parantu aham alpAzakti: yasya saH alpazakti: asmi alpabala: bhavAmi tasmAt ahaM mama sthAnAt anyatra matsthAnam parityajya anyasmin sthAne sthAtuM IzvaraH samarthaH kSama: na asmiaa||9|| saralArtha:- ataH zatruavatIryAt tava sAhAyA tvadA saha Agatena mayA eva tava azya: niyantritA: bdaaH| kintu ahamalpabala: asmiA tasmAt mama sthAnam parityajya ahamanyatra sthAtuM samartha: nA'smi // 93| gujarAtI:- ema vicAra karI zrI zatruMjaya tIrthathI tArI sAthe AvI meM tamArA zatruone daDha baMdhanothI bAMdhI lIdhA hatA. paraMtu huM alpa zaktivALo chuM tethI mArA sthAna sivAya anya sthAne rahevA samartha nathI. 93 hindI :- aisA vicAra kara ke, zatrujaya tIrtha se tumhAre sAtha cala kara maina hI tumhAre zatruoM ko dRDha - baMdhanoM se bAMdha liyA thaa| lekina maiM alpa zaktizAlI hone ke kAraNa apanA sthAna choDakara aura kahIM bhI raha nahIM sktaa||93|| marAThI:- asA vicAra karUna zatrujava tIrthApAsUna tumacyA barobara yeUna mI svata:ca tumacyA zanA majabUta baMdhanAMnI bAMdhana ghetale. paNa mI alpazaktIzAlI asUna mAjhI jAgA sohana dusar2yA jAgI rAhU zakata naahii.||93|| LATERRIERRENERA

Page #133
zImelatumasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | English:- Having thought thus, he himself came along with the king from the mountain and vigorously tied up the enemies. But because he had limited powers, he could not stay at any other place, than his own. ato yAtAsmi tatraiva, paraM yAtrAdvayasya me|| pratyabdaM sukRtam deyaM, prapede so'pi tadvacaH // 14 // anvayaH. ata: ahaM tatraiva yAtAsmiA para tvayA meM pratyabdaM yAtrAdvayastha sukRtaM deym| so'pi tadvacaH prpede||9|| vivaraNam:- ata: alpabalatvena anyatra sthAtumazakyatvAt ahaM tatra eva mama nivAsabhUte zatruJjayagirau eva yAtAsmi, yAmi gacchAmiA param tvayA me mahama abde abde pratyabdaM prativarSam yAtrayoH dvayam yAtrAdvayam tasya yAtrAdvayasya bayo: yAtrayoH sukRtaM puNyam deyam / saH samudranRpaH api tasya tad vaca: prapede svIcakAra // 14 // saralArtha:- alpabalatvena anyatra sthAtumazaktatvAt ahaM tatra eda mama nivAsasthAne zatruavaparvate gcchaami| param tvayA prativarSa mAM yAtrAdayasva puNyam pradevam / saH samudranapaH api tasya tada vacaH svIcakAra / / 14 / / gujarAtI:- mATe huM mArA sthAnake jAuM chuM. paNa chelle mAre tamone eTaluM jaNAvavAnuM ke, tamAre dara varSe mArA nimitte be yAtrAnuM puNya karavuM. A pramANe jyAre vyaMtara deve potAnuM samasta vRttAMta rAjAne spaSTa kahI batAvyuM, ane chevaTe be yAtrAnA purNayanI mAgaNI karI tyAre rAjAe paNa tenuM vacana mAnya karyuM. 194 dI :- aba maiM mere sthAna para jAtA hai| lekina antameM tumheM itanA batAtA hU~ ki, hara sAla mere nimitta do yAtrA kA puNya krnaa| isa taraha jaba vyatara devane apanI pUrI kahAnI rAjA ko kaha sunAI aura antameM do yAtrA ke puNya kI mAMga kI, taba rAjAne bhI usakA vacana mAnya kiyaa||9|| garAThI:- AtA mI mAjhyA ThikANI jAto. paNa zevaTI tumhAlA asaM sAMgato kI tumhI malA prativarSI dona yAtrece phaLa deta rahA. vApramANe jevhA vyaMtaradevAne ApalA sarva vRttAMta rAjAlA sAMgitalA ANi zevaTI dona yAtrecyA puNyAcI mAgaNI kelI, tevhA rAjAnehI tyAce vacana mAnya kele.||94|| Ji Tai Hao Tai Chun Chun Lei Lei Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #134
zrImekatajAsUrivirazita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam | English :- Saying thus the God (Myantar) said that it was time for him to leave. Before leaving he asked the king to always carry out two pilgrimages every year, in his name. The king readily complied to this request. yavastu dIyate cettat, shstrgunnmaapyte|| tahatte sukRte puNyaM, pApe pApaM ca tadguNam // 9 // andhayaH- yat vastu dhIyate tat sahastraguNam aapyte| tat sukRte datte cet puNyaM sahastraguNamApyate pApe datte cet pApam tadguNaM (sahastraguNam) aapyte||95|| vivaraNama:- yat yastu dAnarUpeNa dIyate tat sahastraguNam Apyate praapyte| zobhanaM kRtam sukRtaM tasmin sukRte puNye karmaNi yatte cet puNyaM shstraagunnmaapyte| pApe pApakarmaNi patte cet pApaM tadguNaM shstrgunnmaapnoti|| saralArtha:- badastu dAne dIyate ttshsrgunnmaapyte| puNye karmaNi vastu dattaM cet puNyaM shstrgunnmaapnoti| pApe karmaNi dattam cet pApaM sahastraguNamApyate // 9 // gujarAtI:- je vastu dAna tarIke ApavAmAM Ave che, tenI hajAragaNI prA thAya che. vaLI je sukata mATe apAya che te puNya Ape che ane je pApa-AraMbhakArI kAryamAM apAya che te teTalA ja gaNuM pApa Ape che. pA. hindI :- jo vastu dAna ke rUpa dI jAtI hai, usase hajAragunI prApta hotI hai vaise hI jo sukRta ke liye dI jAtI hai vaha puNya denevAlI hotI hai aura jo pApAraMbha me dI jAtI hai vaha utanA hI gunA pApa denevAlI ho jAtI hai||95|| marAThI:- jI vastu dAna mhaNUna deNyAta yete, tI hajAra paTIne prApta hote. tara jI sukRtAMsAThI deNyAta yete, tI puNya deNArI banate, taseca jI pApAMcyA AraMbhAsAThI deNyAta yete tI titakyA paTIne pApa deNArI bnte.||95|| English :- A thing given as charity, shall be received in a thousand-fold, a pious deed is a merit earned and what is given for committing a sinful act, shall receive it in the same-fold. o

Page #135
bhImelatuGgaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAzastim dIyamAnaM dhanam kiJca, dhniksyaa'pciiyte|| sukRtaM dIyamAnaM tu, dhanikasyopacIyate // 16 // anvaya:- kiM ca dhanikasya dIyamAnaM dhanam apciiyte| kintu dhanikasya dIyamAnaM sukRtam upacIyate // 9 // vivaraNam:- kiMca dhanikasya dhanavata: puruSasya dIyamAnaM vitIryamANaM dhanaM tu apacIyate kssiiyte| parantu dhanikasya dIyamAnaM sukRtaM puNyaM naapacIyate pratyuta yathA yathA dIyate tathA tathA upacIyate vardhate eva // 16 // saralAI:- kim ca panikasya yada dhanam dIyate tattu apacIyate kssiiyte| kintu vatsukRtam puNyam dIyate tattu yathA yayA dIyate tathA tathA upacIyate varSate eva // 26 // gujarAtI - vaLI dhanika puruSanuM dAna karAtuM dhana to ochuM thAya che, paNa dAna karAtuM suphata to vRddhi ja pAme che. sutanuM jema jema dAna karIe tema tema ghaTavAne badale te vadhatuM ja jAya che. dA. handI: aura, yadi dhanika (dAtA) dhana kA dAna kare, to usakA dhana kama ho jAtA hai, kintu yadi vaha sukRtya (puNya) kA dAna kare to usakA sukRta (puNya) vRddhi hI pAtA hai| sukRta kAjaise jaise dAna karate haiM, vaise vaise vaha ghaTane ke bajAya bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| // 16 // marAThI:- ANi he hI kharaM kI jaraM koNI panika (dAtA) panAce dAna karato tara tyAMce dhana kamI hota paNa jara to sukRtAce (puNyAce) dAna karato, tara tyAMce puNya ANakhI vRddhiMgata hota. sukRtAMce jase jase dAna karaNyAta yete tase tase te kamI hoNyAaivajI vADhata jaate.||9|| English :- A wealthly man shall experience a decrease in his wealth if he gives it as charity. But if a man gives his wealth for any virtuous deeds shall always experience an increase in his wealth. Thus wealth given out on charity will of course decrease his wealth, but it shall increase his merit double-fold. NE | HARMA P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #136
zrImakatunamaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / zrAvyate sukRtaM yAvad, yo'ntakAle'pi taavtH| nijazraddhAnumAnena, sa tadaivA'znute phalam // 17 // anvayaH- ya: antakAle api yAvat sukRtaM shraavyte| sa:nijazraddhAnumAnena tAvata: sukRtasya phalam ashnute||17|| vivaraNam:: ya: puruSa: antasya kAla antakAla: tasmin antakAle maraNasamaye yAvat yatpramANamaM sukRtam puNyaM shraavyte| saH puruSaH nijasya sthasya zraddhA nijazraddhA svabhandA nijazraddhAyA: anumAnena nijacAnumAnena svazraddhAnumAnena tAvata: tatpramANasya sukRtasya puNyasya phalam aznute prApnoti // 97 // saralArtha:- yaH puruSaH antakAle'pi yAvat sukRtaM shraavyte| saH nijazrabdAnumAnena tAvata: sukRtasya puNyasya phalamApnoti / / 97|| gujarAtI:- je mANasane aMta vakhate paNa jeTaluM sukRta saMbhaLAvAya che te manuSya potAnI zraddhAnA anumAna karIne teTalA sukRtanA phaLane te ja vakhate prApta kare che. chA hindI :- jisa AdamI ko aMta samaya meM jitanA sukRta sunAyA jAtA hai, utane sukRta ke phala ko vaha AdamI apanI zraddhA ke anumAna dvArA usI vakta prApta kara letA hai||5|| marAThI:- jyA mANasAMnA aMtima veLI jitake sukRta sAMgaNyAta yete, titakyA sukRtAMce phaLa tyAlA ApalyA zraddhenusAra tyAca veLI prApta hote.||97|| English: The man who during his last hour, hears about the good works that shall be done in his name, shall attain its fruit according to his faith in God and his doings. tata: zrAvayitA pazcAd, vidhatte mAnitam ydi|| tadA so'pyanRNa: puNya-bhAgbhavedanyathA na tu // 98 // * anvayaH tataH zrAvayitA yadi mAnitaM pazcAt vidhatte tadA sa: api anRNa: puNyabhAg bhaveta / kintu na karoti cet anyathA bhavet // 18 // ARR 92] REATERMA

Page #137
zrImerutujatriviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam | vivaraNam:- tataH sukRtaM zrAvayitA yadi mAnitaM sukRtaM pazcAt vidhatte kurute tadA sa: api na vidyate RNaM yasya saH anRNa: RNarahita: puNyaM bhajatIti puNyabhAk bhavetA kintu mAnitaM sukRtam na karoti cet anyathA viparItaM bhvet||98|| saralArtha:- tataH sukRtaM zrAvayitA yadi mAnitaM sukRtaM pazcAt viytte| tadA sa anRNaH puNyabhA bhvti| na kurute tarhi viparItaM bhavati 98 // gujarAtI tyAra pachI sukata saMbhaLAvanAra e mAneluM sukRta pAchaLathI kare to te mANasa potAnA devAmAMthI chUTe che ane pote paNa puNayano bhAgI bane che, paNa je na kare to tethI viparIta phaLa pAme che. 98 hindI:- usake bAda sukRta sunAnevAlA yadi vaha mAnA huA sukRta bAda meM kara le to vaha manuSya apane karja meM se chuTa jAtA hai aura vaha bhI (saMkalpa lenevAlA) puNya kA bhAgIdAra banatA hai, lekina yadi vaha na kara pAyeM to ulTA hI phala milatA hai||98|| marAThI:- tyAnaMtara mukta karaNyAce sAMgaNArA mANasa jara te saMkalpita sukRta naMtara karato tara to mANUsa RNamukta hoto ANi svata:mulA puNyAcA hakkadAra hoto, paNa tase na kelyAne viparIta pariNAma bhogAvA laagto.||98|| English :- If the man who says that he shall perform virtuous deeds, taking it as a solemn volition for a dying man then he shall be free from the bondage of his sins and thus becomes a claimant of his resolved merits. But if the man is not able to do thus, he shall inherit a very severe punishment for having wrongly pacified the dying man. azrAvito'pi zraddhatte, sukRtaM yaH kcidggtau| jAnan lAnAdibhAvena, so'pi tatphalamApnuyAt // 9 // anvaya:-va: azrAvita: api sukRtaM zraddhatte, kvacida, gatau jJAnAdibhAvena jAnana so'pi tatphalam ApnuyAt // 9 // vivaraNam:- ya: sakRtam na zrAvita: tathApi sukRtam prkhte| tataH kacid kasyAzcit gatau zAnamAvI yasya saH saanaaviH| sAnAvizvAsau Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #138
PREPIlatuma niSkiAlina samAjahitAmA bhAvazca jJAnAdibhAva: tena jJAnAdibhAvena jAnana (jAnAti) so'pi tasya sukRtasya phalam tatphalam sukRtaphalam ApnuyAta saralArtha:- yaH sukRtaM na zrAvitaH paraM svayameva sukRtaM shrkhte| kasyAJcit gatau jJAnAdibhAvena tad jAnAti so'pi tasya sukRtasyaphalamApnoti / / 19 / / jigujarAtI:- je prANIne sukRta saMbhaLAvyuM na hoya, to paNa te svayaMmeva sukRtanI zraddhA kare ane pachI koI paNa gatimAM jJAnAdi bhAvathI jaNe to te paNa te suphatanuM phaLa prApta kare che.99 1:- jisa prANI ko sukRta sunAyA na gayA ho, phira bhI yadi vaha svayaMmeva sukRta kI zraddhA karegA aura bAda meM koI bhI gati meM jJAnAdibhAva se jAnegA to bhI vaha sukRta kA phala prApta karatA hai|99|| marAThI :- jyA prANyAlA (aMtima veLI) sukRta aikavilele nasela, to suddhA jara sukRtAMvara zrabdA karIla ANi naMtara koNatyAhI gatImadhye jJAnAdibhAvAne jANUna gheIla tara to suddhA sukRtyAMce phaLa prApta karIla.||99|| English :- But the man who has'nt mentioned about the virtuous deeds before a dying man but still performes what he had resolved to do for the dying man, then he shall surely receive his meritorious fruit, even if he goes into any levels of life, but only when he recollects about his good deed through, any of his gyans (knowledges). Note - check note no - 39, for the four gyans. Jian Jian Jian Dui Li Li Li Li Yan Yin Li Li Li Li Li Li Dui Li Lai

Page #139
zrImarutujazivirasthita zrIjAbhAkarAjAritam anyathA sukRtaM tanvan, svajana: svjnaakhyyaa|| vyavahAraprItibhaktI-reva jJApayati dhruvam // 10 // anvayaH- anyathA svajanAkhyayA sukRtaM tanvan svajana: vyavahAraprItibhaktI:eva jJApayati dhruvam // avivaraNam:- yenakuTumbinA kuTumbina:maraNakAlesukRtaM nAvitam / saH kuTumbItat sukRtaM pazcAt svajanasya AkhyayAsvakuTumdina: nAmnA tanoti cet sa: svajana: vyavahArazca prItizca bhaktizca vyavahAraprItibhaktayaH tA: vyavahAraprItibhaktI: vyavahAra, mRte prIti bhaktim eva jJApayati, ityatra nAsti sndehH|| gujarAtI:- je kuTuMbIe potAnA kuTuMbInA aMtakALe je sukRta saMbhaLAvyuM na hoya te sukRta pAchaLathI potAnA kuTuMbInA nAme kare to te kharekhara vyavahAra sAcave che, ane maranAra uparanI potAnI prItI ane bhakti ja vyakta kare che. I100 hindI :- jisa kuTumbI ne apane kuTumbI ke antakAla meM sukRta (puNya) sunAyA nahIM vaha kuTumbI bAda meM apane kuTumbI ke nAma se sukRta karatA hai to vaha sacamuca vyavahAra saMbhAlatA hai aura maranevAle ke Upara apanA prema aura bhakti prakaTa karatA hai // 10 // jyA gRhasthAne ApalyA kuTuMbAtIla vyaktIlA antakALI puNya aikavile nAhI, to gRhastha naMtara ApalyA kuTuMbAtIla tyA vyaktIcyA nAvAne puNya karato tara to kharokhara vyavahAra sAMbhALato. ANi melelyA vyaktIvarIla ApaleM prema ANi bhaktIca prakaTa krto.||100 English:- The householder who has'nt preached to his family regarding virtuous deeds in their long span of life, but then in future does the virtuous deeds on behalf of his family means, he has carried out in practice, the law of observance and has manifested his love and devotion on the dying man. marAThI: Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #140
zrImatuGgaziviracita bhInAmAkarAjAcaritam REE atha tasmimastirobhUte, vyantare kssonninaaykH|| sAkSAt puNyaphalaM dRSTvA-'bhavattatraiva sAvaraH // 10 // anvayaH- atha tasmin vyantare tirobhUte sati kSoNinAyaka: puNyaphalaM sAkSAt vRSTvA tatraiva sAvaraH abhavat // 10 // vivaraNamaH- atha anantaraM tasmin vyantare tirobhUte adRzye sati kSoNe: pRthvyA: nAyakaH kSoNinAyaka: pRthvInAtha: samudranRpaH puNyasya sukRtasya phalaM puNyaphala sAkSAt pratyakSata: vairibandharUpeNa dRSTrAdhyalokya tatra tasmin puNyakarmaNi eva AvareNa saha vartate'sau sAdara: AvaravAn abhavat abhuut||10|| saralArtha:- anantaram tasmin vyantare'darzanatAm gate sati saH samRdranRpaH puNyasya phalaM sAkSAt dRSTyA puNyakarmaNi ena AdaravAn abhavat / / 101 // gujarAtI:- have te vyaMtaradeva adazya thai gayA pachI, rAjA samudrapAla puchayanuM pratyakSaphaladekhI puNyopArjana karavAmAM ja Adarayukta po.||10|| hindI :- taba vaha vyatara deva adRzya ho jAne ke bAda rAjA samudrapAla, puNya kA aisA pratyakSa phala dekhakara puNyopArjana karane kI pavRttiyoM meM aura bhI Adarayukta ho gayA|10|| marAThI :- jevhA to vyaMtaradeva Azva jhAlA tevhAM, rAjA samudrapAla puNyAce ase pratyakSa phaLa pAhna puNyopArjana karaNyAmadhye ANakhI Adarayukta jhaalaa.||101|| English - After the divine being had dissappeared, King Samudrapal who had personally tasted the fruit of practicing meritorious deeds, was now passionately enthusiastical to demonstrate a continuous flow of meirtable actions. Jiu Yao Yang Tai Xiao Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang [3]Xiao Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Yan Yan Yan SUBS SAR

Page #141
zrImalatujatrivicchita zInAmAkarAjAzaritam / buddhim bandhorapi zreyo-viSaye kaanggtaa'nydaa|| tAmaliptyAm tadAhUti-heto: praiSi nijo nrH||102|| Anyaya:- bandhoH api zreyoviSaye buddhim kAGkSatA samudranRpeNa anyadA tAmaliptyAm tadAhutiheto: nija: nara: praiSi // 102 // vivaraNama:- bandhoH api svAniSTakAriNa: bhrAtuH simhasya api zreyasa: kalyANasya viSaya: zreyoviSayaH tasmin zreyoviSaye kalyANaviSaye buddhim kAGkSatA bandhoH kalyANamicchatA samudranRpeNa anyadA ekasmin divase tAmaliptyAm nagaryAm yI tasya AhUti: AhvAnam tdaahuutiH| tadAhUte: hetoH tadAhUtiheto: tamAhvAtum nija: naraH sevaka: praiSi praahiiytaa||102|| OM saralAI:- svAniSTakAriNa: api Atmana: kanIvaso bhrAtuH simhasva kalyANam icchan samudranRpaH ekasmin dine tam bhrAtaramAhAtum nijam sevakam tAmaliptyAm prAhiNot / / 102 // gujarAtI potAnA laghu bAMdhava siMhe jo ke potAnuM aniSTa kareluM hatuM, chatAM "koI paNa rIte tenuM zreya thAya to sAruM" ema vicArI tenuM kalyANa karavAnI buddhithI sajana svabhAvI samudrapAle eka divasa tAmalisI nagarImAM tene bolAvavA mATe potAnA vizvAsu mANasane mokalyo. 102aa. hindI :- yadyapi apane choTe bhAI siMha ne apanA aniSTa hI kiyA thA phira bhI "kisI bhI taraha se usakA kalyANa ho to acchA" aisA ..... soca ke usakA kalyANa karane kI icchA se sajjana svabhAvavAle samudrapAla ne eka dina tAmaliptI nagarI me usako bulA lAne ke liye apane eka vizvAsu AdamI ko bhejA // 102 // marAThI :- jarI ApalyA dhAkaTyA bhAvAne siMhAne Apale aniSTaca kele hote tarI, "koNatyA hI ta-hene tyAce kalyANa jhAle pAhije." asA vicAra karUna tyA sajjana svabhAvAMcyA samudrapAla rAjAne eke divazI tAmaliptI nagarAhana tyAlA bolavaNyAsAThI ApalyA ekA vizvAsa mANasAlA 'tAmaliptI' nagarAlA paatthvile.|| 102 / / English :- Now King Samudrapal, who always had a soft corner for his brother Sinh (who had done obnoxious and forbidding deeds) began craving for the wellbeing of his brother. So he send his trusted man to the city of Tamlipati to fetch him. 97 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #142
. **** bhImerutuGgatriviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAkAritam *** sa tatra gatvA''gatyArtham, proce simho'sti tAtra naa| prapalAyya gataH kApI-tyApi zuddhiH pure nA tu // 10 // anvyH| atha saH tatra gatvA Agatya m proce simha: tatra naa'sti| prapalAyya kka Api gtH| pure tasya zuci: na aapi|| vivaraNa:- atha sa: sevakaH tatra tasyAm tAmaliptyAm nagaryAm gatvA pratyAgatyA'rtham proce prANavItA simsaH tatra tAmaliptyApana asti| sa. prapalAyya kApigataH asti| pure nagargAmanviSyamANe'pi tasya zuciHzodha: na Apina prApyata, iti||10|| * saralArtha:- anantaram saH sevaka: tAmaliptyAm gatvA pratyAgatva prAbravIt - simhaH tasyAma tAmaliptyAm nAstiA ma prapalAyya kApi gtH| nagaryAm zubbo kRtAvAmapi kApi zubiHna prApyata / / 10 / / gajarAtI:-te bArasa tAmavitI nagarImAM jaIne pAcho Avyo, ane kahyuM ke - "siMha tAlibI nagarImAM nathI ane nAgIne mAM gayo che tenI paNa tapAsa karavA chatAM paNa bhALa kaLI zakI nathI."i103 hindI :- vaha AdamI tAmaliptI nagarI meM jAkara vApasa A gayA aura usane batAyA ki, "siMha tAmaliptI nagarImeM nahIM hai aura vaha bhAgakara kahIM calA gayA hai usakI bahuta talAza karane ke bAda bhI vaha milA nhiiN||103|| marAThI :- to mANsa tAmaliptI nagarIta jAUna parata AlA ANi mhaNAlA, "siMha tAmaliptI nagarImadhye nAhI ANi tevuna to paja kuThe Ahe tyAcA khupa zodha ghetalA tarI hI to sApaDalA nAhI."||10|| English :- The.man in due course returned with the news that he had searched for Sinh high and low, but to no avail, as he had run away to some unknown place. Lun Lun Lun Chang Shu Li Chang Chang Li Yin Li Li Li Li Li Su Xian Diao Xiang

Page #143
zImarutulasariviracita zrInAbhAkazajAcaritam | nyAyena pAlayana rAjyam, pratyabdam svkuttummaayuk|| .. yAtrA anekaza: kurvam-zciram saukhyamabhukta sH||104|| anya:- nyAyena rAjyam pAlayan pratyabdam svakuTumbayuk anekaza: yAtrA: kurvan sa: ciram saukhyam abhukt||10|| vivaraNa:- nyAyena rAjyam pAlayana rakSan pratyanda prativarSam svasya kuTumbam svakuTumbam tena svakuTumbenayujyatesaukkuTumbaburu, svakuTumbena sAkam anekaza: anekA: yAtrA: kurvan vidadhat sa: samudranRpaH cirama cirakAlama sukhameva saukhvam abhukta bhuktavAn // 4 // saralArtha:- sa:samudranRpa: nyAvena rAjyam apaalvt| prativarSam kuTumbena saha anekA: yAtrA: akrot| cirama sukham abhuhakaca / / 104 / / gujarAtI :- samudrapAla nItithI potAnA rAjyanuM pAlana karavA lAgyo ane pratyeka varSe zajjAdi tIrthonI aneka yAtrAo karI supabhoga114 baayo.||10|| hindI :- samudrapAla rAjA nIti se rAjya kA pAlana karane lagA aura hara sAla zatrujaya Adi tIrthoM kI aneka yAtrAe~ karate hue bahuta laMbe kAla taka sukha bhogatA rhaa||104|| marAThI :- samudrapAla rAjA nItIne rAjyAce pAlana karU lAgalA ANi prativarSI zatrujaya ityAdI tIrthAMcI parivArAsaha yAtrA karIta puSkaLa varSAparyaMta sukha bhogU laaglaa.||104|| English :- Now King Samudrapal began nuturing his Kingdom and carried out several pilgrimages every year thus attaining untold bliss to come. - abhUtapUrvam - zrutvA ta-bairaniryAtanam nRpaaH|| . kampamAnA: sAbhimAnA, apyasmai nemire svayam // 10 // anvayaH- sAbhimAnA: nRpAH api tad abhUtapUrvam vairaniryAtanam zrutvA kampamAnA: svayam asmai nemire // 10 // kA REET RETREETTE P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #144
-- RITERATImastu vividhita zInAmAkarAjAzastim RREEN vivaraNama:' abhimAnena garveNa saha vartante iti sAbhimAnA: sagarvA: api itare nRpAH rAjAna:tad pUrvam na bhUtama iti abhUtapUrvam vairasya niryAtanam vairaniryAtanam vairapratizodham zrutvA AkarNya tasya puNyaprabhAvAt kampamAnA: vepamAnA: santa: svayam asmai samudranRpAya nemire nemuH||10|| saralArtha:- itare nRpAH abhimAnena sahavartamAnA: api tasya abhUtapUrvam vairaniryAtanam zrutvA kampamAnA: santaH svayameva tam samudranRpam praNemuH / / 105|| gujarAtI:- bhinna bhinna dezanA rAjAo abhimAnI ane parAkramI hovA chatAM paNa, pUrve kadApi nahIM anubhavelo verano badalo sAMbhaLI, tenA puNayapratApathI kaMpAyamAna thatA potAnI meLe ja namavA lAgyA. 10pA hindI.- bhinna bhinna deza ke rAjA abhimAnI aura parAkramI hone para bhI, pahale kabhI anubhava nahIM kI huI duzmanI ke badale kI bAta sunakara, usake puNyapratApa se kA~pate hue svayaM usako namana karane lge||105|| marAThI:- vegavegaLyA dezAMce rAjA, vayapi abhimAnI va parAkramI hote, tarIsudA AdhI kadhIhI anubhavAta na AlelI vairAcyA badalAcI goSTa aikna, tyAcyA puNyAne kAMpata svata:ca tyAlA namaskAra karU lAgale.|| 105|| English - The Kings of different states who were arrogant and valiant and who had never experienced or heard about any other king who had never carressed feelings of revenge, other than Samudrapal, began shivering with fright after personally experiencing the majestic splendour of King Samudrapal's meritable deeds and thus bowed down to him with utmost respect. rAjye nyasya sutam jyeSTham, lakSmIm kRtvAtha puNyasAt samudrapAlo vairAgyAd, vratamAdatta sdguroH||106|| anvaya:- . atha samudrapAla: rAjye jyeSTham sutam nyasya lakSmIm puNyasAt kRtvA vairAgyAt sadguroH vratam Adatta // 106 // vivaraNamaH, atha anantaram samudrapAla: rAjye jyeSTham sutam putram nyasya nivezya lakSmIm sampadam puNyasAda puNyakarmAdhInAm (tadadhIne

Page #145
| bhImerutuGgabhUriviracita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam | * sAta) kRtvA vidhAya vigata: rAga: yasmAt yasya vA sa: viraagH| virAgasya bhAva: vairAgyam tasmAt vairAgyAta sarvatra virAgabhAvata: san cAsau guruzca sadguru, tasmAt sadguroH vratam dIkSAmAdatta jgraah|106|| sarasArtha:- anantaram samudrapAla: jyeSTham putram rAjye samasthApya lakSmIm puNyakarmasu vyayitAm kRtvA vairAgyAt sadaguroH dIkSAm javAha / / 106 // gujarAtI - vinAtmA samudrapAla rAjAe nItipUrvaka ghaNAM varSa rAjya karyuM. chevaTe potAne vairAgya thavAthI moTA putrane rAjya upara sthApana karyo, ane puruSArthe sArAM kAryomAM lakSmIno vyaya karI sadguru pAse dIkSA grahaNa karI. 106 hindI :- pavitra AtmA samudrapAla rAjAne nIti se bahuta sAla taka rAjya kiyaa| aMta me svayaM ko vairAgya hone para baDe putra ko rAjya dekara, puNya ke liye acche kAmoM meM lakSmI kA vyaya karake sadguru se dIkSA lii||106|| marAThI :- pavitra AtmA azyA tyA samudrapAlAne nItIne khUpa varSa rAjya kele. naMtara vairAgya prApta jhAlyAmuLe moThyA putrAlA rAjya deUna, puNyAsAThI cAMgalyA kAmAta lakSmIcA kharca karUna svata: sadgurU kahna dIkSA ghetlii.||106|| English :- The incontaminated and pure soul of Samudrapal ruled his kingdom for many years. Then he began developing feelings of asceticism. So he placed his elder son on the throne, lavishly spend money on meritocratic deeds and then in due-course renounced the worldly life and einbraced asceticism, in the presence of the priest Sadguru. athaikavimzatighastrAn, sAdhitA'nazana: shmii|| ... jajJe sarvArthasiddhAkhye, vimAne'nuttare surH||107|| anvaya:- atha,zamI ekavimazattiyastrAn sAdhitAnazana: sa: sarvArthasiddhAkhye anuttare vimAne sura: jjnye|107|| vivaraNam:- atha anantaramzama: asyAstItizamImanonigrahavAn sAdhitam vihitam anazanam yena saHsAdhitAnazana: vihitopavAsa: sarvArthasiddhanAmni devaloke anuttare vimAne sura- deva: jajJese ajni||107|| Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #146
5. zrImarutanamaziviracita bhInAmAkarAjAcaritamAma STUD meralArtha:-anantaram manonidAhavAna sasamudrapAla: ekavimzatidinAni anazanam kRtvA sarvArthasidadevaloke anuttare vimAne amaratvena ajani / / 107 / / gujarAtI:- vairAgyamAM para banelAte samudrapAla mahAmuni zAMtipUrvaka ekavIsa divasa anazana karI sarvArthasiddha nAmanA devalokamAM anuttara vimAnamAM devapaNe utpanna thayA.10thA hindI :- vairAgya meM magna banakara vaha samudrapAla mahAmuni zAMtipUrvaka ekkIsa dina anazana kara ke "sarvArthasiddha" nAma ke devaloka meM anuttara vimAna meM deva bnaa||107|| marAThI :- vairAgyAta madma jhAlele samudrapAla mahAmuni zAMtIne ekavIsa divasaparyaMta upoSaNa karUna sarvArtha siba nAvAMcyA devalokAMta anuttara vimAnAMta deva jhAle.||107|| English :- Samudra who was now a priest, was plunged in the joy of meditation and thus experienced utmost peace. He abstinated for twenty one days and then became a God in a heaven named "Sarvarthsiddh" and in a Viman named anuttar. Note : Viman - There are in all twelve devloks (heavens) Above these heavens there are nine Greiveyeake's. Above these there are five anuthtars. In the fifth anuthtar lies "Sarvarthesidde" which is the name of a Viman. The people who enters this fifth Viman has to only take birth on the earth once after they have completed their age in this Viman. Then when death devours them on this earth, they attain salvation. tatazcyutvA kulam zuddham, labdhvA smymraajytH|| AsAdha kevalam jJAnam, mokSasaukhyamavApa sH||108|| __ andhayaH- tata:cyutvA samayamarAjyata: zudham kulam labdhvA kevalam jJAnam AsAdya sa: mokSasaukhyam avApa // 10 // ARRHERE102] RRRRRENER

Page #147
sIrutujhasUriviracita zInAmAkarAjAcAritAm / vivaraNama:- tataH anuttaravimAnata: cyutvA skhalitvA samayamasya rAjyam samayamarAjyam tasmAt samayamarAjyAt pUrvasmin dhave'dhigatasamayamarAjyaprabhAvAt zuddham vizuddham pavitram kulam labdhvA prApya kevalam jJAnam AsAdya adhigamya mokSasya sukhameva saukhyam mokSasaukhyam avyAbAdhasukhamavApa praapnot||108|| saralArtha:- tato'nuttaravimAnata: cyutvA samyamaprabhAvAt vizubdam kulam labdhvA kevalam jJAnamAsAya saH mokSasukhamavApa / / 108 // gujarAtI:- lAMthI AvIne pUrva bhavamAM prApta karelA zrejha cAritrarUpa rAjyanA baLathI uttama kuLa pAmIne kevalajJAna prApta karI mokSe hindI :- vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa karake pUrvabhava meM prApta kiye hue zreSTha cAritryarupI rAjya ke bala se uttama kula meM janama lekara kevalajJAna prApta kara mokSa meM ge|108|| marAThI :- tena cyuta hoUna, pUrvajanmAMta prApta kelelyA zreSTha cAritrasvarUpI rAjyAcyA baLAmuLe uttama kuLAta janma gheUna kevala ... jJAna prApta karUna mokSAMta gelaa.||108|| English - After having consumated his life-time there in heaven he was born in an illustrious family, because of his past character that excelled beyond limits and due to which he procured a kingdom. And when he had consumated his age here he attained supreme knowledge and in due course obtained kevalgyan. itazca tAmaliptyAmsa, simha: zrutvA svbaandhvm|| rAjJA visRSTam satkRtya, yAtrArtham stybhaassnnaat||109|| nijA'ga:zakayA sarvamAdAya spricchdH|| jagAma simhaladvIpam, potamAruhya ttkssnnaat||110|| andhayaH- ita: tAmaliptyAm sa: simha: svabAndhavam satyabhASaNAt satkRtya rAjJA yAtrArtham visRSTam zrutvA * // 109 // nijAgaHzaGkayA saparicchada: sarvamAdAya potam Aruhya tatkSaNAt simhaladvIpam jagAma / / 110 // KEEEEEEEEEEEEER PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #148
zrImerutuGgazivirAjila shriinaaykraamaapitm| vivaraNam:- ita: tAmaliptyAm nAma nagaryAma sa: simha: (samudrapAlasya kanIyAn bhrAtA) svasya bAndhava: svabAndhavaH tam svabAndhavam * svabandhum samudram satyasya bhASaNam satyabhASaNam tasmAt satyabhASaNAt satyavRtAntakathanAt satkRtya sammAnya rAjJA . nRpeNa yAtrArtham yAtrAyai visRSTam vimuktam zrutvA potamAruhya simhaladvIpam jagAma // 109 // nijasya Aga: nijAga: nijAgasa: zaGkA nijAga:zaGkA tayA nijAga:zaGkayA nijAparAdhabhItyA paricchadena parivAreNa saha vartate'sau saparicchada: saparivAraH sarvam vastujAtam AdAya gRhItvA potam nAvam Aruhya tatkSaNa eva simhalanAmAnam dvIpam jagAma yayau // 110 // ita: tAmaliptyAm nagaryAm sa: simhaH svabhrAtaram samudram satyabhASaNAt nRpaH amunyct| satkAram kRtvA ca yAtrAyai vyasRjat iti zrutvA simhaladvIpam jagAma / / 109 / / / nijAMparAvabhavena sa simhaH parivAreNa saha sarvam vastujAtam AdAya nAvamAruhya tatkSaNa eva simhaladvIpam jagAma / / 110 // jarAtI:- have tAmalimInagarImAM samudrapAlano nAno bhAI siMha hato teNe potAnA moTA bhAIne kadamAM nAkhavA mATe rAjAne bhaMbheryo hato, paNa samudrapAle satya hakIkata jAhera karavAthI chevaTe satyano vijaya thayo, ane tethI samudrapAlane daMDa karavAne badale teno ulaTo satkAra karI rAjAe zatruMjayanI yAtrA mATe vidAya karyo hato.110. dI :- aba tAmaliptI nagarI meM samudrapAla kA choTAbhAI siMha thA, usane hI baDebhAI ko takalIpha dene ke irAde se rAjA ko bhaDakAyA thA, lekina vAstava meM usake satya bolane se rAjA ne usakA satkAra kara use yAtrA jAne ke liye vidA kiyA yaha sunakara svayaM gunhegAra bana jAne kI zaMkA se siMhane parivArasahita apanA saba kucha sAtha lekara usI kSaNa jahAja para caDhakara samudra ke rAste se siMhaladvIpa ko prayANa kiyA // 110 // ThI :- AtA tAmaliptI nagarAmadhye samudrapAlAMcA lahAna bhAU siMha hotA tyAMneca moThyA bhAvAnA aDacaNIta TAkaNyAsAThI rAjAlA tyAMcyA viruddha sAMgitale hote paNa ghaDale ase kI rAjAne tyAMcyA satya bolaNyAne tyAcA bahumAna karUna tyAlA tIrthayAtresa jANyAsAThI niropa dilA. he aikatAnAca svata: gunhegAra TharaNyAcyA bhItIne siMhAne ApalI sarva mAlamattA guMDALUna ****** [10] TEEEEER

Page #149
zrImarutujasUriviracita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam parivArAsobata jahAjAvara caDhUna siMhaladvIpAkaDe jANyAsAThI prayANa kele.||110|| English :- Now Samudrapal's younger brother Sinh, who had evil intentious of putting his brother in distress by instigating the king against him. But when the king realized the truth, he atonce felicitated Samudrapal and bid him farewell, for the pilgrimage. Now when Sinh found himself in the lurch, he atonce collected his belongings and his family and sailed towards Sinhaldveep. rAjaprasAdam tatrApya, dntidntjighRkssyaa|| ghore svayamaraNye'gA-dalAbhAdanyavastunaH // 111 // anyatha:- sa tatra rAjaprasAdam Apya anyavastuna: alAbhAt dantidantajighRkSayA svayam ghore araNye agAt // 11 // vivaraNama:- sa: simhaH tatra tasmin simhaladvIpe rAzaH prasAda: rAjaprasAdaH tam rAjaprasAdam rAjakRpAm Apya anyat ca tad vastu cA'nyavastu tasya anyavastunaH lAbho na bhaviSyatIti kRtvA dantau eSAma staH iti dantina: biradA: gajA: dantinAma hastinAm dantA: vantidantAH hstidntaaH| dantidantAn grahItum icchA dantidantajighRkSA, tayA dantidantajighRkSayA hastidantAn grahItum icchayA svayameva ghore bhayAnake araNye vane agAt ayAt // 11 // saralArtha:- sa simhaHtasmin simhaladvIpe rAjaprasAdam apigamya anvavastUnAm krayaNAt lAbho na bhaviSyatIti matvA hastidantAn grahItumicchayA svayam pore vane agAt ivAya. / / 111 / / - gajarAtI :- siMhaladvIpamAM siMha tyAMnA rAjAnI maherabAnI meLavI. pachI anya vastuonI kharIdIthI lAbha na thatAM hAthIdAMta grahaNa karavAnI icchAthI pote ghora araNayamAM gayo..111 hindI :- simhaladvIpameM jAkara siMha ne vahA~ ke rAjA kI meharabAnI prApta kara lii| phira anya vastu kI kharIdI se koI lAbha nahI hogA aisA jAnakara hAthIdAMta jamA karane kI, icchA se svayaM eka ghane jaMgala meM gyaa||111|| ARRIERR E FERRENNER P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #150
hitmin lythaakchi / marAThA:- siMhaladvIpAMta jAUna siMhAne tethIla rAjAcI kRpA (marjI) saMpAdana kelI. naMtara itara vastUcyA kharedImuLe kAhI lAbha hoNAra nAhI ase vATalyAne to hattIdAta goLA karaNyAcyA icchene svayaM ekA nibiDa araNyAta gelaa.||111|| Englah :- After having settled in Sihaldueep, he gained the goodwill of the king of that dueep. Now Sinh . .. realized that I 2 would'nt gain profit in mere trade so he decided to engage himself in an extraordinary trade, as trading in tusks. So with the intention of collecting them, he entered a thick forest. * . . sa tatra dantivAdhAkai-dantavRndAnyathA''nayat / / pApadravyoNa yat pApe-bvava buddhiH prajAyate // 112 // anyaya:- atha sa tatra dantivadhakai: dantavRndAni aanyt| yat pApadravyeNa pApeSu eva buddhiH prjaayte||112|| vivaraNaH- athavanagamanAt anantaramsa: simhaH tatra tasmin vipine dantinAm hastinAm vadhakA: ghAtakA: dantivadhakA: taiH dantivadhakaiH hastighAtakai: dantAnAm vRndAni samUhA: dantavRndAni hastidantasamUhAn Anayata, yata: pApaJcam tad dravyam ca pApadravyam tena pApadravyeNa pApadhanena pApeSu pApakarmasu eva buddhi: mati: prajAyate utpdyte||112|| saratArtha:- vanagamanAt anantaram sa: simhaH tasmin vipine dantivapakai: hastidantAn Anayat / yataH pApadravyeNa pApakarmasu eva budiH prajAyate // 112 / / gujarAtI:- te jaMgalamAM hAthIno vadha karanAra mANaso dvArA hAthIdAMta maMgAvIne kharIda karyA. kharekhara zAstrakAroe satya ja vacana kahyuM che ke pApathI saMcaya karela dhanathI pApakArI adhama kRtyo karavAnI ja buddhi utpanna thAya che. ApaNAmAM paNa eka sAdI kahevata che ke, "anna tevo oDakAra' mATe nItiyukata dhana upArjana karavAmAM prayatnazIla banavuM joIe.112 hindI:- usa jaMgala meM hAthI kA zikAra karanevAle AdamiyoM dvArA hAthIdA~ta maMgAkara khriide| sacamuca zAstrakAroM ne satya hI kahA hai ki, "pApa se saMcita kiyA huA.dhana, pApakArI adhama kArya karane kI hI preraNA degaa|" apane meM bhI eka laukika sAdI

Page #151
zIlatugariviracita thIbhAkarAjAcaritam | kahAvata hai, "jaisA anna vaisA hI ddkaar"| isaliye samajhadAra logoM ko nItiyukta dhana upArjana karane meM hI udyata rahanA caahiye||112|| ThI:- tyA jaMgalAta hattIcA vadha karaNAr2yA lokAMkaDUna tyAne hattIdAta mAgavUna kharedI kele. kharaca zAstrakArAMnI mhaTalaM Ahe kI "pApAne ekatrita kelele dhana pApakArI adharma kArya karaNyAcIca preraNA dete." dusarI sApI laukika mhaNa azI kI "jase anna taseca tyAce dekara" mhaNUna buddhimAn lokAMnI nItIne dhanAcI upArjanA karaNyAta uyata raahaave.||112| English - He purchased those tusks from those men who used to capture elephants, in that forest. It is actually mentioned in the holy books, that wealth obtained by wicked means, will command a man to commit only trangressive (sinful) deeds. A popular proverb quotes that one gets blurbs as per his food he has eaten. Therfore intelligent men should always aquire wealth through proper and an appropriate manner. ... bhRtvA catvAri yAnAni, dntairvaaridhivrtmnaa| muktvA kuTumbam tatraiva, surASTrAn prati so'calat // 113 // anvayaH- sa: dantai: catvAriyAnAni bhRtvA kuTumbam tatra eva muktvA vAridhivartmanA surASTrAn prati acalat // 113 // vivaraNa:- sa: simha: dantaiH hastivantai: catvAriyAnAni pravahaNAnibhRtvA ApUrya kuTumbam parivAram tatra eva simhaladvIpe eva muktvA vArINi dhIyante yasmin sa: vAridhiH smudrH| vAridhe: samudrasya mArga: adhvA vAridhimArga: tena vAridhimArgeNa samudrAdhvanA surASTrAna dezAn prati acalat acAlIt // 113 // saralArtha:- sa: simha: hastidantaiH catvAri vAnAni ApUrva kuTumbam simhaladvIpe eva muktvA vAridhimArgeNa saurASTrAna aclt|| gujarAtI:- have siMhe tyAM hAthIdAMta kharIda karI cAra vahANa bharyA ane potAnA kuTuMbane tyAM ja mukI samudramArge soraTha deza tarapha saalyaa.||11|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #152
zrImestugariviraNita zrInAmAkarAjAyastim hindI :- aba siMhane vahA~ hAthIdAMta kI kharIdI kara ke cAra jahAja bhare, aura apane parivAra ko vahIM choDakara samudra ke mArga se soraTha deza kI tarapha cala niklaa||113|| marAThI:- tyA siMhAne tethe hAdhIdAtAMcI kharedI karuna tyAMce cAra jahAja bharale ANi ApalyA kuTuMbAlA titheca ThevUna to samudramArgAne soraTha dezAkaDe ravAnA jhaalaa.||113|| English :- Now Sinh purchased about four ships full of tusks and departed towards the state of Sorat to trade, leaving his family behind. tIrvA samudram kSemeNa, suraassttrtttsngktte|| bhagnAni tAni yAnAni, na hi shreyo'tipaapinaam||114|| anyaya:- kSemeNa samudram tIrkhA surASTrataTasaGkaTe tAni yAnAni bhnnaani| tathAhi atipApinAm zreya: na bhavati // 11 // vivaraNam:- kSemeNakalyANena samudramatIrvAsurASTrANAm taTa: surASTrataTaH, surASTrataTasya saGkaTe samIpe surASTrataTasaGkaTe surASTrataTasamIpe tAni yAnAni pravahaNAnibhayAni chinnAni abhajyantA tathAhi atizayena pApameSAmastIti atipApina: teSAmatipApinAm zreya: kalyANam na bhvti||11|| saralArtha:- samudramArgeNa gacchan sa simhaH kSetreNa smudrmtrt| param yadA surASTrataTasamIpamAgataH, tadA tasya vAhanAni bhdmaani| tathAhi atipApinAm zreyaH (kalyANam) na bhavati // 114 / / gujarAtI:-samudramArge jatAM jatAM TheTha sudhI jalamArga kuzaLatApUrvaka oLaMgyo, paNa soraThadezanA kinArA najIka AvatA acAnaka koI kharAbA sAthe athaDAvAthI cAre vahANA bhAMgI gayAM, kharekhara pApakarmathI AjIvikA calAvanAra ati pApI puruSonuM kadApi kalyANa thatuM nathI. 114 hindI :- samudramArga se jAte jAte Akhira taka samudramArga kuzalatAse pAra huA, lekina soraTha deza ke kinAre taka Ate hue acAnaka

Page #153
zrImerutujasariviracita shiinaamaakraajaacaaritm| kisI patthara se TakarAne se ve cAroM ke cAroM jahAja TUTa kara cUra ho gye| Akhira pApakarma se AjIvikA calAnevAle atipApI puruSoM kA kadApi kalyANa nahIM hotaa||114|| marAThI:- samudramArgAne jAtAM jAtAM zevaTaparyaMta tara jalamArga kuzalatene pAra paDalA paNa soraTha dezAcyA kinAr2yAjavaLa yetAca ekA dagaDAzI Takkara jhAlyAne te cArahI jahAja tuTUna curNacurNa jhAle. kAraNa pApAne AjIvikA cAlavaNAr2yA puruSAMce kadhIhI kalyANa hota naahii.||114|| English :- Sinh crossed the sea with utmost skill and manoevrability. But as he reached the shores of Sorath, his four ships hit against some rocks and were destroyed completely. Thus this incident proved that livelihood earned through sinful deeds will only drag away these sinful men away from the Goddess of good fortune and prosperity. tata: simho vipadyA''dha-narakam tatra vednaaH|| viSahyauddhRtya sAta: simho hiMsAparAyaNaH // 115 // anyaya:- tata: simha: vipadya Adhanarakam gtH| tatra vedanA:viSaya tata: uddhRtya himsAparAyaNa: simhaH snyjaatH||115|| vivaraNama:- tata: caturNAm yAnAnAm bhaGgAt simha: vipadya mRtvA Adau bhava: Adha:/ AghazcAsau narakazca AdhanarakaH tam Adhanarakam prathamanarakam gtH| tatra tasmin narake vedanA: pIDA:viSahya tataH tasmAt narakAt uddhRtya niSkramya himasAyAm parAyaNaH himasAparAyaNaH himsAkArI simha: sAta: jjnye||11|| saralArtha:- tata: caturNA yAnAnAm bhaGgAt simhaH mRtvA prathamam narakam gtH| tatra vedanA: viSahya tataH niSkramya himsAparAyaNaH simhaH / ajani / / 115|| gujarAtI - cAre vahANa bhAMgI javAthI siMha samudramAM DUbI maraNane zaraNa thayo, ane pahelIvArakImAM utpanna thayo. tyAM atyaMta P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #154
R E E zrImalanuazivirathita dhInabhAkarAjAsaritam ERNET tIvra vedanAo sahana karI, AyuSya pUrNa thatAM tyAMthI nIkaLI tiryaMcanA bhavamAM hiMsAne viSe tatpara evo siMha thayo. 115 ndI:- cArojahAja TUTa jAnege siMha bhI mara gayA aura pahalI narka meM calA gyaa| vahA~ atyaMta tIvra yAtanAeM sahana kara ke, AyuSya purA hote hI vahA~ se chuTakara tiryaca (prANiyoM kI) yoni meM sadA hiMsA meM hI lIna aisA piMha bnaa||115|| marAThI:- cAra hI jahAja naSTa jhAle. tyAMcyA sobata siMha sudA maraNa pAvalA. ApalyA karmAmuLe to siMha narakAta gelA ANi tethIla atyaMta tIvra yAtanA bhogata bhogata AyuSya saMpatAca tethUna mokaLA jhAlA. paNa tirvaJca prANyAMcyA yonImadhye sadA hiMseta parAyaNa pasA siMha bnlaa.||115|| English :- As all the four ships were destroyed, Sinh too was killed and had to go to the first hell. After having lived through dire agonies and torments, Sihe was then born in the animal world as a lion who is always rapt in causing hurt and slaying the other beings. Adham gatvA punaH zvabhram, jajJe dussttsriisRpH| dvitIyanarakama bhuktvA , duSTapakSI babhUva sH||116|| anvayaH- puna: Adham zvabhram gatvA duSTasarIsRpa: jjnye| dvitIyanarakama bhuktvA sa: duSTapakSI bbhuuv|| vivaraNama:- simhasya janmani puna: himsAdikarmANi kRtvA sa: punarapi Adyam prathamam zvabhram narakam gatvA duSTazcAsau sarIsRpazca duSTasarIsRpa: duSTasarpa: jo tatrApi hiMsAdikarma kRtvAsa dvitIyam narakam gtH| tatra vividhA: vedanA: bhuktvA tata: niSkramya sa: duSTazcAsau pakSI ca duSTapakSI babhUva saatH||116|| saralArtha:- simhajanmana: anantaram sa puna: prathamam narakam gata: vedanA: anya tata: niSkramya duSTasarpaH jjny| tataH dvitIyanarakam bhuktvA saH duSTapakSI babhUva / / 116|| -

Page #155
zrImarutamasUrivicita zInAmAkarAjAcaritamU : gujarAtI :- siMhanAM bhAvamAM paNa aneka prakAranAM hiMsAdi kRtyo karI karI pahelI narakImAM gayo, tyAMthI nIkaLI duSTa sApa tarIke utpanna thayo. tyAMthI bIjI narakImAM gayo, tyAM paNa apAra du:kho bhogavI duSTa pakSI thayo. hindI :- siMha kI yoni meM bhI aneka prakAra ke hiMsAdi kRtya kara ke, phira se pahalI naraka meM gyaa| vahA~ se nikalakara duSTa sAMpa kI yoni meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se dUsare narka meM gyaa| vahAM bhI apAra du:kha bhogakara phira duSTa pakSI bnaa||116|| marAThI :- siMhAcyA yonImadhye subdA aneka prakArace hiMsAdi kRtva karUna punhA pahilyA narakAta gelA. tepana suTna tyAlA duSTa sApAcI yoni miLAlI. tyAnaMtara to dusar2yA narakAta gelA. tethe subdA khapa yAtanA bhogna naMtara to duSTa pakSI bnlaa.||116|| English :- Sihe in the form of a lion performed many disastrous deeds and then after his death went back into the first hell. Then after completing his life in hell, he was given a form of an infamous snake. From here he went to the second hell. Even here he had to undergo terrible tortures and was then given the form of a vicious bird. tRtIyanarakam prApya, duSTasimho'bhavad vne| caturthanarakam gatvA, sarpo'jAyata dRgvissH||117|| anvaya:- tRtIyanarakam prApya vane duSTasimhaH abhvt| caturthanarakam gatvA dRgviSa: sarpaH ajaaytaa| vidharaNam:- tata: sa: tRtIyam narakam gatvA tata: niSkramya vane duSTazcAsau simhazca duSTasimhaH abhvt| tata: caturtham narakam gatvA tata: niSkramya dRzi dRSTau viSam garalam yasya sa: dRgviSa: dRSTigarala: sarpaH ajAyata udpdht||117|| ET saralArtha:- tataH saH tRtIvanarakam agccht| tataH niSkramya vipine duSTasimhaH abhvt| anantaram caturthanarakam gatvA dRSTiviSa: sarpaH / ajAvata // 117 // gujarAtI:- tyAra bAda trIjI nArakImAM gayo. tyAMthI vanamAM duSTa siMha thayo. siMhanuM AyuSya pUrNa karI cothI nArakImAM gayo, tyAM P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #156
zrImarutuGgamUrikirajila zrInAyakaphAyaritam 14 // 27 po bhogviittivisthyo.||11|| hindI :. bAda meM vaha tIsarI narka meM gyaa| vahAM se phira vaha vana meM duSTa siMha huaa| siMha kA Ayudhya purA kara ke cauthe narka meM gayA, vahA~ * apAra kaSTadAyaka :khoM ko bhogakara vaha dRSTiviSa sAMpa huaa| marAThI :- . naMtara to tisanyA narakAMta gelA tethUna punhA to duSTa siMha jhAlA. siMhAce AyuSya pUrNa karUna cauthyA narakAta gelA. tethe aparaMpAra kaSTadAyaka duHkha bhogna to dRSTiviSa (pArI) sApa jhAlA. English - Then he went to the third hell. From here he again attained the form of an impious lion. From here he had to go to the fourth hell. Here after undergoing acute vexation and tribulation, he was given the form of a vicious and a poisonous snake. * pApammazkalalaNyA, caNDAlastravi tto'jni| akarAva-majaniSTArNave timiH // 118 // samAna:- tataH paJcamanarakam labdhvA caNDAlastrI ajaniI SaSTham narakamavApya arNava timi: ajnisstt| tmika tata: sarvakamana: anantaram paJcamam narakam labdhvA tata: niSkramya caNDAlasya mAtaGgasya strI caNDAlastrI mAtaGgastrI ajaniI ajAyatA tadanantaram SaSTham narakamavApya avi sAgare timi: matsya: ajaniSTa // 11 // saralArya:- sAjanmAnantaram paJcamam narakam labdhvA tadanantaram caNDAlastrI ajaayt| tata: SaSTham narakama prApya samudre timiH (matsya:) ajaayt||118|| gujarAtI :- tyAMthI pAMcamI nArakImAM gayo, tyArabAda caMDAlanI strI thayo. pachI chaThThI nArakImAM gayo. tyAMthI samudramAM matsya 29. // 118 // hindI :- usake bAda vaha pAMcavI narka meM gayA bAda meM eka cAMDAla kI strI ke rUpa me janma huaa| bAda meM chaThe narka meM gyaa| vahA~ se samudra

Page #157
zrImekatulasaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam ... meM machalI (matsya) bnaa||118|| .. . marAThI:- naMtara to pAcavyA narakAta gelA. naMtara ekA cAMDALAcI strI mhaNUna janma jhAlA. tyAnaMtara sahAvyA narakAMta gelA. te * saMpalyA naMtara punhA ekA samudrAmadhye mAsA jhaalaa.||118|| English :- Then he had to go to the fifth hell. From here he was allowed to take birth as a wicked women. Then he went to the sixth hell. From here he was given the form of a fish in an ocean. saptamam narakam gatvA, matsyo'jAyata tndlH|| - puna: saptamamevA'gA-narakam duHkhsaagrm||119|| anvaya:- saptamam narakam gatvA tandula: matsya:ajAyatA puna: du:khasAgaram saptamam narakameva agAt // 119 // vivaraNama:- tataH saptamam narakam gatvA tandula: mtsy:ajaayt| matyasya janmAnantaram puna: du:khAnAm sAgara: du:khasAgaraH tam du:khasAgaram du:khanidhim saptamam narakameva agAt ayAt // 11 // 'saralArtha:- tata: sasamam narakam gatvA tandula: matsya: ajaayt| tadanantaram puna: duHkhasAgaram saptamam narakamagAt // 119 // gujarAtI :- mastranuM AyuSya pUrNa karI sAtamI nArakImAM gayo. tyAMthI nIkaLI taMdalIyo ma thayo. tyAMthI vaLI pAcho , hunAsA samAnasAtabhI niim-gyo.||11|| hindI :- bAda meM macchalI kA AyuSya pUrNa kara ke sAtavI narka meM gayA vahA~ se nikalakara taMdula maccha bnaa| vahA~ se phira vahI du:kha ke sAgara samAna sAtavI narka meM gyaa||119|| . marAThI :- naMtara tyAM mAsoLyAce AyuSya pUrNa karUna sAtavyA narakAMmadhye gelA tethUna niyUna to taMdala mAsA banalA. tyAnaMtara .. punhA duHkhAcyA sAgarAsamAna sAtavyA narakAta gelaa.||119|| KERRIFIERREE113EETTER P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #158
zrIprekatajAriziyita zrInAmAkarAjaparitam / English :- Then he had to go to the seventh hell after completing his life as a fish. From there he was given the form of a sinall fish (the size of a grain of rice) Then he had to enter the seventh hell again to swim throught the sea of turmoils and acute torments. viparyAsena caNDAla * stryAdiyoniSu puurvvt|| krameNa sehe kaSTAni, SaSThAdinarakeSu ca // 120 // anvaya:- viparyAsena caNDAlastryAdiyoniSu pUrvavat krameNa SaSThAdinarakeSu ca.kaSTAni sehe||120|| vivaraNam:- tataH viparyAsena vaiparItyena caNDAlasya strI cnnddaalstrii| caNDAlastrI Adau yAsAm tA: cnnddaalstryaadyH| caNDAlastryAdayazcatA: yonayazca cnnddaalstryaadiyonyH| tAsu caNDAlastryAdiyoniSu pUrvavat krameNa vyutkrameNa kaSTAni saralArtha:- tata: viparyAsena vaiparItyena punaH pUrvavat caNDAlarayAdiyoniSu krameNa SaSThAdinarakeSuca janma prApya sa: kaSTAni asht||120|| gajarAtI :- 1LI pAcho vipasa vaDe (ulaTI rIte) caMDAla strI vigere yonimAM tathA kramasara chaThThI vigere nArakImAM pUrvanI jema, G5 sa Ta sa . // 120 // hindI :- bAda meM vApasa viparyAsa se (ulaTe kramase) cAMDAla strI ityAdi yoni se tathA krama se chaThe vagaire noMmeM pahale ke jaise hI utpanna hokara asahya kaSTa sahana kiyaa|120|| marAThI:- naMtara parata viparyAsAne (ulaTyAkramAne) to cAMDAla strI ityAdI yonItUna ANi sahAve naraka vagaire madhye pahilyA sArakhAca utpanna hota hota asaMkhya kaSTa sahana karIta hotaa.||120|| English - Then he had to swim back through all the turmoils of hell and the other forms numberically. From the womb of the level of a female seavenger, to the wombs of all the seven hells. Thus experiencing utmost torments and turmoils through all the levels. REKKINNERAREE

Page #159
zrImekatujasUriviracita zInAmAkarAjAcAritam tato nipatito ghore, saMsAre du:khsaagre| devadravyavinAzasya, jJeyam sarvamidam phalam // 121 // anvayaH- tata: du:khasAgare ghore samsAre niptit:| idam sarvam devadravyavinAzasya phalam jJeyam // 121 // vivaraNam:- tata: tadanantaram du:khAnAm sAgara: du:khasAgaraH tasmin du:khasAgare ghorebhayaGkare samsAre nipatita: sa: dAruNAniduHkhAni asahatA idam sarvam devasya dravyam devadravyamA devadravyasya vinAza: devadravyavinAza: tasya devadravyavinAzasya phalam vartatA iti jJeyam jJAtavyam // 12 // saralArya:- tadantaram sa: duHkhasAgare yore samamAre vividhayoniSu janma prApya ghorANi duHkhAni anvbhvt| idam sarvam devadravyavinAzasya phalam jJeyam / / 121 // gujarAtI:-tyAra pachI du:khanA sAgara evA ghora saMsAramAM bhinna bhinna sthaLe utpanna thai apAra kaSTa sahana karato khUba rajhaLyo. A sarva devadravyanA vinAzakArI upayoganuM ja phaLa jANavuM.121. hindI :- phira se vaha du:khasAgara samAna ghora saMsAra meM alaga alaga jagaha para utpanna ho kara asaMkhya kaSTa sahana karatA huA bhaTakane lgaa| yaha saba devadravya ke vinAzakArI upayoga kA hI pariNAma jAnanA caahiye||121|| marAThI :- naMtara to tyAca daHkhAcA sAgara samAna azA yora saMsArAta vegavegaLyA jAgI utpanna hota asaMkhyAta kaSTa sahana karIta hiMD ... lAgalA. he sagaLe devadravyAcyA vimAzAceca pariNAma mAnale paahije.||121|| English - Then he had to take birth on earth in different forms and in different places just to undergo acute tribulation and torments. One should know that these are the consequences of utilizing God's money in an improper way. HEREEEEEEEEEEEEE P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #160
zrIkatajaTiviracita zInAmAkANAvyaktim / anyAyAt svalpadevasva-bhakSaNAdapi ydybhuut|| zaiva: zreSThI saptakRtvaH, zvA'to vai tyAjyameva tataH // 122 / / anvayaH- yadi anyAyAt svalpadevazvAbhakSaNAt api zaiva: zreSThI saptakRtva: abhuut| ata: tat yAjyameva // 122 // vivaraNam:- yadi na nyAya: anyAya: tasmAt anyAyAt suSTu alpam svlpm| devasya svam dhanam devasvam, svalpam ca tad devasvam ca svlpdevsvm| atIva alpam devdhnm| svalpadevasvasya bhakSaNam, tasmAt svalpadevasvabhakSaNAt atIva . alpadevadhanabhakSaNAt zaiva: zreSThI saptakRtva: saptavAram zvA kukkuraH abhuut| ata: tad devadravyam sarvathA tyaktum yogyam tyAjyameva tyaktavyameva // saralArtha:- anyAyAt atIva alpadevadravyabhakSaNAt apizavaH zreSThI saptavAram zvA kukkuraH abhvt| ata: devadravyam sarvathA tyaajym||122|| gujarAtI :-anyAyathI jarA paNa devadravyanuM bhakSaNa karavAthI zaiva zeTha sAtavAra kUtarAnA bhAvamAM utpanna thayo, mATe kharekhara te sAyogya . // 122 // hindI:- anyAya se atyaMta alpamAtrabhI devadravya kA bhakSaNa kara lene se zaiva zeTha ko sAta bAra kutte kI yoni meM janama lenA paDA, isaliye avazya hI vaha tyAga karane yogya hai||122|| marAThI:- anyAyAne devadravyAcA eka pAsa subA bhakSaNa kelyAne zaiva zeThAlA sAta veLA kutryAcA janma ghyAvA lAgalA. mhaNUna nizcita hI tyAMcA sarvathA tyAga karaNe heca yogya aahe.||122|| .. . English :- A richman who was very devoted to Lord Shiva and who is called as Shaiv, had to take the form of a dog seven times because he had utilized a part of God's wealth in an unjust manner. Therfore one should never ever cherish the thought of utilizing God's money.

Page #161
zrImerutujatriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / atrAntare vibho! ko'sau, zreSThI jAtazca zvA katham? iti nAbhAkabhUpena, pRSTe gururabhASata / / 123 // anvayaH- atrAntare vibho! asau zreSThI kaH? sa: zvA katham jAtaH? iti nAbhAkabhUpena pRSTe guru: abhaasst||122|| vivaraNamaH* atrAntarehe vibho! he prabho! asau zaiva: zreSThI kA? sa: zvAkukuraH kathaM jAta: ajAyatA itinAbhAka: bhUpa: nRpaH nAbhAkabhUpa: tena nAbhAkabhUpena nAbhAkanRpeNa pRSTe sati guru: abhASata // 123 // saralArtha:- etasmin antare nAbhAkapena guruH pRSTaH- he vibho! asau zaivaH zreSThI kaH? sa: zvA kathamabhavat iti| tadA guruH abhASata / / 123|| .: . gujarAtI:-Avakhate nAbhAka rAjae mahAtmA yugadharAcAryane pUchayuM, "prabho! A zaiva zeTha koNa? ane tene sAta vakhata kUtarAno avatAra kema rahaNa karavo paDyo?" A pramANe nAbhAka rAjAe pUchavAthI sadguru mahArAje paNa te caritranuM svarUpa nIce pramANe kahevAno AraMbha karyo. 123 hindI :- usI samaya nAbhAka rAjA ne mahAtmA yugandharAcArya se pUchA, "he prabhU! yaha zaiva zeTha kauna? aura use sAta bAra kutte kA avatAra kyoM lenA par3A? aisA nAbhAka rAjA ke pUchane para sadguru mahArAja ne usa caritra kA bhI svarUpa isa prakAra kahanA prAraMbha kiyaa|123|| marAThI:- tyAca veLI nAbhAka rAjAne yugandharAcArya mahArAjAMnA vicAralaM, "he prabho! hA zaiva zeTha koNa? ANi tyAlA sAta veLA kutryAcA janma kA pyAvA lAgalA? hyApramANe nAbhAkarAjAne vicAralyAnaMtara sadgurUmahArAjAMnI dekhIla te caritra sAMgaNyAsa suruvAta kelii."||123|| English - At this King Nabhak asked the reverend priest Yugandar about the trader who was called as Shaiv and the reason for him to attain the form of a dog seven times. The priest than began to tell the king about the trader. SXIFERRENT A FFER P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #162
zrImekatuziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAyaritam | utsrpinnyvsrpinnyo-bhrtraavtkssitii|| pratyekam kila jAyante, zalAkA: puruSA amii||124|| caturvimzatirahanta-stathA dvAdaza ckrinn:|| viSNuprativiSNurAmA:, pratyekam navasaGkhyayA // 125 // anvayaH- utsarpiNyavasarpiNyo: bharatairAvatakSitau pratyekam amI zalAkA: puruSA: jAyante kil||124||. caturviMzati: arhanta: tathA dvAdaza cakriNa:, pratyekam navasamkhyayA viSNu - prativiSNu * rAmA: amI zalAkA: puruSA: jaaynte||125|| vivaraNam:- utsarpiNIca avasarpiNIca utsarpiNyavasarpiNyau tayoH utsarpiNyavasarpiNyo: kAlayo: bharatam ca airAvatam ca bhrtairaavte| bharatairAvatayoH kSiti: bharatairAvatakSiti: tasyAm bharatairAvatakSitau bharatakSetre airAvatakSetre ca pratyekam amI vakSyamANA: zalAkA: puruSA: jaaynte||12|| caturadhikA vimzati: catuvimzati: arhanta: tIrthakarA, dvAdaza cakriNa: cakravartinaH, pratyekam nava cAsau saGkhyA ca navasaGkhyA, tayA navasaGkhyayA viSNavazca (vAsudevAzca) prativiSNavazca (prativAsudevAzca) rAmA: baladevAzca viSNuprativiSNurAmA: nava vAsudevAH, nava prativAsudevAH, nava baladevA: ca, sammIlitA: triSaSTiH amI zalAkA: puruSA: jaaynte||125|| saralArtha:- utsarpiNyavasarpiNIkAlayo: bharatakSetre airAvatakSetre ca pratyekam amI vakSyamANA: zalAkAH puruSA: jAyante, utpynte||124|| caturvimazati: arhntH| dvAdaza cakravartinaH, nava vAsudevA: nava prativAsudevA: nava baladevA: ca sammIlitA: triSaSTiH zalAkA: puruSA: jAyante / / 125|| gujarAtI:-bharata kSetra ane airAvata kSetramAM utsarpiNI ane avasarpiNI kALamAM tresaTha tresaTha zalAkApuruSo thAya che, ane te A . prI - // 124 // Yi Jian Zhang Zhang Zhang Tiao Chuang Chuang Chuang Chuang Chuang Chuang Chuang Chuang Biao Ji Shu Xian

Page #163
bhImelatuGgastriviracita zInAmAkarAjAsaritam | covIsa tIrthakara, bAra cakravartI, nava vAsudeva, nava prativAsudeva ane nava rAma (baladeva)- 125aa hindI :- bharatakSetra meM aura airAvata kSetrameM utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI kAla meM tresaTha vesaTha zalAkA puruSa hote haiN| ve isa prakAra, caubIsa tIrthaMkara, bArA cakravartI, nava vAsudeva, nava prativAsudeva evaM nava rAma (bldev)|125|| marAThI:- bharatakSetrAmadhye ANi airAvata kSetrAmadhye utsarpiNI ANi avasarpiNI kAlAvadhIta tresaSTha tresaSTha zalAkA puruSa hotAta. te yApramANe, covIsa tIrthaMkara, bArA cakravartI, naU vAsudeva, naU prativAsudeva ANi naU rAma (bldev).||12|| English:- During the time dimensions of utsarpini (the ascending part of time) and the Avasarpini (the decending part of time) in the Bharat and Airavat Schetra, there used to be sixty three eminent personalities. i.e- twenty four Trithankars, twelve Chakravaties, nine Vasudev's nine Prati____Vasudev's and nine Ram's (Baldev's). .. eteSu pUrvam zrIrAmo, rAjyam nyAyena paalyn| kRpayA ni:svalokAnAm, nyAyaghaNTAmavIvadat // 126 // anvayaH- eteSu zreSThapuruSeSu pUrvam zrIrAma: nyAyena rAjyam pAlayan ni:svalokAnAm kRpayA nyAyaghaNTAm avIvadat // 126 // vivaraNama:- eteSu trivaSTau zreSThapuruSeSu pUrvam purA zrIrAma: nyAyena nItyA rAjyampAlayana sana nirgatam svam dhanam yebhya: te ni:svA: nirdhnaa:| ni:svAzca te lokAzca ni:svalokAH, teSAm ni:svalokAnAm nirdhanAnAm kRpayA dayayAnyAyasya ghaNTAnyAyaghaNTA, tAm nyAyaghaNTAm avIvadat avAdayat // 126 // saralArthaH- eteSu zreSThapuruSeSu purA zrIrAma: vyAyena rAjyam pAlayitvA nirpaneSu kRpAm kRtvA ca nyAyaghaNTAm avaadyt||126|| gujarAtI :- e tresaTha purUSomAM pahelAM zrIrAma nItipUrvaka rAjyanuM pAlana karatA hatA ane garIba prajA upara dayAdaSTi rAkhI tyAyano orAyoDato. // 126 // RATEHREETIREMENT PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #164
bhImerutumasUTriviracita zrInAmAkAyalAyaritam hindI :- una vesaTha puruSoM meM prathama puruSa zrIrAmane nItipUrvaka rAjya kA pAlana karate hue aura apanI garIba prajA para dayA kI dRSTi rakhate hue nyAya kA DaMkA bajAyA thaa||126|| marAThI :- tyA tresaSTa puruSAMmadhUna pahile zrIrAmAne nItIne prajece pAlana karIta ANi garIba prajovara dayA dRSTi dAkhavIta, nyAyAcA DaMkA vAjavilA hotaa.||126|| English - Among the first of these personalities was king Ram who ruled his kingdom in a just manner. He used to look upon his poor subjects with compassion and therfore beat the drums of justice always ekadA kurkuraH kazci- niviSTo raajvrtmni|| kenacid vipraputreNa, karkareNAhata: zrutau // 127 // anyatha:- ekadA kazcit kurkura: rAjavartmani niviSTaH aasiit| kenacit vipra putreNa sa: karkareNa zrutau AhataH // 127 // vivaraNam:- ekadA ekasmin samaye kazcit kurkuraH zvA vartmanAm rAjA rAjavartma, tasmin rAjavartmani mahAmArge niviSTaH upaviSTaH AsItA kenaciva viprasya putra: vipraputra: tena vipraputreNa dvijAtmajenasa: karkareNa pASANakhaNDena zrutau karNeAhata: taadditH||127|| saralArtha:- ekadA kazcit zvA rAjamArge upaviSTaH aasiit| tadA kenacit brAhmaNaputreNa sa: karkareNa karNe Ahata: (tADitaH) / / 127|| gujarAtI :- tenA rAjyamAM eka divasa jAhera rastA upara eka kUtaro beTho hato, te kUtarAne kAna upara koI brAhmaNanA chokarAe paththara pheMkI ghAyala karyo. 127 hindI :- usake rAjya meM eka dina mukhya rAste para eka kuttA baiThA thA, usa kutte ko kisI brAhmaNa ke laDake ne kAna para patthara mAra kara ghAyala kiyA thaa||127|| ThI:- tyAMcyA rAjyAMta eke divazI ekA pramukha rastyAvara eka kutrA basalelA hotA. ekA brAhmaNAcyA mulAne kutryAcyA kAnAvara dagaha mArUna tyAlA pAyALa kele..127|| . ALLERRRRRRRRRENT

Page #165
bhImarutujApArivijita zIkazANAcyAritam English: Once in his kingdom a dog that was seated on the main road was hit badly by a brahmin boy on the ear. zvA niryadrudhironyAya-sthAnaM gatvA niviSTavAn // bhUpenAhUya pRSTo'vaga, nirAgA: kimahaM htH||128|| anyaya:- niryadrudhira: zvAnyAyasthAnaM gatvA nivissttvaan| bhUpena AhUya pRSTaH avaka- nirAgA: ahaM kiNhtH| // 128 // vivaraNam:- niryat nirgacchat rudhiraM yasya saHniryadrudhiraH nirgacchadrudhiraH zvA kukura: nyAyasya sthAnaM nyAyasthAnaM nyAyasabhAM gatvA niviSTavAn upaviSTavAn / tadA bhuvaM pAtIti bhUpa: tena bhUpena nRpeNa AhUya pRSTaH sa avaka avocata nirgatam Aga: yasmAt sa: nirAgA: niraparAdha: ahaM kimartha hata: tADita: // 12 // saralArtha:- karNAt stravatlapira: sa: zvA nyAyasthAnamaM gatvA upaavisht| tadA bhUpa: tamAhvayat AgamanakAraNaM ca apRcchat tataH so'vocat - niraparAyaH ahaM kiM tAhitaH? iti / / 128 // gajarAtI:-vahetA lohIthI kharaDAyelate kutaro rAjAnA nyAyamaMdiramAM jaI beTho. rAjAe tene bolAvIne rAjasabhAmAM AvavAnuM kAraNa pUchayuM, tyAre teNe kahyuM, - "huM niraparAdhI chatAM mane brAhmaNanA chokarAe kema mAra mAryo?''128 hindI :- taba lahuluhANa hokara vaha kuttA rAjA ke nyAyamaMdirameM jA baitthaa| rAjAne use bulAkara rAjasabhA meM Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba usa kutte ne jabAba diyA, "merA koI aparAdha na hote huai bhI usa brAhmaNa ke laDake ne mujhe kyo maaraa?"||128|| * marAThI :- tevhA raktabaMbALa jhAlelA to kutrA rAjAcyA nyAyamaMdirAta jAUna basalA. jevhA rAjAne tyAlA bolAvUna rAjasabheta yeNyAce kAraNa vicArale tevhA kutrA mhaNAlA, "mAjhA koNatAhI aparAdha nasatAMnA sudA tyA brAhmaNAcyA mulAne malA kA bhaarle."||128|| English :- The dog was now badly bruised. It went to the king's court of justice with the blood- stained ear and narrated the incident to the king when it was summoned. T [129 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #166
- ** * zrImarutuGgazikSiracita zInAmAkaritam | tadghAtakaM vipraputraM tatrAnAyya nRpo'brviit|| asI tvadghAtako brUhi, ko'sya daNDo vidhIyate // 129 // anvaya:- nRpa: tadghAtakaM vipraputraM tatra AnAyya abrviit| asau tvadghAtakaH asti| asya ka: daNDaH vidhIyate? brUhi // 12 // vivaraNam:- janpAtIti nRpa: rAjA tasya zuna: ghAtaka: tadghAtaka: taM tadghAtakaM kukuraghAtakaviprasya brAhmaNasya putraM vipraputraM brAhmaNaputraM tatra nyAyasthAne AnAyya taM zvAnaM abravIt avocat - asau tava ghAtakaH asti| asya ka: daNDaH vidhIyate kriyate? brUhi vadA asya ka: daNDa: kartavyaH brUhi // 129 // saralArtha:- nRpaH kukurasya pAtakaM brAhmaNaputraM nyAyasabhAM AnATya taM zvAnam abravIt - ayaM tava yAtakaH asti| asmai kaH daNDaH pradAtavyaH? hi / / 129 // gujarAtI :-rAjAe tene mAranAra brAhmaNanA chokarAnI tapAsa karAvI sabhAmAM bolAvyo ane kutarAne kahyuM, "A tane ijA 12nAro cha, bhATekora, bhAne zikSA 32vI?" // 128 // hindI :- taba rAjAne use mAranevAle brAhmaNa ke laDake kI talAza kara ke usako sabhAmeM bulAyA aura kutte ko pUchA, "isIne tumheM ghAyala kiyA hai, isaliye bola, ise kyA sajA dI jaay?"||129|| marAThI :- tehA rAjAne mAraNAnyA brAhmaNAcyA mulAcA tapAsa (zoSa) karUna, tyAlA rAjasabheta bolavUna kutryAlA sAMgitale, "hAca tulA ghAyALa karaNArA Ahe, tara sAMga tyAlA koNatI zikSA yAyacI?"||129|| English :- The king send out a search-party, in search of the boy. When the boy was found the king placed the boy in front of the dog and asked it the type of punishment it would like to confer upon the boy. AAREEF122

Page #167
zrIrutuGga triviracita zInAzakarAjAcaritam / * zvA'vocadasya rudrasya, maThe'yaM hi niyojytaam| ka eSa daNDo rAjeti, pRSTaH zvA ca punrjgii||130|| anvaya:- atha zvA avocat / ayaM rudrasya maThe niyojyatAm / ka: eSa: daNDaH? iti rAjJA pRSTaH zvA puna: jgau||130|| vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM zvA kukkuraH avocat abravIt / ayaM vipraputra: rudrasya zivasya maThe devAlaye pUjakatvena niyojytaam| etannizamya kaH eSa: daNDaH iti vismita: nRpa: aprAkSIt / tadA rAjJA pRSTa: zvA kukkuraH puna: jagau jagAda // 130 // saralArtha:- anantaraM zvA avocat ayaM vipraputraH zivasya.mandire pUjakatvena niyojyatAm / iti tasya vacanaM zrutvA vismita: nRpaH tamapRcchat-ka: eSaH daNDa: iti| tadA sa zvA puna: jagau / / 130 / / . gujarAtI -katarAe kahyuM, "tene mAtra eTalI ja zikSA karo ke ahIMnA zivanA devAlayamAM tenI pUjArI tarIke nimaNuMka karo." A pramANe kutarAe kaheluM ayogya vacana sAMbhaLI rAjAe vismita thai pUchayuM ke- "A zuM daMDa kahevAya?" tyAre kutarAe potAno savistara vRtAnta vyo-||130|| . hindI :- taba kuttene kahA ki, "usako kevala itanI hI sajA dI jAya ki use yahIM ke zivamaMdira meM pUjArI ke pada para usakI niyukti kara dI jAyA" aisA kutte kA ayogya vacana sunakara rAjA ne vismaya ke sAtha pUchA, "kyA yaha koI daMDa hai?" taba kuttene apanA pUrva vRttAMta savistara sunaayaa||130|| marAThI: tevhA kutryAne sAMgitale kI, "yAlA zikSA evaDhIMca karA kI, tyAlA yethIla zivamaMdirAcA pUjArI niyukta karA." ase asaMbada mhaNaNe aikUna AzcaryAne rAjAne vicArale, "yAlA kAya daMDa mhaNAyacA" tevhA kutrA ApalA pUrvavRttAMta savistara sAMgU laaglaa.||130|| English: The dog replied that according to it, the only befitting punishment for the boy, is that he should be appointed as a hindu priest (Pujari) of the Shiva temple. The king was dumb founded, when he heard such an odd punishment. Overcome with feelings of astonishment, the king asked him the reason for such an odd punishment. At this the dog gave a detailed narration of his past life. KALERT RENT 123ERIEEEEEERA P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #168
tujArivicita sImAkAjAsastim]ERENES prAgahaM saptajanmabhyaH, pUjayitvA sadA shivm|| devasvabhItyA prakSAlya, pANI bhojanamAcaram // 13 // anyaya:- saptajanmabhyaH prAk ahaM zivaM pUjayitvA devasvabhItyA pANI prakSAlya bhojanam Acaram // 13 // vivaraNama:- asmAt janmana: saptabhyaH janmabhyaH prAk ahaM sadA sarvadA zivaM zaGkaraM pUjayitvA arcitvA devasya svaM dhanaM devasvaM devdrvym| devasvAtadevadravyAvabhIti: devasvabhIti: tayAdevasvabhItyA devadravyabhakSaNabhayena pANI hastau prakSAlya kSAlayitvA bhojanam Acaram // 13 // saralArtha:- asmAt janmana: saptajanmabhyaH prAk ahaM sarvadA zivaM pUjayitvA devadravyabhakSaNabhayAt hastau prakSAlya bhojanam Acaram / / 13 / / gujarAtI:-huM mArA A kutarAnA janmathI sAta bhava pahelA manuSya hato, ane hamezA zivanI pUjA karI devadravya bhANa karavAnA doSathI Dara pAmI mArA banne hAtha dhoIne jamavA besato hato. 131 hindI:- maiM mere isa kutte ke sAta janama pahale manuSya thA aura kahIM devadravya kA bhakSaNa na ho jAya isa bhaya se hamezA ziva kI pUjA karane ke pazcAt hAtha dhokara hI bhojana karane ko baiThatA thaa||131|| marAThI :- mI mAjhyA hyA kutryAcyA sAta janmApUrvI manuSya hoto, ANi nehamI zaMkarAcI pUjA karUna devadravyAcyA bhakSaNAcyA doSAne ghAbarUna donhI hAta puUna jevAyalA basata hoto.||131|| English - The dog said that, before the seven births of a dog, he was a human being. He used to be a hindu priest (Pujan) to Lord Shiva. He used to always wash his hands before supper or lunch even after performing the puja of Shiva so that he would not in any way whatsoever indulge himself in utilizing God's wealth.

Page #169
*** zrItuGgazivirakSita dhInAmAkAjAcaritam styAnApyamanyadA liGgapUraNe lokddhiikitm|| vikaraNe'sya kAThinyAd, nakhAnta: praavishnmmaa|132|| / anvaya:- anyadA liGgapUraNe lokaDhIkitaM styAnApyaM kAThinyAt asya vikaraNe mama nakhAnta: prAvizat // 132 // vivaraNam:- anyavA ekasmin divase zivasya liGgapUraNe lokai: styAnaM sAndram ApyaM ghRtaM styAnApyaM sAndraghRtaM daukitA asya ghRtasya kaThinasya bhAva: kAThinyaM tasmAt kAThinyAt-vikaraNe zithilIkaraNe tad kizcit ghRtaM mamanakhAnAmanta: nakhAnta: nakhamadhye prAvizat // 132 // saratArthaH- anyadA zivasva likapaNe lokaiH styAnaM (pragADhaM) pRtaM daukitaM (arpit)| tasya kAThinyAt zithilIkaraNe tada pRtaM mama . nakhAnAM madhye prAvizat // 132 // gujarAtI :- eka divase lokoe zivaliMga pUjavA mATe thIjeluM ghI mUkyuM. kaThina hovAthI te ghI chUTuM pADatA mArA nakhamAM bharAI . // 132 // - hindI :eka dina logoMne zivaliMga kI pUjA ke liye jamA huAghI lAkara rkhaa| usa ghI ko alaga karate huaivaha mere nAkhUna meM phaMsA / 132 // marAThI:- "eke divazI lokAMnI zivaliMgAcyA pUjesAThI ghaTTatpatethe ANale. tapa vegaLa karatAMnA mAjhyA nakhAta phsle."||132|| English - He continued saying that, one day the people had bought some consolidated clarified butter (ghee), to perform the puja of the phallus (shiv-ling). Now when he was separating the ghee, it entered his nails. vilInamuSNabhaktenA'jAnatA tanmayA''hatam // tena duSkarmaNA sapta-kRtvo jAto'smi maNDanaH // 13 // anvayaH- uSNabhaktena vilInaM tada ajAnatA mayA AhatamA tena duSkarmaNA ahaM saptakRtva: maNDana: jAta: asmi||133|| NAY KARERA [25] REAL P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #170
- - * bhImarutagariviracita bhInAmAkarANAditam RREST dA pani TI... irAkakAra vivaraNama:- uSNaM ca tadbhaktadha uSNabhaktaM tena uSNabhaktena uSNabhojanena tad ghRtaM viliinm| ajAnatA mayA tad AhRtaM bhakSitam // tena duSTa ca tat karma ca duSkarma tana duSkarmaNA durAcAreNa ahaM saptakRtva: saptavAraM maNDana: zAjAta: asmi (ajnissi)||133|| saralArtha:- uSNabhoja jena tad pRtaM vilInaM drutama / ajAnatA mayA ca tada bhakSitam / tena pApena ahaM saptavAraM kukkuraH ajnissi|| 133|| gujarAtI:- tyArabAda zivanA maMdiramAMthI nIkaLI ghera AvI bhojana karavA beTho. uga bhojanathI te nakhamAnuM ghI ogaLI gayuM ane jamatAM jamatAM ajANatAM dhI pAga bhojana sAthe khavAI gayuM. phakta eTalA ja devadravyanuM bhakSaNa karavA rupa duSkarmathI huM sAtavAra kUtarAnA janmamAM avataryo. 133 isake bAda meM zivAra meM se ghara A kara bhojana karane ke lie baitthaa| lekina garamAgarama rasoI ke kAraNa nAkhuna meM phasA vaha bhI pighA gayA aura anajAne meM bhojana ke sAtha khAyAgayA kevala itane hI devadravyabhakSaNa ke doSa se mujhe sAta bAra kutte kA ganga lenA pddaa|3|| marAThI:- naMtara zivamaMdirAtUna parata parI AlyAnaMtara mI lageca jevaNa karAyalA basalo. garamAgarama svayaMpAkAne navAtalA tUpa virapaLale ANi na kaLata mAjhyA kaDUna jevaNAMta khAlle gele. basa, evaDhyAzyA devadravyAcyA bhakSaNAmuLe lAgalelyA duSkarmAmuLe malA sAta veLA kutryAcA janma pyAvA laaglaa.||133|| English - Then when he arrived home, he was tempted to atonce sit and have hot and fresh food. In his haste he forgot to wash his hands properly, so the ghee that was stuck in his nails got melted due to the hot and fresh food that was served. So he had to be a dog seven times, just because he had utilized God's wealth in such a manner. saptame'smin bhave raajn| jAtA jAtismRtirmama / adhunA tatprabhAveNotpannA vAg mAnuSI punH||134|| anvayaH- he rAjana! saptame asmin bhave mama jAtismRti: jaataa| adhunA tatprabhAveNa mama puna: mAnuSI vAga utpannA // 13 // HALTEEN 126] TAREER

Page #171
zrImekatumabhUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | vivaraNam:- he rAjan! asmin rAptame bhave janmani mama jAte: smRti: jAtismRti: jAtismaraNajJAnaM jAtA jaatm| ahaM pUrvabhavasmaraNajJAnavAn aMbhavam / adhunA tasyAH jAtismRteH prabhAva: tatprabhAva: tena tatprabhAveNa jAtismRtiprabhAveNa mama puna: mAnuSIM (manuSyasya iyaM) vAg utpnnaa| tayA manuSyavANyA ahaM sarva vyatikaraM tubhyaM nyavedayam // 133 // saralArtha:- he raajn| asmina saptame bhave mama jAtismaraNajJAnaM samutpannama / adhunA tatprabhAveNa mama mAnuSI vAga utpnnaa| tayA'haM sarva bhavate nyavedayam // 134 // gujarAtI:- he rAjana! A sAtamA bhAvamAM mane jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna thayuM che, ane hamaNAM tenA prabhAvathI mane mAnuSI vAcA | utpanna thavAthI A ghaTanA tamArI samakSa yathArtha nivedana karI rahyo chuM. 134 hindI :- "he rAjan! aba isa sAtave janma meM mujhe jAtismaraNa jJAna prApta huA aura usI ke prabhAva se mujhe manuSyavANI bhI prApta huii| jisase maine Apa ke samakSa saba yathArtha vRttAMta kahA hai|"||134|| marAThI :- "he mahArAja! AtAM yA sAtavyA janmAta malA jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna jhAle ANi tyAcyA prabhAvAmuLeca mI manuSyavANIta tumacyA samora sarva yathArtha ahavAla sAMgitalA Ahe."||134|| . English :- So he says that he had attained Jatismaran gyan which enabled him to see his own past lives, and due to which he attained the human tongue language, and so he was actually able to narrate precisely and sincerely all the events of his past life, to the king. atrAntara garuM ntvaa.jgaanaabhaakbhuuptiH|| zrutvaitihamado bADhaM, kampate hRdayaM mm||13|| anvaya:- atrAntare nAbhAkabhUpati: guruM natvA jgii| ada: aitihyaM zrutvA mama hRdayaM bADhaM kampate // 135 // vivaraNama:- atrAntare etasmin antare nAbhAka: bhUpati: nAbhAgabhUpati: guruM natvA praNamya jagau jagAdAada: idaM aiticaM kathAnakaM zrutvA nizamya mama hRdayaM bADhaM bhRzaM kampate vepate // 13 // PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #172
-- - lIlaNariviracita zrImAbhAkarAjAkaritam , saralArtha:- atrAntare nAbhAkanRpaH guruM natvA abhASata / idaM aiticaM kathAnakaM zrutvA mama hRdayaM bhRzaM kampate / / 135 // gujarAtI :- A pramANe gurumahArAjanA mukhathI pUrvokta daTAnna sAMbhaLI nAbhAkarAjAe gurumahArAjane namaskAra karI kahyuM, "prabho!bhayAna sainI mA 665 arrjar jAmAna yA cha." // 13 // hindI :- isa taraha gurumahArAja ke mukha se uparokta dRSTAnta suna kara nAmAkarAnA ne gurumahArAja ko namaskAra kara ke kahA. "he . prabho! yaha sunakara merA hRdaya bahuta hI kAMpa rahA hai|"||13|| marAThI:- hyA ta-hene gurumahArAjAMcyA toMDAtna pUrvokta udAharaNa aikna nAbhAka rAjAne gurUMnA namaskAra kelA va mhaNAlA,"he . mahArAja! ase kathAnaka aikna mAjhe hRdaya phAra kAMpata Ahe."||135|| English - After have heard from the reverend priest about the incidents of the past life, King Nabhak bowing to the priest says that his heart shivers with fright. gururUce'tha yadyevaM, tatkathAmagrata: shnn|| yathA samgaka phalaM vetsi, devagavyavinAzinAma // 136 // atha guru: uuce| yadi evaM tat agrata: kathAM zRNa / yathA davadravyavinAzinAM samyak phalaM vetsi||136|| anvaya:- devadravyaM vinAzayanti ityevaMzInA: devadravyavinAzinasteSAM devadravyavinAzinAM samyak phalaM vetsijAnAsi // 13 // saralArtha:- anantaraM guruH uvAca - yadi evaM tarhi tvaM nAgakathAmo shRnnu| yena tvaM devadravyavinAzinAM samyak phalaM jAnAsi // 13 // gujarAtI :-tyAre gurumahArAje kahyuM ke - " ema che to have AgaLa nAgagotrInI kathA sAMbhaLa, ke jethI devadravyano vinAza karanArane kevuM phaLa prApta thAya che tenuM tene sApha prakAre jAgANuM thAya ane tenAthI tuM sadAne mATe alaga rahe." // 16 //

Page #173
KImehatujasariviracita bhImakarANAyaritam ERREET hindI :- taba.gurumahArAjane kahA, "yadi aisA hai to Age kI nAgagoSThI kI kathA suno ki jisase devadravya kA vinAza karanevAle ko kaisA phala prApta hotA hai isa bAta kI tumhe samyak prakAra se jAnakArI ho jaayeNgii| jisase tuma sadA ke liye usase alaga ho jaaoge|"||136|| marAThI:- tevhA gurumahArAja mhaNAle, "jara ase asela tara t tyA nAgagoSThIcI puDhacI goSTa aika kI, jeNe karUna tulA, samvat prakAre devadravya vinAza karaNAr2yAMnA kAya phaLa miLate tyAMcI jANIva hoilaM vatnehamI tyAMcyA pAsUna raahshiil."||136|| English:- At this the priest replied that King Nabhak should now be ready to hear the remaining part of the story of the Nag family, so that he can understand what fruits one can obtain on himself, if he utilizes God's wealth, and therfore be miles apart from it. __ SaSTi varSasahastrANi, shriishtrunyjyprvte|| AyurbhuktvA nAgajIvo, vyantarazcyutavAnatha // 137 // anvaya:- atha vyantara: nAgajIva: zrIzatrujjayaparvate SaSTivarSasahastrANi Ayu: bhuktyA tata: cyutavAn // 137 // vivaraNam:- athaanantaraMvyantaraH nAgasyajIvaH zriyAyukta:zatruJjayaparvata: zrIzatruJjayaparvata:, tasmin zrIzatruJjayaparvatavarSANAMsahastrANi varSasahastrANi / SaSTiH varSasahastrANi SaSTivarSasahastrANi AyuH AyuSyaM bhuktvA upabhujya tata: cyutavAn acyvt||137|| saralArtha:- vyantaraH nAgajIvaH zrIzatruJjayaparvate SaSTivarSasahastrANi AyuH bhuktvA tata: acyvt||137|| gujarAtI :-vyaMtaradevapaNe utpanna thayela nAgazreNIno jIva zrIzatruMjaya parvata upara sATha hajAra varSanuM AyuSya bhogavI tyAMthI syo.||17|| hindI :- vyataradeva ke rUpa meM utpanna nAgazreSThI kA jIva zrI zatrujaya parvata ke upara sATha hajAra varSa kA AyuSya pUrNa kara ke vahA~ se patita huaa||137|| P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #174
- - zrImerutuGgazikSicita zrInAyakarAvAdyAritam marAThI :- vyaMtaradeva banalelA tyA nAgazreSThIcA jIva zrIzatrujaya parvatAvarUna pUrNa sATha hajAra varSAparyantace AyuSya bhogna tethUna te patita jhAlA.||137|| English :- Now the soul of Nag who was an ordinary God (Vyantar) lived on the mount of Satrunjay for Sixty thousand years. Then after completing his life there, he was degenerated... .. kAntipuryA rudradatta - kauTumbikasuto'bhavat // somAbhidhAnastanmAtA, paJcame'bde'hinA mRtaa||138|| anvayaH- kAntipuryA somAbhidhAna: rudradattakauTumbikasuta: abhvt| paJcame abde tanmAtA ahinA mRtaa||138|| vivaraNama:- kAntipuryA nAma nagaryA soma: abhidhAnaM yasya saH somAbhidhAna: somanAmA rudradatta: kauTumbika: rudrdttkauttumbikH| rudradattakaudambikasya sutaH putraH abhavat / janmana: anantaraM paJcame abde varSe tasya mAtA tanmAtA tasya jananI ahinA sarpaNa mRtA amriyt||138|| saralArtha:- tataH saH nAgajIva: tata: cyutvA kAntipurvA nagardA somanAmA rudradattakITumbikasya sutaH abhvt| tasya paJcame varSe tasva mAtA sarpadaMzena mRtA / / 138 // gujarAtI :- ane kAMtipurI nagarImAM rudradatta nAmanA kadaMbIno somanAmano dIkaro thayo. te putra jyAre pAMca varSanI ummarano thayo tyAre tenI mAtA sarpadaMzathI maraNa pAmI. 138 hindI :- aura kAMtipurI nAma kI nagarI meM rudradatta nAma ke gRhastha ke ghara soma nAma ke putra ke rUpa meM janma liyAlekina usakI pAMca varSa kI hI umra meM usakI mAtA kI sarpadaMza ke kAraNa mRtyu ho gaI // 138 // marAThI :- ANi kAMtipurI nAvAcyA nagarAmadhye rudradatta nAvAcyA gRhasthAcyA gharI soma nAvAcA mulagA jhAlA. paNa to pAca varSAcA asatAnA tyAcI AI sarpadaMzAne maraNa paavlii.||138|| AAREEEEEE130] REFERRAN

Page #175
| zrImekatujhasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | English: He was born in a city named Kantipuri, to a man named Rudradutt and was named as Soam. But due to a snake-bit, his mother was snatched away from him, when he was just five years old. tatrAsti nAstika: prAti-vezmiko devpuujkH|| somo'pi saha tatputra- ryAti devaniketane // 139 // anvaya:- tatra nAstika: devapUjaka: prativezmikaH asti| soma: api tatputraiH saha devaniketane yAti // 139 // vivaraNam:- tatra tasyAM nagaryA nAstika: nAma devasya pUjaka: devapUjaka: prAtivezmika: asti| somaH api tasya nAstikasya putrA: tatputrAH taiH tatputraiH nAstikaputraiH sahadevasya niketanaM devaniketanaM devamandiraM yAti gcchti||13|| saralArtha:- tasyAM kAntipurNa nAstika: nAma devapUjaka: prAtivezmikaH asti| somaH api tasya nAstikasya putraiH saha devamandiraM vAti / / 139|| gujarAtI:- nagarImAM tenA gharanI najIkanAstika nAmano devano pUjArI raheto hato, te pUjArInA putro sAthe soma paNa devamaMdiramAM javA lAgyo. II139 . hindI :- usa nagarI meM usake gharake nikaTa nAstika nAma kA eka devapUjArI paDosa meM rahatAthA aura usa pUjArI ke putroM ke sAtha soma bhI devamaMdira meM jAne lgaa||139|| * marAThI :... tyA nagarIta nAstika nAvAcA pujArI tyAcyA zejArI rAhata hotA, ANi to soma tyA pujAr2yAcyA mulAbarobara devamaMdirAta jAU lAgalA.||139|| English :- Close to his house, there used to be a hindu priest (pujari) named Nastik. Soam as a child used to go to the temple along with the pujari's son. R EE131] TEST P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #176
g bhIlatabasAriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAritam devadravyamayaiH puujaa-'vshisstteshcndnairvpuH|| vilipyAkaNThamAcchAdha, vAsasA paryaTatyasau // 14 // anvayaH- asau pUjA'vaziSTa: devadravyamayai: candanaH vapuH vilipya vAsasA AkaNTham AcchAca paryaTati // 14 // vivaraNam:- asau somaH pUjAyA: avaziSTAni pUjAvaziSTAni pUjAM kRtvA'vaziSTAni devasya dravyaM devadravyamA devadravyasya vikArA: devadravyamayAni, tai: devadravyamayaiH candanai: vapuH zarIraM vilipya vAsasA vastreNa kaNThAt A AkaNThaM kaNThaparyantaM AcchAtha paryaTati bhrmti||14|| * saralArtha:- aso somaH pUjAM kRtvA avaziSTeH devadravyamayaiH candanaiH zarIraM vilipya vastreNa AkaNThaM AcchAya ca nAstikaputraiH saha paryaTati / / 140 // gujarAtI:-pUjA karatAM bAkI rahela devadravyarupa caMdanathI potAnA AkhA zarIra vilepana karI, koinAdekhAvamAM na Ave mATe gaLA sudhI vastra TAMkIne soma hamezAM pUjArInA chokarAo sAthe rajhaLavA lAgyo. 140 hindI:- pUjA karane ke pazcAt bAkI bace hue devadravyarUpa caMdana kA apane pUre zarIra para lepa kara ke (kisI ke dikhane meM na Aye. isaliye) gale taka kapaDA DhA~ka kara vaha soma hamezA usa pUjArI ke laDake ke sAtha bhaTakane lgaa||140|| marAThI:- pUjA karUna uralele devadravyarUpI caMdanAcA ApalyA saMpUrNa zarIrAvara lepa karUna (koNAcyA najareta yeU naye mhaNUna.) . gaLyAparyaMta vanAne jhAkna to soma pujAyAcyA mulAsobata hiMD laaglaa.||140|| English :- After performing the puja, Soam used to apply the remaining Sandlewood, which is considered as God's wealth, on his body and cover it up, up to the neck, so that no one will have a glimpse of it and so roam about along with the pujari's son. A RRRRR132 RRRREE

Page #177
zrImarutujaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam / vayaHstha: so'nyadA deva:koSaM hatvA plaayitH|| stenA muSitvA taM pAra-sIkadeze vicikriyuH||14|| anvayaH- anyadA vayaHstha: sa: devakoSa hatvA plaayit:| stenA: taM muSitvA pArasIkadeze vicikriyuH||11|| vivaraNam:- anyadA ekasmin divase vayasi tiSThatIti vayaHstha: yauvanastha: sa: soma: devasya koSa: devakoSa: taM devakoSaM devatavyanidhi - hatvA palAyita: palAyatA stenA: taMmuSitvA pArasIkadeze vicikriyu: vyakrINan // 14 // saralArtha:- ekadA yauvanastha: sa: devakoSaM hatvA plaayit:| stenA: taM muSitvA pArasIkadeze vyakINana // 141 // jarAtI:- have jyAre soma yogya ummarano thayo tyAre eka divasa te zivanA maMdiramAMthI devano bhaMDAra corIne nAsI gayo. tenuM cora lokoe haraNa karI pArasIka dezamAM veja. II141 hindI:- bAda meM jaba soma yogya umra kA huA, taba eka dina ziva ke maMdira meM se deva kA bhaMDAra curAkara bhAga gayA, lekina coroM ne usakA apaharaNa kara ke use pArasIka deza meM beca diyaa||141|| marAThI: naMtara soma yuvAvastheta AlA, tevhA eke divazI to zivamaMdirAMtUna devAMce bhaMDAra corUna paLAlA paNa itara corAMnI te haraNa karUna pArasIka dezAta vikle.||141|| English :- When Soam came of age, he one day stole the wealth of the Shiva temple and took to his heels, only to be caught by some bandits, who abducted him and snatched away the money and sold him in the kingdom of Prussia. REET [133 P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #178
zrImekatuGgamUziviracita zrImaMtAkarAjAcaritam tatra vastrANi rajyante, tasya rktstto'skii| palAyyA'mbhodhimuttIrya, vrajannadhvani kutracit / / 142 // grAmapraveze'bhyAyAntaM muniM maasopvaasinm|| vihatya yaSTyA trIn vArAn pApa: pRthvyAmapAtayat // 143 // anyayaH tatratara paraktai: vastrANirajyanto tata:asakau palAyyaambhodhimuttIrya adhvani grajan kutracit -- (agrimeNa sambandhaH // 142 // grAmapraveze abhyAyAntaM mAsopavAsinaM muniM yaSTyA tIna vArAn nihatya pApa: pRthvyAmapAtayat // 1 // vivaraNama:- tatra pArasIkadeze tasya raktaiH rudhiraiH vastrANi rjynte| tata: asakau somaH palAyya palAyanaM kRtvA ambhAMsi dhIyante'sminniti ambhodhi: vAridhi: taM ambhodhi vAridhim uttIrya adhvani mArge vajana gacchan kutracit kasminnapi.. - grAmapraveze ityagrimeNa smbndhH| // 142 // kasminnapi grAme praveza: grAmapraveza: tasmina grAmapraveze abhyAyAntaM sammukhamAgacchantaM mAsaM upavAsa: asyAstIti mAsopavAsI taM mAsopavAsinaM muni yaSTyA daNDena trIna vArAn nihatya Ahatya pApa: saH somaH pRthvyAM bhUmau aNatayat apiiptt||143|| saralArtha:- tasmin pArasIkadeze tasya rupiH vastrANi rjynte| tataH saH palAyya sAgaramuttIrya mArge gacchan kasminnapi ----11142 / / kasminnapi vAmapraveze (mAge gacchan saH somaH kasmin api vAme prAvizat tadA) sammukhamAgacchantaM mAsopavAsinaM muni daNDena Ahatya saH pApa: bhUmau apaatyt||143|| rAtI:-pArasIka dezamAM tenA lohI vaDe vayo raMgAvA lAgyA. AvI rIte ApattimAM AvI paDelo te soma lAgaimAMthI nATho, samudra pAra karIne rastAmAM jatAM koi eka gAma AvyuM.14rA gAmamAM pesatAM ja tenI sanmukha AvatA eka mAsanA upavAsavALA eka munine joIne te pApIe lAkaDI vaDe traNa prahAra karIne jamIna upara pADI dIdhA. 143 LETER134***FREEE.

Page #179
| zrImekatujasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam L hindI :- usa pArasIka deza meM usake hI lahu se kapaDe raMge jAte the| isa taraha bar3I musIbata meM phasA huA vaha soma eka dina maukA pAkara (dekhakara) vahA~ se bhAga niklaa| samudra pAra kara ke rAste se jAte hue usako koI gAMva dikhAI diyA gA~va meM praveza karate hI usane sAmane se Ate hue eka mAsa ke upavAsa kiye hue muni ko dekhA aura usa pApIne lakaDI se tIna bAra prahAra kara ke unhe jamIna para girA diyA||143|| marAThI:- pArasIda dezAMta tara tyAcyAca raktAMne vastra raMgale jAta hote azA bhayaMkara aDacaNIta sApaDalelA to soma ekedivazI saMthi pAhna tethUna paLAlA. samudra pAra karUna rastyAne jAtAMnA tyAlA eka gAMva disale. gAvAta praveza karatAca tyAlA samorUna yeNAre eka mahinyAce upavAsa karaNAre eka munI disale. ANi tyA pApyAne kAThIcyA sAhAyyAne tIna veLA prahAra karUna tvA munIlA jaminIvara paaddle.||14|| Engligh:- In the kingdom of Prussia, he was so badly ill-treated, that his clothes used to be drenched with his own blood, One day Soam who was in such a disastrous agony, ran away when he had a wonderful opportunity. He crossed the ocean and reached a shore. He walked about until he came across a village, where he seen a monk who had fasted for a month coming towards him. Soam who had a cruel and a sinful heart, hit him thrice on his head and struck him dead, with a stick. . tasminnatha vipanne'sau, nshynaarksskbhRtH|| - kRpayA mocita: zrAddhaiH, palAyyaM kRtavAnatha // 14 // anvayaH- atha tasmin vipanne sati asau nazyan ArakSakaiH dhRtaH zrAdaiH kRpayA mocitaH palAyyAM kRtavAn / vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM tasmin munau vipanne mRte sati nazyan palAyamAna: asau A samantAt rakSantIti ArakSakAH, tai: ArakSakaiH kI rakSakapuruSaiH dhRtH| paraM zrAddhaH zrAvakaiH kRpayA vayayA mocitH| tata:sa: palAyanaM kRtavAnA palAyya knaMgatavAn // 14 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #180
mirutamalizirathita sImAmAkarAjAyaritam saralArtha:- anantaraM yadA sa muniH mRtaH tadA palATaya gacchana asau rakSakaiH pRtH| paraM zrAvakai: mocitH| tataH sa palAyanaM kRtvA vanaM gatavAn / / 144 // che gujarAtI -lAkaDInA atizaya prahArathI munirAjatAM ja maraNa pAmyA munine mArI samayAMthI nAsato hato tevAmAM rastAmAM koTavALee pakaDyo, paNa mAMnA dayALu zrAvakoe karUNA lAvI choDAvyo. tyAra bAda soma mAMthI palAyana thaI bamA yo po.||14|| dI :. lakaDI ke prahAra se usa muni kI mRtyu ho jAne se soma vahA~ se bhAga rahA thA, ki bIca meM sipAhI one use pakar3a liyaa| lekina kucha dayAlu zrAyakoM ne dayA kara ke use chudd'vaayaa| usake bAda vahA~ se bhAga kara vaha jaMgala meM gyaa|144|| marAThI kAThIcyA prahArAne munIce maraNa hotAca soma tethUna paLAlA paNa madhyeca zipAyAMnI tyAlA gharale, tevhA kityeka dayAlu zrAvakAMnI dayA karUna tyAlA soDavile. tethUna pana to lageca ekA jaMgalAta shirlaa.||144|| Engligh: When he realized that he had killed the monk, he was afraid and began running away only to be encountered by some soldiers, who caught him. But a few laymen passing by, took pity on him and appealed to the soldiers to free him. When he was set free, he ran away from there and entered a jungle. mRtvA dAvAgrinAuraNye, saptamaM narakaM gtH|| RSihatyAmahApApaM, tatkAlaM syAt phalapradam // 14 // anvayaH- araNye dAvAgninA mRtvA sa: saptamaM narakaM gtH| munihatyAmahApApaM tatkAla phalapradaM syaat||14|| vivaraNam:- araNye vipine dAvAgrinA dagdhaH mRtvA maraNaM prApya sa: saptamaM narakaMgata: agacchat / tathAhi muneH hatyA hiMsanaM munihtyaa| mahataca tat pApaM ca mahApApaM vartate / tat tatkAlameva sapadi eva phalaM pradadAti iti phalapradaM syAt // 14 //

Page #181
REE* HIKETImilatunjasTiviracita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam - saralArtha:- araNye dAvAdminA dampaH saH mRtvA saptamaM narakaM gtH| yataH munihatyA mahApApaM vrtte| tat tatkAlameva phalaM ddaati||145|| che. gujarAtI:-araNayamAM dAvAnaLathI maraNa pAmIne sAtamInArakImAMgayo, kAraNake munihatyAnuM mahApApa tatkAla phaLa Ape che.14pA hindI :- usa araNya meM dAvAnala meM jalakara usakI mRtyu ho gii| mara kara vaha sAtavI naraka meM gayA / kyoki muni hatyA kA pApa tatkAla (aniSTa) phala detA hai||145|| rAThI :- tyA jaMgalAta to dAvAgnImadhye jaLUna maraNa pAvalA. melyAnaMtara to sAtavyA narakAMta gelA. kAraNa munI hatyecaM pApa lavakaraca phaLa deNAre bnte.||145|| Engligh :- He died in a fire conflagration in the forest and was thrown in the seventh hell because killing a monk gives one a very agonizing and a calamitous, fruit. sAgarANiM trayastriMza-ttatra bhuktvA mhaavythaaH|| uddhRto ghorasaMsAraM bhramitvA haaliko'bhvt||146|| anvaya:- tatra trayastriMzat sAgarANi mahAvyathA: bhuktvAM uddhRta: ghorasaMsAraM bhramitvA hAlika: abhavat // vivaraNam:- tatra tasmin saptake narake trayastriMzat sAgarANi mahatyazca tA: vyathA: ca mahAvyathA: tA: mahAvyathA: bhuktvA mahAnti kaSTAni anubhUya sata: narakAta uddhRtaH niSkrAnta: ghorazcAsau saMsArazvaghorasaMsAraH,taM ghorasaMsAraM bhramitvAhAlika: kRSaka: abhavat // 146 // asaralArtha:- tasmin saptame narake prayastriMzat sAgarANi mahAvyadhAH ghoraduHravAni bhuktvA tata: niSkramya porasaMsAraM bhramitvA hAlika: abhavat / / 146 // gujarAtI:- have te sAma sAtamI nArakImAM tetrIza sAgaropama sudhI mahAvyathAo bhogavI, tyAMthI nIkaLI du:khamaya saMsAramAM mI 2ii tyyo.||146|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #182
.. . .. . * zrImarutuGgastrivirayita zInAmAkaMzajAyaritam | 1:- aba vaha soma sAtavIM narka meM tettIsa sAgaromapa (samaya) taka yAtanAe~ bhoga kara vahAM se nikala kara du:khamaya saMsAra meM bhaTaka kara kisAna bnaa|| marAThI:- AtA to soma sAtavyA narakAMta tehatIsa sAgaropama (kAlakhaMha) parvata puSkaLa yAtanA bhogna tethUna niyana to duHkhapUrNa saMsArAta bhaTakna zetakarI bnlaa.||14|| Engligh - Now Soam had to undergo terrible and agonizing disasters, for thirty three Sagaropams. Then he was born in this dolorous and troublous carth as a farmer after meandering and skulking a lot on this earth. kauzikAkhyo'mbaragrAme, grAmezasya gRhe ca sH|| karmANi kurvan sarveSAM, hAlikAnAM kRte'nyadA // 147 // AdAya bhaktaM prAcAlIt mArge maasopvaasinm|| . vIkSya sammuravamAyAntaM muniM bhaktyA nyamantrayat // 148 // andhayaH- ambAragrAme kauzikAkhya: grAmezasya gRhe karmANi kurvan sa: anyadA sarveSAM hAlikAnAM kRte // 147 // bhaktaM AdAya praacaaliit| mArge mAsopavAsinaM muniM gammukhamAyAntaM vIkSya bhaktyA nyamantrayat // 148 // vivaraNama:- hAlikatvena utpanna: somaH ambaranAmni grAme kauzika: AkhyA nAma yasya sa: kauzikAkhyaH kauzikanAmA. grAmasya Iza: grAmeza: tasya grAmezasya grAmasvAmina: gRhe sadane karmANi kurvan vidadhat upajIvikA akarotA anyadA ekasmin samaye sa: sarveSAM hAlikAnAM kRSakANAM kRte... (agrimeNa zlokina smbndhH|)||147|| sarveSAM hAlikAnAM kRte bhaktaM bhojanam AdAya gRhItvA acAlIt aclt| mArge adhvanimAsam upavAsA: asya santIti mAsopavAsItaM mAsopara sinaM mAsaM yAvata kRtopavAsaM muniM sammukham AyAntam AgacchantaM vIkSya avalokya bhaktyA mahatA premNA taM muni bhikssaarthnthmntryt||14||

Page #183
zrIperutujatriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / hindI:- abaranAma saralArtha:- sa: hAliMka: ambaranAmni vAme kauzikanAmA'bhUtA asau kauzika: vAmasvAmina: gRhe karmANi kurvana upaajiivt| ekadA sa: kauzika: sarveSAM hAlikAnAM kRte / / 147 / / (sarveSAM kRSakANAM kRte) bhojanamAdAya acaaliit| mArge mAsopavAsinaM muniM sammukhaM AgacchantaM vIkSya bhaktyA taM bhikSArtha nyamantravat / / 148 // gajarAtI:-kheDutanA bhAvamAM janma lIdhela somanuM nAma kauzika hatuM.te kauzika aMbara nAmanA gAmamAM gAmanA svAmIne ghera kAma karato ane potAno nirvAha calAvato..147 eka divasa kauzika sarva kheDuto mATe bhAta laIne khetare javAne nIkaLyo tyAre rastAmAM eka mAsanA upavAsavALA eka munirAjane sAmA AvatAM joI atyaMta bhaktipUrvaka potAnI pAse rahelA bhAta vahoravA vinaMtI karI148 aMbara nAma ke gAMva meM, gAMva ke mAlika ke ghara vaha soma, kauzika nAma kA naukara bnaa| vaha mAlika ke sabhI kAma kara ke gujarAna calAtA thaa| eka dina vaha kauzika, sabhI kisAnoM ke liye khAnA lekara kheto kI aura jA rahA thA ki, rAste meM eka mAsa ke upavAsa karanevAle muni ko sAmane se Ate dekhakara usane unhe atyaMta bhaktipUrvaka cAvala grahaNa karane kI vinaMtI kii||148|| marAThI:- aMbara nAvAcyA gAvAta gAvAcyA panyAMcyA gharI to soma kauzika nAvAcA naukara jhAlA. to mAlakAce sarda kAma karUna ApalA gujarANa karIta hotA. eke divazI to kauzika sagaLyA zetakar2yAMcyA sAThI bhAta yeUna zetAMkaDe cAlalA asatAnA rastyAta eka mahinyAce upavAsa karaNAre eka muni tyAlA samora disale. tyAne tyAMnA moThyA bhaktibhAvAne ApalyA javaLace bhAta pyAvalA vinaMtI kelii.||148|| Engligh:- Soam became a servant to the headman of the village named Ambar, and was named Kaushik. He used to do all types of odd jobs for the headman and earn his living. One day Kaushik was taking rice for the farmers in the fields. where he encountered a monk, who had abstinated for a month, coming towards him. Kaushik very devoutly and fervently appealed to the monk to accept the rice. RAKER 139 PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #184
INTENAME zrImarutalikSisidhImA ThapahAjAcaritam hato: nimANakaraNaasini35 zulanA ' / yAtrAdvayaphalaM pUrva pratyabdaM yat smudrt:|| . tena prAptaM tata: puNyAt tasyaiSA vaasnaa'jni||149|| anvayaH tena pUrva samudrata: pratyabdaM yat yAtrAbayaphalaM prAptaM, tata: puNyAt tasya eSA vAsanA ajni||149|| vivaraNam:- tena kauzikanAmnA hAlikena pUrva pUrvasmin bhave samudrata: samudrapAlabhUpAta abde abde pratyabdaM prativarSa yad yAtrayoHvayaM yAtrAyam / yAtrAbayasya phalaM yAtrAdvayaphalaM dvayoH yAtrayoH phalaM prApta adhigataM aasiit| tata: puNyAt tasmAt puNyAt tasya kauzikasya eSA muneH bhikSAkRte nimantraNakaraNasya vAsanA icchA ajani ajAyata // 14 // saralArtha:- tena kauzikena pUrvasmin bhave samudrapAlanRpAt prativarSa dvayoH yAtravo: phalaM praaptmaasiit| tasmAt puNyAt tasya kauzikasya muneH bhikSAhetoH nimantraNakaraNasya vAsanA ajAyata / / 149 / / gujarAtI:-tene A kheDatanA bhAvamAM munine anna vahorAvavArupa zubha adhyavasAya utpanna thayo tenuM kAraNa e ja ke, teNe pUrvabhavamAM samudrapAla rAjA pAsethI daravarSe be yAtrAnuM phaLa meLavyuM hatuM, ane te puruSanA prabhAvathI ja tene AvA prakAranI zubha vAsanA utpanna thai 149aaaa ' hindI :- use isa kisAna ke bhavameM muni ko bhojana dene kI zubha bhAvanA utpanna huii| usakA kAraNa yahI ki, usane pUrvabhava meM samudrapAla rAjA ke pAsa se prativarSa do yAtrA kA phala prApta kiyA aura usa puNya ke prabhAva se hI use isa prakAra kI zubha bhAvanA utpanna huii||149|| marAThI :- tyAlA yA zetakar2yAcyA janmAta munIlA jevaNa vADhaNyAcI zubhabhAvanA jhAlI tyAce kAraNa heca kI, tyAne pUrvabhavAMta samudrapAla rAjAkaDna prativarSI dona yAtrece phaLa miLavile hote ANi tyAcyA puNya prabhAvAneca tyAlA azA prakAracI zubhabhAvanA jhaalii.||149||Engligh:- He therefore got this aruspicious and benign chance and desire to serve food for the monk, in this birth, because he had attained the fruit of two simultanous pilgrimages from king Samudrapal and also due to the meritocratic magnanimity of the king. 1140 Jun Gun Aaghak Trust

Page #185
zrImarutaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam syAdetadbhaktabhoktraNAmantarAyastato na me|| kalpate'nnamidaM sAdhunetyukteca sako jgau||15|| anvayaH- etadbhaktabhoktraNAmantarAyaH syaat| tato me idam annaM na klpte| iti sAdhunA ukte sati saka: jgau||150|| vivaraNam:- tvametad bhaktaM hAlikAnAM kRte nayasi / ata: etad bhaktaM mayA bhikSAyAM gRhItaM cet etad bhaktaM bhojanaM bhuJjate iti etadbhaktabhoktAraH teSAM etadbhaktabhoktraNAm etadannabhojinAm antarAya: pratyavAya: syAt / tataH tasmAt kAraNAt me mAM idamannaM na klpte| iti sAdhunA muninA ukte sati sa: jagau jagAda // 15 // saralArtha:- tvametada annaM kRSakANAM kRte nvsi| ata: mayA etadbhaktaM bhikSAyAM gRhItaM cet etadanabhoktraNAmantarAya: syaat| tasmAt etadanaM mama na klpte| iti muninA ukte saH kauzika: abravIt // 150 / / gujarAtI:- kauzike bhAta grahaNa karavAnI vinaMtI karI tyAre munirAje kahyuM, "A bhojana nuM khetaramAM kAma karanArAo mATe laI jAya che, te anna e huM grahaNa karyuM to teone aMtarAya thAya, tethI A bhAta mAre vahoravuM kaSe tahIM.' A pramANe munirAje jyAre bhAta vahoravAnI anicchA darzAvI tyAre teNe kahyuM ken150 hindI:- kauzika ne jaba munirAja ko anna grahaNa karane kI vinaMtI kI taba munirAjane kahA ki, "yaha annatU khetameM kAma karanevAloM ke liye le jA rahA hai aura yadi maiM yaha anna grahaNa karUMgAto unako bhojana prApta nahIM hogA isaliye yaha anna mere grahaNa karane ke yogya nahIM hai|" isa taraha se jaba munine cAvala grahaNa karane kI anicchA batAI taba kauzika kahane lagA||150|| marAThI:- kauzikAne bhAta yeNyAcI vinaMtI kelI, tevhA munIne mhaTale kI, "hA bhAta zetAmadhye kAma karaNAcAsAThI gheUna jAta Ahe, ANi he anna jara mI bhikSeta ghetale tara tyAMnA aDacaNa hoIla, mhaNUna malA he anna yogya nAhI." yApramANe munirAjAne ApalI anicchA dAkhavilI tevhA to kauzika mhnnaalaa,||150|| . . . Engligh :- When Kaushik offered the rice to the monk, the monk said that, as this rice is made for the hungry and exhausted bellies of the farmers, he shall not partake in it as they will haye to starve. At this Kaushik spoke to the monk. PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #186
bhImerutuGgamhiviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam ra kRtvopavAsamapyadha, dAsye bhaktaM nijaM dhruvam // sadya: prasagha gRhItetyAgrahAdagrahIda muniH||151|| .. anvaya:- agha ahaM upavAsaM kRtvA'pi nijaM bhaktaM dhruvaM daasye| sadhaH prasadya gRhIta iti AgrahAt muni: agrahIt // 151 // vivaraNama:- agha ahaM upavAsaM kRtvA api nijaM bhaktamannaM dhuvaM dAsye dAsyAmi / sadha: jhaTiti prasagha prasannA: bhUtvA gRhIta svIkurutA iti AgrahAta nirbandhAt muni: agrahIt AvadAt // 15 // saralArtha:- aya ahaM upavAsaM kRtvA'pi nije bhaktaM nizcitaM ddaami| yaM sayaH prasaya gRhItA iti AvAhAt muni: avaahiit||151|| gujarAtI -huM Aje upavAsa karIne paNa mArA bhAganuM bhojana Apane vahorAvIza ja, mATe mArA upara kRpA karI jaldI A bhAta rahaNa karo. A pramANe tenA atizaya AgrahathI munirAje te anna vahoNu..15nA hindI :- "maiM Aja ke dina upavAsa kara ke bhI mere hisse kA anna Apa ko parosaMgAhI isaliye mere Upara kRpA karake jaldI se anna grahaNa kro|" isa prakAra se usake ati Agraha se munirAja ne anna kA svIkAra kiyaa|151|| marAThI :- "Aja mI upavAsa karUna mAjhyA vATaNIce anna tumhAMlA vADhIna mAjhyAvara kRpA karUna lavakara tumhI hA bhAta ghyA." hyA prakAre tyAne ati AvAha kelyAne munIne annAcA svIkAra kelaa.||151|| Engligh:- Kaushik pleaded to the monk, asking him to accept atleast his share of food as he will not mind forfeiting his share , if he has to. So due to Kaushik's continous insistance, the monk reluctanctly accepted the food. tataH kRtvopavAsaM sa niSedhaM caa'sumdvdhe|| sAdho: pAzrthAt praaptraajymivaatmaanmmnyt||152|| anvayaH- tata: sa: sAdho: pArthAt upavAsaM kRtvA asumadhe niSedhaM ca gRhItvA AtmAnaM prAptarAjyamiva amanyata // 152 // RT******[42*** * A

Page #187
| zrImekatumatriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | vivaraNam:- tata: tadanantaraMsa: kauzika: sAdho: muneH pAzrthAt sakAzAt upavAsaM kRtvA (upavAsasya pratyAkhyAnaM kRtvA) tathA asava: prANA: eSAM santi iti asumntHpraanninH| asumatAM vadha: asumadhaH tasmin asumabadhe prANivadhe niSedhaM kRtvA (prANivadhasya kI pratyAkhyAnaM kRtvA) AtmAnaM, prAptamadhigataM rAjyaM yena saHprAptarAjya:, taM prAptarAjyamadhinatarAjyaM iva amnytaa||152|| saralArtha:- tataH saH sAyoH sakAzAt upavAsaM prANivapaniSedhaM ca pratyAkhyAMca AtmAnaM prAptarAjyamiva amanyata // 152 / / gujarAtI:-tArabAda kheDate munirAja pAsethI upavAsanuM tathA prANivadhaniSedhanuM paccakakhANa karI 'kharekhara Aje meM mahAtmA munirAjane annadAna ApI rAjya meLavyuM che e pramANe potAnA AtmAne mAnavA lAgyo. 15rA hindI:. usake bAda usa kisAna ne muni ke pAsa se upavAsa kA aura prANivadha na karane kA niyama liyaa| "sacamuca Aja maina mahAtmA munirAja ko annadAna dekara rAjya prApta kiyA hai|" aise bhAva se vaha apanI AtmA ko dhanya mAnane lgaa||152|| marAThI:- tyAnaMtara tyA zetakar2yAne munIkaDUna upavAsAcI va prANivapa na karaNyAcI zapatha ghetalI, "kharacaM Aja mI munIMnA annadAna deUna rAjyaca miLavile Ahe." asA to AnaMdAcyA bharAne svataHlA mhaNU laaglaa.||152|| . English - Then Kaushik took a staunch ordiance from the monk, that he shall abstinate and that he shall stop slaughtering animals. Now he was so much at peace and tranquillity that he felt that he had achieved a kingdom of utmost bliss and happiness. evamarjitasatkarmA kauziko bhdrkaashyH|| vipadya citrakUTAdrau, citrapuryA nRpo'bhavat // 153 // anvayaH- evaM bhadrakAzayaH arjitasatkarmA kauzika: vipadya citrakUTAdrau citrapuryA nRpaH abhavat // 153 // vivaraNam:- evaM bhadraka: Azaya: yasya saH bhadrakAzaya: kalyANAdhyavasAya: arjitaM sat ca tat karma ca satkarma yena saH arjitasatkarmA upArjitapuNyaH kauzikaH vipadha mRtvA citrakUTAdrau citrakUTaparvata citrapuryA nAga nagaryAnana pAtIti nRpaH rAjA abhavat // 153 // ALE 143 P.P.AC. Guiratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #188
A R KEzrImaruGgArivizakSita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam - saralArSa:- evaM zubhAjyavasAya: upArjitapuNyaH kauzika: maraNaM prApya citrakTaparvate citrapurvA nagaryA nRpaH abhavat // 15 // gujarAtI:-AvI rIte bhadraka pariNAmIte kauzike puNaya upArjana karI, AyuSya pUrNa thatAM marANa pAthI, citrakUTa parvata para rahela citrapurI nagarImAMrAyo // 15 // .. hindI :- isaprakAra kalyANa ke pariNAma se (zubhabhAvanA) usa kauzika ne bahuta puNya upArjita kiyA, AyuSya pUrNa kara ke agale janma meM citrakUTa parvata para sthita citrapurI nagarI meM rAjA huaa||153|| marAThI:- yApramANe zubha apyavasAya karaNAcA kozikAne khUpa puNya upArjana kele va AyuSya saMpalyAvara mRtyU pAvana (pudacyA janmI) citraTa parvatAvara asalelyA citrapurI nagarImadhye to rAjA jhaalaa.||153|| Engligh :- Thus in this manner, Kaushik attained a lot of merit, due to which, after his death, he was reincarnated as a king of the city of Chitrapuri, that lies on the laps of mount,Chitrakut. - candrAdityAbhidha: shuddhdyaapunnyvibhaavitH|| nirAmayo mahArUpA-'naGgIkRtamanobhavaH // 15 // anvayaH- candrAdityAbhidha: shuddhdyaapunnyvibhaavitH| nirAmaya: mahArUpA'naGgIkRtamanobhava: nRpaH abhvtaa| vivaraNam:- candrAditya: abhighA nAma yasya saH candrAdityAbhidha: candrAdityanAmA, zuddhA cAsau dayA ca zuddhadayA zukhadayA ca puNyaM cazuddhadayApuNye zuddhadayApuNyAbhyAM vibhAvita: saMskArita:, nirgata: Amaya: roga: yasmAt sa: nirAmaya: nIrogaH, mahatca tad rUpaM ca mahArUpamA na vidyante ajAni yasya saH anH| manasi bhavatIti manobhava: kAmaHna anakaH annnH| ananaGgo 'naGgaH kRto'nnggiikRtH| mahArUpeNA'naGgIkRto manobhavo yena sa: mahArUpAunaGgIkRtamanobhava: nRpaH abhavat // 15 // saralArtha:- sa nRpaH candrAdityanAmA abhvt| tasya hRdayaM zubdadayApuNyAbhyAM vibhAvitaM aasiit| saH rogarahitaH abhuut| mahArUpeNa ca manobhavaM kAmamapi tiraskurvan abhavat / / / 154|| RAEEEEE****[AAAAAEER ACTamasuri

Page #189
TImalaturitiraNita DOTTENNAyaritam vivaraNam:- candrAditya: abhighA nAma yasya saH candrAdityAbhidha: candrAdityanAmA, zubbA cAsau dayA ca zuddhadayA zuddhadayA ca puNyaMca zuddhadayApuNye zukhadayApuNyAbhyAM vibhAvita: saMskArita:, nirgata: Amaya: roga: yasmAt sa: nirAmayaH nIrogaH, mahat ca tad rUpaM ca mahArUpamA na vidhante ajAni yasya saM: anH| manasi bhavatIti manobhava: kAmaH na anaGgaH annnggH| ananano'naGgaH kRto'nnggiikRtH| mahArUpeNA'naGgIkRto mnobhvo| yenasa:mahArUpAunaGgIkRtamanobhava: nRpaH abhavat // 15 // saralArtha:- sa nRpaH candrAdityanAmA abhvt| tasya hRdayaM zuSpadayApuNyAbhyAM vibhAvitam aasiit| saH rogarahita: abhuut| mahArUpeNa ca manobhavaM kAmamapi tiraskurvan abhavat / / / 154|| gujarAtI:- tenuM nAma candrAditya rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. candrAdityanuM hRdaya zuddhadayA ane puruSanA saMskAravALuM hatuM, zarIre nirogI hato, tenuM zArIrika sauMdarya ane lAvaya eTaluM badhu suzobhita hatuM ke jANe rUpamAM kAmadeva paNa tenAthI parAbhava pAme.154 hindI :- usakA nAma candrAditya rakhA gayA usakA hRdaya zuddha dayA aura puNya ke saMskAro se pUrNa aura zarIra nirogI thaa| vaha rUpa aura lAvaNya se mAno kAmadeva ko bhI parAjita karatA thaa|154|| marAThI:- tvAce nAva caMdrAditya ThevaNyAta Ale. tyAce hRdaya dayA ANi puNyAcyA saMskArAnI bharalele taseca tyAce zarIra nirogI hote. tyAne ApalyA rUpa va lAvaNyAne kAmadevAlA suddhA parAjita kele. Engligh :- His name was kept as Chandraditya. His heart was always swollen up with sympathy and was embellished with meritorious actions. His body was always in the state of healthiness. He had defeated Cupid in matters of grace and beauty. tsyaa''knntthvpurdusstt-kusstthenaashlissttmnydaa|| tenA''kaNThapaTIcchanna-deha eva sa tiSThati // 155 // anvaya:- anyathA tasya AkaNThavapu: duSTakuSThena AzliSTamA tena sa: AkaNThapaTIcchannadehaH eva tiSThati // 15 // ENTERT AINMENT P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #190
vivaraNamaH- anyadA ekasmin dine tasya kaNThAt A aaknntthm| AkaNThaM ca tada vapuH zarIraMca AkaNThavapuH AkaNThaM zarIraM, duSTaM ca tat kuThaM ca dRSTakuSThaM, tena dRSTakuSThena ekuSTharogeNa AzliSTaM AlijitamA tena kAraNena saH candrAditya: nRpaH AkaNThaM kaNThaparyantaM paTyAvaraNa channa: AcchAdita: dahaH yasya saH AkaNThapaTIchannavehaH eva tisstthti| AkaNThaM zarIraMvarapreNa AcchAdha eva tiSThati // 15 // saralArtha:- anyadA ekasmin dina tasya zarIramAkaNThaM duSTena kuThena vyaaptm| teja sa: AkaNThaM zarIraM vastreNa AcchAya eva tisstthti||155|| gujarAtI:- pUrvabhavamAM karelA karmanA udayathI koi divasa tana pagathI mAMDIne gaLA sudhI zarIra duSTa koDha roga udbhava pAmo, tethI te sadeva gaLA sudhI vastrathI AcchAdita thaIne ja rahevA lAgyo.15pA hindI: kintu pUrvabhava meM kiye karma ke udaya ke kAraNa use paira se lakara gale taka kumaroga ho gayA. jisa se vaha hamezA ganne taka kapar3e pahane huai hI rahatA thaa||155|| marAThI :- paraMtu pUrvajanmAcyA karmApramANe tyAlA eke divazI pAvApAsUna gaLayAparyaMta vAITa koTa jhAle. jyAcyAmuLe to nehamI gaLyAparvala kapahA jhAknaca rAhata hotaa.||155| Engligh :- But due to his past demerits, he becamne leprous from his neck to his feet, for which he had to cover himself up, up to his neck. kadAcit prauDhapAparkhirapi paapcihtye|| tatsAmagrIyuta: prApa, zvApadAnA padaM vanam // 156 // anvayaH- kadAcit prauDhapApaddhiH api sa: pApaddhihitave tatsAmagrIyuta:zvApadAnAM padaM vanaM praap| vivaraNama:- kadAcit kasmiMzcit samaye prauDhA pApAnAM RddhiH samRddhiH yasya saHprauDhapApaliH prauDhapApasamRddhimAn api saH nRpa: pApaM Rdhyate'nayA itipAparddhi: mRgayA pAparkhe: mRgayAyA:hetave pApaddhihitave mRgayAyAH kRte tasyA:mRgayAyA:sAmagrItatsAmagrI mRgyaasaamgrii| tatsAmagr2yA yuta: tatsAmagrIyutaH mRgayAsAmagrIsahita: zvApadAnAM hiMstrapazUnAM padaM sthAnaM vanaM araNyamApa * aajgaam||156||

Page #191
REE zrImesatuGgaziviNacita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam ] saralArtha:- kasmiMzcit samaye pUrvabhavArjitapApakarmaNA samRdibhattaraH api sa. pApardikRte (mRgayAkRte) mRgayAsAmI gRhItvA zvApadAnAM vanamagacchat / / 156 // gujarAtI :- candrAditya karmanA udayathI pUrve karelA atithaya pApanu phaLa bhogavI rahayo hato, chatAM haju sudhI tenI buddhi ThekANe na AvI, ane duSTa, vivekahIne banelo te rAja zikAra karavA mATe zikArI pazuothI bAma banelA vanamAM zikAranI sAmagrIthI sajja thaIne gayo..15dA. hindI :- karma ke kAraNa pUrvajanma meM kiye autazaya pApoM kA phala caMdrAditya pAnne ho mAga rahA thaa| phira bhI usakI mAMta ThikAne nahI AyI aura durbuddhi se vivekahIna banA vaha rAjA zikAra karane ke liye pazuoM se bharapUra jaMgala meM zikAra sAmagrI se sajja hokara gyaa|156|| .. marAThI :- caMdrAditya rAjA karmAcyA udavAne pUrvI kelelyA atizaya pApAce phaLa bhauvAta hotA tarIhI tyAcI budi ThikANAvara AlI nAhI. pApAta ANakhI bhara TAkaNyAsAThI, to zikAra sAmavIne sajja hoUna zikArIsAThI jaMgalAta gelaa.||156|| Engligh:- Chandraditya was undergoing exorbitant turmoids due to his past demerits and unccuntable sins. Even then, he couldn't see through and brush hin,self up a new leaf. One day he decked himself up to go for hunting in a forest, with plenty of ananals worth hunting. tatra atturakhaNa, kurvdhrjhgtH|| dhAvamAno muniM kAyotsargasthaM dhIya pRSTavAn / / 157 // anyaya:- tatra kurAdhadharaNata: rajatturaGgeNa dhAvamAna: sa: kArpotsargastha muni vIkSya pRSTavAn // 157 // vivaraNama:- tatra tasmin vane kurajANAM hariNAnAM vadhaH kujavadhaH hrinnvdhH| kurajavadha raNaH rAga: Asakti: kuravadharajaH, tasmAt kurajavadharajAt mRgahiMsAnurAgAt jana cAsau turajazva rajatturaH tena rakhavataraNa vegavattarAzvana phurajAna anudhAvamAna: sa: candrAditya: kAyotsarge tiSThatIti kAyotsargasthaH,taM kAyotsargasthaM kAyotsargadhyAnasthitaM muni vIkSya vilokya pRSTavAn apRcchat // 17 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #192
zrImarutujAriviracchita zrInAmApAlikA ra saralArtha:- tasmina vane mRgavayerAgavAna. vegavattaraturaroNa mRgAn anupAvamAna: sa: kAryAtsarga sthitaM muniraplA apRccht||157|| che gujarAtI - vanamAM vegathI doDatA ghoDA vaDe harANIyAono vadha karavAne Asakta banelA ane teonI pAchaLa paDelA ne rAjAe kAusagnamAM rahelA eka munine dekhI pUchyuM ke-15chA hindI :- vana meM tejI se dauDate hue ghoDe ke dvArA mRgoM ke vadha meM Asakta banA huA vaha rAjA unake pIche paDA thA ki rAjAne rAste meM kAusagga dhyAna meM lIna muni ko dekhakara pUchA ki,||157|| marAThI:- vanAta haraNAMcA vadha karaNyAta Asakta asalelA to rAjA vegAne dhAvaNAnyA ghoDyAvara basUna hariNAMcA pAThalAga karIta asatA rastyAta tyAlA kAyotsarga pyAnAta sthita asalele munI disale. tyAMnA pAhna tyAne vicaarle||157|| Engligh:- As he was galloping at high speed almost equivalent to an ostrich to hunt a deer, he happen to see a monk in very deep meditation. (Kausagg dyhan). He stopped by to speak to the monk. kasyAM dizi mRgA jagmu-stri: prokte naa'vdnmuniH|| rAjA jidhAMsurbANena, tamapi stambhito'bhitaH // 158 // anvayaH- mRgAH kasyAM dizi jagmuH iti triH prokte'pi muniH na avakSatA tathA tamapi bANena jighAMsuH rAjA amita: stmbhitH|| vivaraNam:- "mRgAH hariNA: kasyAM dizijagmuH IyuH" iti tri:trivAraM prokte'pi muniHnaavayatana abravItA tayA taM munimapi bANena zareNa hantumicchu: jighAMsuH hantukAma: rAjA candrAditya: abhitaH stambhita: stabdhaH atiSThat // 15 // saralArtha:- mRgAH kasyAM dizi gtaaH| iti trivAraM pRSTe'pi muniH kizcit na avdt| tadA taM munimapi hantukAmaH nRpaH abhitaH stambhita: atiSThat / / 158 // gujarAtI :- mRgalAo kaI dizAmAM gayA che?' A pramANe traNa vakhata candAdile pUchavA chatAM munirAja kAMI paNa bolyA nahIM, tyAre te munine paNa bANa vaDe haNavA candrAditya taiyAra thayo.158 L* **348] H

Page #193
zImikatuziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / hindI :- "ye mRga kaunasI dizA meM gae haiM?" isa taraha tIna bAra pUchane para bhI muni kucha bole nahIM, taba vaha muni ko bhI mArane ke liye bANa caDhAkara taiyAra ho gyaa|158|| . . marAThI :- "hI hariNe koNatyA dizene gelI Aheta?" ase tyAMnA tIna veLA vicAralyAnaMtarahI muni kAhIca bolale nAhIta. tehA to munilA sudA ThAra karaNyAsa dhanuSyabANa caTavUna tavAra jhaalaa.||158|| Engligh :- He stopped by to ask the monk, the direction the deer had taken. As the monk didn't give him a reply, he repeated his query thrice. Even after that, when he didn't receive a reply, he was swollen with fury and was about to strike the monk with his bow and arrow. kAyotsarga pArayitvA munistArasvaraM jgau|| prAcyAcchuTasi nA'dhApi, navyaM ca kthmrjse?||15|| + anyaya:- kAyotsarga pArayitvA muni: tArasvaraM jgau| aghApi prAcyAt na chuTasiA navyaM kthmrjse?||159|| . vivaraNam:- kAyotsarga pArayitvA muniH tAraH gambhIraH svaraH yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA tArasvaraM tArasvareNa gambhIrasvareNa jagI jagAvA tvam adyApi prAk bhavaM prAcyaM tasmAt prAcyAta pUrvabhavArjitAt pApAt na chuTasina mukto bhavasi tarhi navama bhavaM navyaM nUtanaM pApaM kathaM arjase kathaM praapnossi?||15|| saralArtha:- kAyotsarga pArayitvA muniH gambhIrasvareNa uvAca - ayApi tvaM pUrvabhavArjitAt pApAt mukto na bhvsi| ntanaM kimrthmrjvsi||159|| gujarAtI:-munie kAusagga pArIne gaMbhIra svare kahyuM ke, "haju sudhI pUrvanAM bAMdhelA karmathI to chUTato nathI, ane navAM kAma kema mpich?"||15|| hindI :: munine kAussaga pUrNa kara ke usako gaMbhIra svara se kahA, "abhI taka pUrva kiye hue karmoM se to chaTa nahIM rahA hai aura nae karma kyoM bAMdhatA hai?"||159|| PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #194
REAT R EE*/ zImelatuGgaziviraNita zrInAmAkarAjArAritam - marAThI:- munI kAussaga pAhana tyAlA gaMbhIra svarAne mhaNa lAgale kI, ajUnaparyaMta tara pUrvI bAMdhalelyA karmApAsUna suTalA nAhI. tara ANakhI navIna karma kazAlA baaNytos||159|| Engligh:- The monk, coming out of his meditation (Kausarg dyan) spoke to the king in a placid tone that he shouldn't be building up new constructions of solid sins, when he still hasn't broken down the oll ones. munerninaMsayA sadyo, mutkalAGgo'tha bhuuptiH|| prAcya-navyAdivRttAntaM, papraccha praNipatya taM // 16 // anvayA:- atha: mune: ninaMsayA sadha: mutkalAGgaH bhUpati: taM praNipatya prAcyanavyAdivRttAntaM papraccha // 16 // vikaraNama:- atha munervacanAt anantaraM muneH nantumicchA ninasA tayA ninaMsayA muniM praNantuM icchayA sadya: tatkAlameva mutkalAni mRgayAsAmagrIrahitAni aGgAni avayavAH yasya saH mutkalAGgaH mRgayA''yudharahitAvayava: bhuva: pati: bhUpatiH nRpaH taM muni praNipatya vanditvA prAcyaM ca navyaM ca praacynvye| prAcyanavye Adau yeSAM tAniprAdhyanavyAdIni (karmANi) prAcyanavyAdhInA vRttAntaH, tam prAcyanavyAdikarmavRttAntaM papraccha aprAkSIt // 160 // saralArya:- anantaraM muni vanditumicyA bhUpati: sapaH mRtAyAyuparahitAGgaH bhUtvA taMmuni praNipatya prAcyanavyAdikarmakRtAntaM pprcch||16|| gujarAtI :-munirAjanI AvA prakAranI gUDhavANI sAMbhaLI temane vaMdana karavAnI icchAthI rAjAe jaldIthI potAnA zarIra uparathI hathiyAra vigere utArI nAkhI, munirAjane vaMdana karI, prAA karma ane navIna karma vigere sarva bInA pUchI. 160 hindI:- muni kI aisI gUDhArtha vANI sunakara vaha rAjA vaMdana karane kI icchA se apane zarIra se sabhI hathiyAra utAra kara munirAja ko vaMdanA kara ke, "prAcya karma aura navIna karma" ke viSaya meM saba bAte pUchane lgaa||160|| marAThI :- munIMcI azI gUDha arthAcI vANI aikna tyAMnA namaskAra karaNyAcyA icchene rAjAne ApalyA aMgAvarace sarva AyuSe kADhUna tyAMnA namaskAra kelA ANi "prAcya karma ANi navIna karmAbadalacI sarva mAhitI vicaarlii.||16|| Engligh:- Hearing such an obscure statement from the monk, Chandraditya was dumbfounded. He theni, in order to pay obeisance to the monk, he took off all his ornaments, and bowing to the monk asked him to throw light on his past and new actions. jA

Page #195
zIrutujatriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAzaktim / proce muniratho'yodhyA - prAptakevalino mukhaat|| devadravyavinAzasyA-'dhikAre prauDhaparSadi // 16 // tvatpUrvabhavasambandhaM, tvabodhaM cA'tha bhAvinam // jJAtvA''gatya vane'trAhaM, kAyotsargeNa tsthivaan||162|| anyaya:- . atho muniH proce * ayodhyAprAptakevalina: mukhAt prauDhaparSadi devadravyavinAzasya adhikAre // 16 // tvatpUrvadhavasambandhaM, atha bhAvinaM tvadbodhaM ca jJAtvA aham atra vane Agatya kAyotsargeNa tasthivAn // 162 // vivaraNama:- atho anantaraM muni: proce bbhaasse| ayodhyAM prApta: ayodhyaapraaptH| kevalamasyAtIti. kevalI kevalalAnI bhgvaan| ayodhyAprAptazcAsau kevalI ca ayodhyAprAptakevalI, tasya ayodhyAprAptakevalina: mukhAt AnanAt prauDhA cAsau paca prauDhaparSada, tasyAM prauDhaparSadimahAsabhAyAM devasya dravyaM devdrvym| devadravyasya vinAza:, tasya devavravyavinAzasya adhikAre * . (uttareNazlokena smbndhH)||16|| pUrvazcAsaubhavazva puurvbhvH| tava puurvbhvH| tvtpuurvbhvH| tvatpUrvabhavasya sambandha tvatpUrvabhavasambandha tava pUrvabhavavRttAntam adha matsakAzAt bhAvinaM bhaviSyantaM tava bodhaM tvabodhaM ca jJAtyA ahamatra asmina vane Agatya kAryotsargeNa tasthivAna asthA // 162 // .. saralArya:- anantaraM muni: jagAda - ayopyAm prAptasya kevalina: bhagavataH mukhAt prauTasabhAyAM devadravyavinAzasya adhikAre - // 161 // . tava pUrvabhavasva vRttAntaM tathA tvaM matsakAzAt eva bopaM prApsyasi iti jJAtvA ahamasmina vane Agatya kAyotsargeNa atisstthm| gujarAtI - tyAre munirAja bolyA, "ayodhyA nagarImAM prApta thayela kevalI bhagavAnanA mukhathI, prauDha parSadAmAM "deva 800no vinAza karavAthI prANIne kevI viDaMbanAo bhogavavI paDe che,"teno adhikAra cAlato hato, temAM tArA pUrvabhAvanuM saMpUrNa vRttAMntA sAMbhaLyuM, ane tU mArAthI ja pratibodha pAmIza e pramANe jANIne huM A vanamAM kAussaga bAne ke rahayo hato. 161 162 Ji Liao Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #196
zrImekatamasariviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam / ... taba munibole, "ayodhyA nagarI meM kevalI bhagavAna kI parSadA meM una ke mukha se devadravya kA vinAza karane se prANI ko kaise kaSTa bhogane par3ate hai, yaha viSaya cala rahA thA, taba unhone tere pUrvajanmoM kA saMpUrNa vRttAnta sunAyA aura tU mere hI dvArA pratibodha pAegA yaha jAnakara hI maiM isa vanameM kAusagga dhyAna ke liye aayaa| // 161 // // 16 // marAThI: tevhAmunI mahArAjamhaNAle, "sadhyA ayodhyA nagarI madhye AlelyA kevalI bhagavaMtAcyA mukhAtUna mahAsabheta "devadravyAMcA vinAza karaNyAne prANyAMnA kazI kazI du:khe anubhavAvI lAgatAta." hA adhikAra cAlU agatA tujhyA pUrvajanmAcA saMpUrNa vRttAnta aikalAvatU phakta mAjhyAkaDUna ca pratibodhita hozIla, he jANUna mI yA vanAta AlI va kAyotsarga dhyAnAta sthita raahilo||16|| English - At this the monk said that during the auspicious sermon by the revelend Monk (Kevali) at Ayodhaya who said that when a group of intelligent men were reated, that one experiences untold problems and difficulties when he uses the Dev-Dravya, by stressin on his own (king Nabhak's) life's pasable. Now the mnk added that he had know that he was the one who would have to inculate him so that he (kind Nabhak) would rise to this extreme extent. So he had arrived there in this garden and was in deep meditation (kayotsarg). ko me prAgbhavasambandha, iti pRSTe nRpeNa sH|| prAcIkathanmuni ga-goSTikAkhyAnamAditaH // 16 // anvayaH- mama prAgbhavasambandhaH kaH? iti nRpeNa pRSTe sa: muni: Adita: nAgagoSThikAkhyAnaM prAcIkathat // 16 // vivaraNama:- mama prAgbhavasambandhaH pUrvabhavasya sambandha: vRttAntaH kaH' iti nan pAtIti nRpaH, tena nRpeNa rAjJA pRSTe sati sa: muniH AditaH ArabhyanAgazcAsaugoSThikazcanAgagoSThikaH/nAgagoSThikasyaAkhyAnaMnAgagoSThikAkhyAnaMprAcIkathata akthyt||16|| saralArtha:- mama pUrvabhavasva vRttAntaH kaH? iti nRpeNa pRSTaH muni: AditaH Arabhya nAgagoSThikasya AkhyAnam acIkathat / / 16 / / gujarAtI:- nRpatie puchayuM ke- "svAmina! mArA pUrvabhavano zo vRttAnta che te kapA karI jaNAvo. tyAre zAMta mudrA dhArI temaja paropakAramAM ja niraMtaraparAyaNa munirAje nAgagoSikanA bhavathI AraMbhI aMta sudhI sarvavRttAna jaNAvyo. 163 HOMEER152]

Page #197
| zrInirutumAriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam R bata hindI :- taba rAjAne pUchA, "he mahArAja! kRpA kara ke aba Apa mujhe mere pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta btaao|" taba zAMtamudrAvAle aura paropakArI munirAjane "nAgagoSThika ke janma se lekara, anta taka kA pUrA vRttAnta use kaha sunaayaa||16|| marAThI:- tevhA rAjAne vicArale, "he munii| kRpA karUna mAjhyA pUrvajanmAcA vRttAnta sAMgA." tevhA zAMtamudrene yukta ANi paropakArAMmadhye upata munirAjAne nAgagoSThikAcA janmApAsUna zevaTa paryantacA sarva vRttAnta tyAlA saaNgitlaa.||19|| English :- At this the king appealed to the monk to tell him about his past lives. The monk who was benevolent sat in a particular peaceful posture ( Mudra-Yogic posture) narrated to the king the whole narration from the Nag family to the end. .. prAjyaM rAjyaM zaddhavAnAt dayAto ruupmuttmm|| ... duSTaM kuSThaM bhavadehe'bhavadevavilepanAt // 16 // anvayaH- zudhavAnAt prAjyaM rAjyaM, dayAta: uttama rUpaM, devavilepanAt ca bhavadehe duSTaM kuSThaM abhavat // 16 // vivaraNama:- hAlikabhave munaye zubhabhAvena bhikSArUpazubbadAnAt tava prAjyaM samRddhaM rAjyaM prAptamA dayAta: vayAyA: uttamarUpaM prAptamastiA somadattabhave ca devadravyarUpacandanasya sarvAGge vilepanaM kRtaM, tasmAt bhavataH dehaH bhavadehaH tasmina bhayahehe tava zarIre duSTaM kuSThaM abhavat // 16 // saralArtha:- hAlikabhave. zubhabhAvena munaye bhikSAdAnAt tvaM samRdaM rAjyaM prAptavAna asi| davAyAH prabhAvAta uttama rUpaM praapnoH| somadattabhave ca devadravyacandanasya sarvAta vilepanAt tava dehe daSTaM kuSThamabhavat / / 164 // gujarAtI:- paropakArarasika te munirAje vizeSamAM jaNAvyuM ke - "teM pUrve kheDatanA bhavamAM munine zuddha dAnathI pratilAvyA hatA, tenA prabhAvathI A bhavamAM tane zreSTha rAjya prApta thayuM che, ane dayAgugathI uttama rUpa maLyuM che. pAga pUrve tuM kAMtipurI nagarImAM rudradattano soma nAmano putra thayo hato, te bhavamAM devadravyarUpa caMdananuM zarIra vilepana karyuM hatuM, tethI A bhavamAM tArA zarIra duTa koDha roga thayo che."164 ba P.P. Ac Gunrainasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #198
mInikamapikSiNazita bhInAmAkarAjAcyAritam | hindI :- munine Age kahA, "kisAna ke janama meM tUne muni ko zuddhabhAva se dAna diyA thaa| (lAbhAnvita kiyaa| usake prabhAva se tujhe zreSTha rAjya milA, aura dayA ke guNa se uttama rUpa milaa| lekina tU jaba pichanne janama meM kAnipuga nagarI meM rudradanakA som nAma kA putra thA, taba tU devadravyarupI caMdana kA pUre zarIrapara lepa karatA thA, jisake kAraNa inAma meM tere zarIra para duSTa koDha roga utpanna huA hai|||16|| marAThI :- munIne puDhe sAMgitale kI, "zetakayAcyA janmAta t munIMnA zuddha bhAvAne dAna dile tyAmuLe tulA zreSTha rAjya miLAle ANi dayecyA uttama guNAne tulA cAMgale rUpa miLAle. paNa jevhA t kAMtipurI nagarIta rudradattAttA soma nAvAcA mulagA hotA, tevhA sarva zarIrAvara caMdanAcA lepa karIta hotA. tyAMce phalasvarUpa tujhyA zarIrAta kuSTharoga utpanna jhAlA. English: The monk then said that during his incarnation as a farmer, he had servest food to monk with a pure and an immaculate heart, So he had attained this kingdom and his beauty because of his feelings of sympathy towards the monk. But during his incarnation as Soam the son of Rudracute in the city of Kantipuri, he has applied the sandlewood from the Shiva temple, which is cousidered as God's wealth, So he had attained this leprous figure. zrutveti bhUpatirbhAta: praNipatya yate: pdo|| babhASe'smAnmahApApAta, mune! mocaya mocayA // 16 // anyaya:- iti zrutvA bhIta: bhUpati: yate: padI praNipatya babhASe-mune! ammAt mahApApAt mocaya mocaya // 165 // vivaraNam:- iti evaM prakArakaM pUrvabhavavRttAntaM zrutvA bhIta: bhayaM prApta: bhuva: pati: bhUpati: nRpatiH sate: muneH pathau caraNau praNipatya . vanditvA babhASe babhANa - he mune| asmAt mahat ca tatpApaMca mahApApaM tasmAt mahApApAta mAM mocaya mocaya // 16 // saralArtha:- itthaM pUrvabhavavRttAntaM zrutvA bhIta: nRpaH muneH caraNI vanditvA'vadat he mune| asmAt mahApApAt tvaM mA mocava mocv||165|| gujarAtI:- A pramANe muninAmukhathI potAnA pUrvabhavano saMbaMdha sAMbhaLIne rAjA pApathI bhaya pAmo ane muninAcarAgakaSAmAM

Page #199
zrImekatumasUrivirazita zrInAbhAkazajAyaritam paDI gadagada svare bolyo ke he kRpAsiMdho. mane A mahAna pApothI choDAvo. 16mAM hindI :- isa taraha muni ke mukha se apanA pUrvabhava sunakara rAjA pApa se Daga aura muni ke caraNoM meM girakara gadgat kaMTha se bolane lagA, "he kRpAsindho! mujhe isa bhayaMkara pApoM se bcaao."||16|| marAThI :- hyA pramANe munIcyA mukhAMtUna ApalA pUrvavRttAnta aikna rAjA yAbaralA ANi munIcyA pAyAvara pahala gadagada kaMThAne vijetI karU lAgalA. "he dyaalu| malA hyA bhISaNa pApAtUna vAcavA vAcavA. "||165 / / English :- When Chandraditya heard from the monk, the narrations of his past lives, he was filled with feelings of fright and falling at the feet of the sympathetic monk, pleaded to him to free him from the bondage of his sins. parameSThimahAmantraM / nRpaayopaavishnmuniH| tasyArthaca prabhAvaMca, vidhiM ca smrnne'khilm||166|| anvayaH- muniH nRpAya parameSThimahAmantra upaavisht| smaraNe ca tasya , prabhAva vidhiM ca akhilaM upAvizat // 166 // vivaraNama:- muniHjanpAtIti nRpaH tasmai nRpAya candrAdityAya parameSThinAM mahAmantra parameSThimahAmantraM namaskAramahAmantrama upAvizaMvA smaraNe dhyAne ca tasya prabhAvaM vidhiM ca akhilaM sarvamupAdizat // 166 // saralArya:- muni: nRpAya parameSThimahAmantram upaadisht| pyAne tasya prabhAva vipi ca sarvam upAdizat // 16 // gujarAtI:- munie rAjane paMcaparamezrIrUpa mahAmaMtrano upadeza karyo, tathA paMcaparameSThInuM dhyAna karatAM teno prabhAva ane vidhi - sArI rIte samajAvyA166 hindI :- munine rAjA ko paMcaparameSThI rUpI mahAmaMtra kA upadeza diyA aura paMcaparameSThI kA dhyAna karane se usakA kyA prabhAva paDatA hai aura usakA vidhi acchI taraha se smjhaayaa||166|| . ALTERNETRIKA P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #200
- sImekatuzikSitimAzIkazAsaritA 587 H marAThI :- munIne rAjAlA paMcaparameSThirupa mahAmantrAcA upadeza dilA ANi paMcaparameSThIce pyAna karate veLI tyAMcA , prabhAva va vipi sarva cAMgalyA rItIne smjvle.||166|| English - The monk then gave the king the almightest of all prayers "The Navkar Mantra" and explamed to him the and the magnanimity of the prayer. . devasvapAtakAd deva-prAsAdasya vidhaapnaat|| mucyate janturityAkhyat, prAyazcittaM ca zAstravit // 167 // anyaya:- zAstravid sa: "jantu: devaprAsAvasya vidhApanAt devasvapAtakAt mucyate" iti prAyazcittam Arakhyat // 17 // vivaraNama:- zAstraM vettIti zAstravita sa: muni: "jantu: jIva: devasya prAsAva: mandiraM devaprAsAvaH, tasya devaprAsAvasya devamandirasya vidhApanAta nirmANAt devasya svaM dravyaM devasvaM devavravyo vevasvAt pAtakaM devasvapAtakaM tasmAta vevasvapAtakAt mucyate iti prAyazcitaM Akhyat acIkathat // 167 // saralArtha:- zAstravit sa muniH "devamandirasva nirmANAt jantuH devadravyapAtakAt mucyate" iti prAyazcittaM acIkapat / / 167 / / gujarAtI:- tathA zAstranA jANakAra te munirAje devadravya vinAzanuM prAyazcitta paNa jaNAvyuM ke devadravyano vinAza karanAra prANI pahi2 2011AthI pAthI chuuttech.||117|| hindI :- aura zAstroM ke jAnakAra munine devadravya vinAza kA prAyazcita bhI batAyA ki, devadravya kA vinAza karanevAlA prANI yadi koI naye devamaMdira kA nirmANa karatA hai to vaha pApa se chuTa jAtA hai||167|| marAThI :- ANi zAstrAMce jANakAra munIMnI devadravyAMcyA vinAzAce prAyazcitta ase sAMgitale kI, devadravyAcA vinAza karaNAr2yA prANyAne jara navIna devamaMdira bAMdhale tara to pApAtna mukta hoto.||167|| English - The monk who was well-versed with the holy books, gave the king the solution of expliating himself from his past sins. He said that if a man uses God's wealth in an improper way, but then

Page #201
zrIokatuziviracita zInAmAkarAjAsaritam builts a temple of God will be free from the bondage of his past sins. atha rAjA pure svIye, sthApayitvA''grahAd yatim / / yathopadezamArebhe, mahAmantrasmRtiM ttH||168|| anvayaH- atha rAjA yatim AgrahAt svIye pure sthApayitvA tata: yathopadeza mahAmantrasmRtim aarebhe||168|| vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM rAjA candrAditya: yatiM munim AgrahAta nirbandhAt svIye nije pure nagare sthApayitvA tata: tadanantaram upadezamanatikramya yathopadezam upadezamanusRtya mahAn cAsau mantrazca mhaamntrH| mahAmantrasya smRti:mahAmantrasmRti: tAM mahAmantrasmRti parameSThimahAmantradhyAnamArebhe Arabhata // 168 // saralArya:- anantaraM rAjA munim AvAhAt svIye nagare sthApayitvA paJcaparameSThimahAmantrasya pyAnamArabhata / / 168 // gujarAtI :- sAra bAda rAjAe munirAjane atyaMta Agraha karI potAnA nagaramAM rAkhyA ane teozrIe jevI vidhie upadeza Avyo te pramANe paMcamaraberI mahAmaMtranuM niraMtara dhyAna karavAno AraMbha karyo. 168 hendI:- bAda meM rAjA ne muni ko bahuta Agraha kara ke apane nagara meM rokA, aura unhone jisataraha upadeza diyA usI prakAra se paMcaparameSThI mahAmaMtra kA nirantara dhyAna karane kA prArambha kiyaa|||168|| marAThI:- naMtara rAjAne munIMnA moThyA AgrahAne ApalyA nagarAta mukkAma karaNyAsa sAMgitale ANi tyAMcyA upadezApramANe paMcaparameSThI mahAmaMtrAce nirantara pyAna karaNyAsa suruvAta kelii.||168|| English - Then the king pressed the monk to settle in his city. Then the king with utmosty devotion, began to meditate on the Navkar Mantra. SabhirmAsairnRpasyA'bhUta, kAya: kaashdhnkaantruk|| rAjyaM gajAzvakozAdi-vRdayA bheje vizAlatAm / / 169 // Jing Ji Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #202
zrImerutujatriviracita zInAmAkarANAyaritam / anyaya:- paddabhiH mAsai: nRpasya kAya: kAcanakAntaruka abhuut| rAjyaM gajAzvakozAdivRtaghyA vizAtA bhj|| vivaraNama:- pakSaparameSThimahAmantradhyAnAt SabhiH mAsaiH nRpasya rAza: kAya: vehaH kAdhanavat kAntA ruka yasya sa: kAdhanakAnAtaka suvarNasundararuci: abhUt abhvt| rAjyaM gajAzcAzvAzca kozAzca gjaashvkoshaa:| gajAbhakozA: Ano yasya saH gajAzvakozAdiH gajAzvakozAve: vRddhi: gajAzvakozAdivRddhi, tayAgajAzvakozAdivRddhyA vizAlasya bhAva: vizAlatA, tAM vizAlatAM bheje||16|| saralArya:- paJcaparameSThimahAmantrApyAnAt pahabhiH mAsai: nRpasya zarIraM suvarNavat sundararuci abhvt| rAjyamapi gajAnAmazvAnAM kozAdeHca vRdapyA vizAlam abhavat / / 169 // gujarAtI:- paMcaparameSThinuM dhyAna karatAM cha mAsamAM candrAdityanuM zarIra suvarNa sadaza manohara kAMtivALuM thaI gayuM, ane hAthI ghoDA tathA bhaMDAra vigerenI vRddhi thavAthI rAjya paNa vizAla thaI gayuM 169. hindI :- isaprakAra paMcaparameSThikA dhyAna karate huecha mAsa meM hI caMdrAdityakA zarIra svarNamaya (sone kI) kAti jaisAsuMdara ho gyaa| aura rAjya bhI hAthI, ghoDe aura khanAne kI vRddhi ke kAraNa vizAla ho gyaa||169|| marAThI :- azA ta-hene paMcaparameSThIce dhyAna karIta sahA mahinyAMta tyA caMdrAdityAcyA zarIrAcI kAMti sonyA sArakhI suMdara jhAlI ANi rAjya sudA, hattI, pohe ANi khajAnyAcI dAda jhAlyAne vizAla jhAle // 169 / / English:- In this way the king was free from his leprous figure after continous meditation of the Navkar Mantra, for six months. Now the lustre of his body, shone like gold. Even his kingdom, elephants, horses and wealth grew immensly. hindI : zIrSe'tha citrakUTasya prAsAdaM prmeshitH|| suparvaparvatottuGgazRGgaM prArabhayannRpaH // 17 //

Page #203
EN zrImerutuGgariviracita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam T E RE - anvayaH- atha nRpaH citrakUTasya zIrSe paramezitaH suparvaparyatInaGgazRGgaM prAmAdaM prArabhayat // 17 // vivaraNam:: atha anantaraMjana pAtIti nRpa: candrAditya: citrANi kUTAni zivarANi yasya sa: citrakUTa:tasya catrakUTasya gireHzIrSe zikhare paramazcAsau IzitAca paramezitA, tasya paramezitaH paramAtmana: jinendrasya - suparvaNAmamarApAnAMparvata: suparvaparvata: amaragiriH meruH| suparvaparvatasya iva uttujamannataM zRGgazikharaM yasya saH suparvaparvatAttuGgazamaH marugirivat unnatazikhara: taM suvarNaparvatottujazRGgaM prAsAdaM mandiraM prArabhayat // 17 // saralArtha:- anantaraM nRpaH citrakTagireHziravare paramAtmana:jinendrasya suvarNagiri - meruttugazikharaM prAsAdaM mandiraM praarbhyt||17|| gujarAtI:-tyArabAda candAdilarAjAe citrakUTaparvatanA zikhara upara paramAtmAjinendraprabhunuM meruparvata samAna ucA zikharavALuM derAsara baMdhAvavAnI zaraAta karI 170. hindI :- bAda meM candrAditya rAjAne citrakUTa parvata ke zikhara para jinendra prabhu kA meruparvata ke samAna UMce zivaravAlA maMdira banavAne kI zuruvAta kii||17|| marAThI:- naMtara candrAditya rAjAne citrakUTa parvatAMcyA zikharAvara jinendra prabhUce meruparvatAsArakhe uMca maMdira bAMdhaNyAsa zuruvAta kelI. / / 170|| English: Then the king Chandraditya began to built a Jain temple in honour of Lord Jimendia on the cupola of the mount of Chitrakut which was as high as the cupola of the mount of Menu. PAHATARKAR suvarNagiri munipAdhai niviSTasya, kSamApate: purto'nyvaa|| pradarzayan kharaM kazcita, kumbhakAro jagAviti // 971 // anyaya:- anyadA munipAdhai niviSTasya kSamApateH purata: kharaM pradarzayan kazcit kumbhakAraH iti jgii||17|| vivaraNam:* ekasmin samaye muneH pArtha: munipArthaH, tasmin munipA munisannidhau niviSTasya upaviSTasya, kSamAyA:bhUmeH patiH kSamApatiH, P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #204
HTTImilatujhariviraNita zInAmAMkarAjAritam | tasya kSamApate: bhUmipateH purata: agre kharaM gardabhaM pradarzayan kazcit kumbhAn karotIti kumbhakAraH iti vakSyamANaM agau jgaad||17|| saralArtha:- ekadA nRpa. munipAveM upaviSTaH aasiit| tadA kazcit kumbhakAraH tasya purataH gardabhaM pradarzayana iti uvAca // 171 / / gujarAtI:- eka divasa munirAja pAse rAja beTho hato tevAmAM tenI AgaLa eka gadheDAne batAvatA koi kuMbhAre AvIne kahyuM ke 171 hindI :- eka dina rAjA muni ke pAsa baiThA thA taba kisI kuMbhAra ne Akara eka gadhe ko dikhAkara aisA kahA // 17 // marAThI:- eke divazI rAjA munIcyA javaLa basalA hotA tevhA ApalA gADhava boTAne dAkhavIta eka kuMbhAra tethe yeUna mhnnaalaa,||171|| English :- One day when the king was sitting along with the monk, a potter arrived there and pointing at a donkey spoke to them. rAjanityaM vahan vAri, svayaM zaile ctttysau|| ko heturiti bhUpo'pi, zrutvA papraccha taM muni // 172 // anvayaH- rAjan! asau nityaM vAri vahan svayaM zaile cttti| atra ka: hetuH' iti zrutyA bhUpo'pi te muni pprcch||172|| vivaraNama:- raajn| asau gardabhaH nityaM sadA vAri jalaM vahan svayaM zaile parvate caTati aarohti| atra ka:hetuH kiM kAraNam iti zrutvA nizamya bhuvaM pAtIti bhUpaH nRpaH api taM muni pprcch||17|| saralArtha:- rAjan! aso gardabha. nityaM jalaM vahan svayam parvatamArohati tatra kaH hetuH? iti zrutvA nRpaH api tam munim apraakssiit||17|| gujarAtI :- "he rAjanI A gadhaDo hamezAM pANInuM vahana karato A parvata upara potAnI meLe caDe che tenuM zuM kAraNa haze?" rAjae paNa A vRttAnta sAMbhaLI Acaryacakita thaI munirAjane pUchayuM..17rA , hindI :- "he raajaa| yaha gadhA hamezA pAnI DhotA huA apane Apa isa parvata para caDha jAtA hai isakA kyA kAraNa hogA?" yaha vRnAnta suna kara rAjAne bhI Azcaryacakita hokara, munirAja se puuchaa|" ||172 / /

Page #205
zrImerutujhasariviracita zInAmAkarAjAcaritamA marAThI :- "he mahArAjA hA gATava nehamI pANI yeUna svata: parvatAvara caDhato yAce kAya kAraNa asela?" hA vRttAnta aikana rAjAne Azcaryacakita hoUna munirAjAMnA vicaarle.|| 172 / / English :- The potter pointing at the donkey said that the donkey on his own lifts up pails of water and climbs up the mount. He asked the king if he could throw light on this unusual incident. The king too was astonished and asked the monk regarding the matter. sa eva kevalI tAvat, tatrAgAt muni bhuuptii|| tena kumbhakRtA yuktI, nantum tamatha jgmtuH||173|| anvaya:- tAvat sa eva kevalI tatra aagaat| tadA tI munibhUpatI tena kumbhakRtA yuktau taM nantuM jgmtuH||17|| vivaraNamaH- tAvata sa eva ayodhyAM prAptaH kevalI bhagavAn tatra citrapuryA nagaryA AgAt AyAtA tadA tau munidhabhUpatizcamanibhUpa tena kumbhAn karotIti kumbhakRt tena kumbhakRtA kumbhakAreNa yuktau taM kevalinaM nantuM jgmtuH||17|| saralArya:- tAvat sa kevalI bhagavAna citrpuryaamaagt:| tadA sa muniH bhUpati: ca kumbhakAreNa saha taM kevalinaM nntumgchtaam||17|| gajarAtI daramyAna teja kevalI bhagavAna ke jemaNe ayodhyA nagarImAM parSadAmAM kahelo caMdrAdityanA pUrvabhavano vRttAnta munirAje sAMbhaLyo hato, teo citrapurI nagarImAM padhAryA. kevalI bhagavAnanuM Agamana sAMbhaLI rAjA ane munirAja te kuMbhAra sahita kevalI bhagavAnane vaMdana karavA mATe gayA. 173 hindI :- usI samaya, vahI kevalI bhagavAn, jinhone parSadA meM candrAditya kA pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta munirAja ne sunA thA ve, citrapurI nagarI meM padhAro unakA Agamana sunakara rAjA aura munirAja usa kuMbhAra ke sAtha unako vaMdana (praNAma) karane ke liye cala pdd'e||17|| marAThI :- tyAca veLI te kevalI bhagavaMta jyAMnI parSadeta sAMgitalelA candrAditya rAjAcA pUrvavRttAnta munirAjAne aikalA hotA. te citraparI nagarI madhye Ale. tyAMce Agamana aikna rAjA ANi munirAja tyA kuMbhArAsaha tyAMnA namaskAra karaNyAsAThI nighaale.||17|| P.P.AC. Gunrainasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #206
. ... . . zrImatalasUriviracita zrInA bhAkarAjAcaritam / English: Just then the news of the arrival of the reverend monk (Who is entitled to attain salvation ) Kevali arrived. The monk was the same one who had mentioned in his sermon the parabole of Chan iraclitya at Ayodhya. The inonk, the king and the potter atonre went ahead to pay obeisance to the Lord, in the city of Chitrepuri. kharasvarUpaM bhUpena, pRSTaH kevalyathA'khilam // samudrasiMhavRttAnta-muktvA mUlAt punrjgau||17|| anvayaH atha bhUpena kharasvarUpaM pRSTaH kevalI mUlAt arivalaM samudrasiMha vRttAntaM uktvA puna: jgau||17|| vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM bhUpena candrAdityanRpeNa kharasya svarUpaM kharasvarUpam pRSTaH kevalI mUlAt Arabhya akhila sarva samudrazca siMhazca samudrasiMha samudrasiMhayo: vRttAntaH, taM samudrasiMhavRttAntaM uktyA kathayitvA puna: jgau||17|| saralArtha:- anantaraM candrAdityanapeNa kevalI gardabhasvarUpaM pRssttH| tadA kevalI mlAt Arabhya samudrasiMhayoH arivalaM vRttAntaM kathayitvA puna: jagau jagAda / / 174|| gujarAtI :-te kevalI bhagavAnane vaMdana karI rAjae gadheDAnuM svarUpa pUchayuM tyAre kevalI bhagavAne samudrapAla ane siMhanuM samasta vRttAnta AdithI aMta sudhI kahyuM ane jANAvyuM ke 174 hindI :. usa kevalI bhagavAna ko praNAma kara ke rAjA ne usa gadhe kA svarUpa pUchA, taba kevalI bhagavAna ne samudrapAla aura siMha kA sampUrNa vRttAnta zurU se aMta taka kaha sunAyA, aura phira batAyA ki||174|| marAThI:- tevhA kevalI bhagavaMtAMnA namaskAra karUna rAjAne tyA gADhavAcA ahavAla vicAralA, tevhA kevalI munIne samudrapAla A siMhAcyA saMbaMdhI kathA suravAtIpAsUna tara zevaTaparyanta sAMgitalI ANi naMtara mhnnaale.|| 174 / / English :- After they had paid obeisance to the Lord, the king asked the monk,the identity of the donkey, The monk then told them about the tale of the two brothers Samudrapal and Sihe, from the very beginning to the end.

Page #207
zrImerutuGgaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam .. siMhajIva: sako bhuktvA , saMsAre ghorvednaaH|| pure'traivAlpakarmatvAta, SaTkRtvo'tha khro'jni||17|| anvayaH- saka: siMhajIva: saMsAre ghoravedanA: bhuktvA atha alpakarmatvAt atra eva pure SadakRtva: khara: ajani // 17 // vivaraNama:- saka:sa: siMhasyajIvaH saMsAre ghorAzvatA:vedanAzca ghoravedanA: bhuktvA anantaram alpAni karmANi yasya sa: alpakarmA, alpakarmaNa: bhAva: alpakarmatvaM tasmAt alpakarmatvAt atra asmin eva pure nagare SadakRtya: SaDvAraM khara:gardabhaH ajana ajAyata // 17 // saralArya:- maH siMhastha jIvaH saMsAre yorA: vedanA: vAtanAH upabhujya anantaram alpakarmatvAt asmina eva pure SaDvAraM gardabhaH ajAyata // 17 // . gujarAtI :- te siMhanA jIva saMsAramAM tIvra vedanAne bhogavI, Aja nagaramAM alpakarmapaNAthI chavAra gadheDo thayo. 17pA hindI :- "usa siMha kA jIva, saMsAra meM tIvra yAtanAe~ bhogatA huA, isI nagara meM alpa karmo se cha: bAra gadhA huaa|"||1:17|| marAThI:- "tvAca siMhAcA jIva saMsArAta asA vAtanA bhogna hyAca zaharAta ApalyA alpakarmAmuLe, sahA veLA gADhava bnlaa."||17|| English - He then said that the soul of Sihe who had bome uncountable agonizing turmoils has ultimately been incarnated in this city, due to few improper actions, as a donkey, six times. bhave saptamake bhUtvA, trIndriyo'sI tataH punH|| kharo'vaziSTakarmatvAt, SaTkRtvo'tra pure'bhavat // 176 // anvayaH- sata: asI saptamake bhave trIndriyo bhUtvA tata: puna: avaziSTakarmatvAt atra pure SaTkRtva: svaraH abhavat // 176 / / PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #208
* * bhImetuna ziviraNita bhInAmAkarAjAzaritam * * vivaraNama:- tata:tavanantaram asau saptamake bhavetrINi indriyANi yasya saH zrIndriyaHjIva: bhUtvA sataH puna: avaziSTAni karmANi yasya sa: avaziSTakarmA, avaziSTakarmaNa: bhAva: avaziSTakarmatvaM tasmAt avaziSTakarmatvAt atra asmin pure nagare SadakRtya: SaDvAraM kharaH gardabhaH abhavat / / 376 // saralArtha:- tataH asau saptame bhave trIndriyo jIvo bhUtvA puna: avaziSTakarmatvAt asmin eva pure SahavAra gardabhaH abhavat / / 17 / / gujarAtI :- tArabAda sAtamA bhAvamAM meMdriya thai, avazeSa rahelA karmathI pAchochavAra AjanagaramAM gadheDo thayo. 176 hindI.. bAda meM, sAtave janama meM tIna indriya vAlA jIva bana kara, zeSa bace hue karmo se vApasa cha: bAra isI nagara meM gadhA huaa||176|| marAThI :- "naMtara sAtavyA janmAta tIna indriya jIva banna uralelyA karmAmuLe punhA vAca nagarAta sahA veLA gADhava jhAlA."|| 176 / / English :- Then during his seventh incarnation, he was born as a soul with just three sonses of perception and then was born six times as donkey to irraticate his remaining sins. sahastrA dvAdazA'nena, devadravyaM vinaashitm|| tatkarmazeSastAvat, kRtvaa'saaviidRsho'jni||177|| anyaya:- anena bAdaza sahastrA devadravyaM vinaashitm| tatkarmazeSata: tAvat kRtvA asau IdRza: ajni||177|| vivaraNama:- anena siMhasya jIvena dvAdaza sahastrA devadravyaM (suvarNamudrA:) vinAzitamA tamya karmaNa: zeSa: tatkarmazeSaH, tasmAt tatkarmazeSataH tAvat kRtvA tAvabAraM asau IdRza: nIcabhavotpanna: ajani jaatH||177|| saralArtha:- anena siMhasva jIvena dvAdazasahastrasuvarNamudrAtmakaM devadravyaM vinaashitm| tatkarmavizeSAt asau tAvadvAraM nIcabhaveSu ajani // 177|| gujarAtI - A siMhanA jIve bArahajAra sonaiyA devadravyano vinAza karyo, te karmanA zeSathI te teTalIvAra nIca bhavamAM utpanna thayo ch.||17|| [Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma ajTiao Shu Jian Mo Lun Lun Lun Lun Dao

Page #209
* bhImerutujaziviracita bhInAmAkarANAyaritam FEEEEXY hindI :- isa siMha ke jIva ne bAraha hajAra sonAmoharoM kA devadravya kA vinAza kiyA thA, usa karma ke zeSa se utanI bAra nIca bhava meM utpanna huA hai||177|| marAThI:- yA siMhAcyA jIvAne bArA hajAra sonA moharArupI devadravyAcA vinAza kelA hotA. tyA karmAcyA zeSAne to titakyAca veLI nIca yonImadhye utpanna jhAlA aahe.|| 177 / / English :- The soul of sihe had utilized twelve thousand gold coins of God's wealth, for which he had born that many times in the animal world, as a low being. pratijanmA'drizRGge'smin karmakAryakRte sdaa|| caTanAbhyAsato'trAdrI svayameva caTatyasau // 178 // anvaya:- pratijanma asmin adrizRGge karmakAryakRte sadA caTanAbhyAsAt atraM adrau asau svayameva cttti||178|| vivaraNam:- janmanijanmani pratijanmaasmin adreHzRGgam adrizRGgaM tasmin adrizRGge parvatazikhare karmaNa: vyavahArasya kAryakarmakAryamA karmakAryasya kRte karmakAryakRte vyavahArasya kAryakaraNAya sadA nirantaraM caTanasyAbhyAsa: caTanAbhyAsa: tasmAt caTanAbhyAsata: ArohaNAbhyAsAt atra asmin adrau asau svayameva caTati Arohati // 178 // saralArtha:- pratijanma asmin adrizRGgre vyavasAvakRte sadA ArohaNAbhyAsAt asau asmin parvatazikhare svayameva Arohati / / 178 // gujarAtI:- dareka janmamAM A parvatanA zikhara upara vaitaruM karavA mATe hamezAM caDavAnA abhyAsathI A bhavamAM paNa A gadheDo upara potAnI meLe caDhI jAya che. 178 hindI :- pratyeka janma meM isa parvata ke zikhara Upara hamezA bojA lekara caDhane ke abhyAsa se isa bhavameM bhI yaha gadhA isa parvata para apane Apa caDha jAtA hai||178|| 'marAThI :- prati janmAMta tyA parvatAcyA zikharAvara vajana yeUna caDhaNyAcyA abhyAsAmuLe yA janmAta subdA hA gADhava parvatAvara svayaM cana jaato.|| 178 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #210
PRENE# zrImarutujhArizirazita dhInAmAkarAjAyaritam REAK English - During every birth, this donkey used to lift up pails of water and climb the mount. Therefore he is able to lift up pails and walk up the mount during this birth too with the same ease. zrutveti bhUpatistAsya, sArArtha kRpayA pdii|| zikSAM kumbhakRte so'pi, yatnAttaM paryapAlayat // 179 // anvayaH- iti zrutvA bhUpati: kRpayA tasya sArArtha kumbhakate zikSAM ddau| sa: api taM yatnAt paryapAlayat // 17 // vivaraNam:- iti gardabhavRttAntaM zrutvA bhuva: pati: bhUpati: candrAdityanRpaH kRpayA dayayA tasya gardabhasya sArArtha suSTutayA pAlanAtha kumbhAn karotIti kumbhakRt tasmai kumbhakRte kumbhArAya zikSA bodhaM ddau| sa: kumbhakAraH api taM gardabhaMyatnAta prayatnAta prypaalyt||179|| saralArtha:- iti gardabhavRttAntaM zrutvA candrAdityanRpaH tasya gardabhasya paripAlanArtha kumbhakArAya zikSAM ddau| saH api taM prayatnAtU prypaalvt||179|| gujarAtI :- A pramANe rAjAe gadheDAnuM vRttAnta thavANa karI dayA AvavAthI tenI saMbhALa mATe kuMbhArane zikhAmaNa ApI, tArathI kuMbhAra paNa tenuM sArI rIrTe pAlana karavA lAgyo. 179 hindI :- isa taraha rAjAne gadhe kA vRttAnta sunakara dayA Ane se usake dekharekha ke liye kubhAra ko nasIhata dI, taba se kuMbhAra bhI usakA acchI taraha se pAlana karane lgaa||179|| marAThI :- hyA ta-hene rAjAne gADhavAcA vRttAnta aikna dayA AlyAmuLe tyAcI dekharekha karaNyAcI kuMbhArAlA sUcanA dilI. tevhA pAsUna to kuMbhAra sudA tyAce cAMgalyA ta-hene pAlana karU laaglaa.|| 179|| English :- The king's heart now swelled with feelings of compassion for the donkey. So he handed over the donkey to the potter and admonished him to take utmost care of it. So from that day the donkey was placed under kind hands. ER166] HERE L

Page #211
bhImehatuna ziviracita zInAmAkaraNAritam ENTER athAsau bhadrakasvAnto, mRtvA grAme mursthle|| grAmaNIrbhAnunAmA'bhUd, rAjJA nirvAsito'nyadA / / 180 // anvayaH atha bhadrakasvAnta: asau mRtvA murasthale grAme bhAnunAmA grAmaNI: abhuut| anyadA rAjJA nirvaamitH||18|| vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM bhadrakaM svAntaM manaH yasya saH bhadrakasvAnta: bhadramanA: asau gardabha: mRtvA maraNamadhigamya murasthale nAma 'grAme bhAnuH nAma yasya saH bhAnunAmA grAmaM nayatIti grAmaNI: grAmanetA abhuut| anyadA ekasmin samaye saH rAjJA nRpeNAparAdhavazAt nirvAsitaH niSkAsitaH // 18 // saralArtha:- anantaraM prazastamanAH sa gardabhaH mRtvA mudrasthale yAme grAmaNI: yAmamukhyaH abhuut| nRpeNa saH nirvAsitaH / / 180 / / gujarAtI:- pachI bhadrika manavALo gadheDo maraNa pAmIne musthala gAmamAM mAnu nAmano gAmano mukhI thayo, tyAM koI kAraNasara rAjAno aparAdhI banavAthI eka divasa rAjAe gAmamAMthI kADhI mUkyo. 180 hindI :- usake bAda bhadrika manavAlA gadhA mRtyupA kara murasthala gAMva meM 'bhAnu' nAma kA gAMva kA mukhIyA bnaa| vahA~ kisI kAraNa se rAjA kA aparAdhI hone ke kAraNa eka dina rAnA ne usako gAMva me se nikAla diyaa||180|| marAThI:- tyAnaMtara to bhadraka manAcA gADhavAcA mRtyU jhAlyAnaMtara musthala gAvAMta bhAna nAvAcA gAvAcA agraNI banalA. paraMtu rAjAcA aparAdha kelyAmuLe eke divazI rAjAne tyAlA gAvAbAhera hAkalUna dile.||180|| English :- Then in due-course, the gentle donkey faced death and was reincarnated as the headman,(named Bhanu) of a village named Murastal. Then one day due to some unknown reason, he was found guilty by the king and was banished from the village. HEATREEN PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #212
zrImekatanamarivicita zrInAmAkarajAti gaDAvarte sthita: so'tha vRttilopmsaashiH|| krUrakarmArjitaireva dravya: svaM nIravIvahat // 18 // anvaya:- atha sa: g2ajAvarte sthita: vRttilopaM asAsahi: krUrakarmArjitai: eva dravyaiH svaM nIravIvahat // 18 // vivaraNama:- atha nRpeNa nirvAsanAt anantaraM sa: gAyA: Avarta: gaDAvartaH tasmin gaDAvarte gaGgAtaTe sthitH| vRtte: AjIvikAyA: lopa: vRttilopa:taM vRttilopaM AjIvikAlopaMnasahate'sau asAsahi: asahamAna: krUrANicatAni karmANica krUrakarmANiA krUrakarmabhiH arjitAnikrUrakarmArjitAni taiH krUrakarmArjitaiH dravyaiH dhanaiH svaM nIravIvahata niravAhayatA svakIyaM nihiM akarot // 18 // saralArtha:- anantaraMgAtaTe nivasanasa: Atmana: AjIvikAyA: lopamasahamAna: krANi karmANi kRtvA dhnmaarjyt| taiH pApakarmArjitaH panaiH svasyopajIvikAm akarot // 181 / / gujarAtI - rAjAe gAmamAMthI kADhI mUkelo bhAna gaMgAne kAThe rahevA lAgyo, ane potAnI cAla AjIvikAno nAza nahIM sahana thavAthI pApathI bharapUra dUra karyothI paisA upArjana karI te vaDe potAno nirvAha calAvavA lAgyo.1815 hindI :- rAjA ke dvArA gAMva se nikAlA huA bhAnu gaMgA kinAre rahane lagA, lekina cAlU AjIvikA kA nAza sahana na hone se pApavAle krUra kAryoM ke dvArA dhana kamAkara apanA nirvAha karane lgaa||181|| marAThI :- naMtara to gaMgecyA kinArI rAhU lAgalA, paNa ApalyA cAl AjIvikecA nAza sahana na jhAlyAne pApAne yukta kara karmAne saMpattI kamavUna udara nirvAha cAlavU laaglaa.||181|| English :- Bhanu, who was banished by the king, now had got settled on the banks of the river Ganga. Now Bhanu who had lost an easy way of earning a living was overcome with fury and embraced cruel and vile ways of earning a living.

Page #213
|zrImalaturivirahita zInAmAkarAjAcAritamA gAvata sthitaH so'dha vRttilossmsaashiH|| kArakarmANitaireva dravye va nAradhIvahat / ' anyayA atha sAgAyata sthitaH vRttilopam asAsahi krUrakarmANita pava prdhyai| sva nIravIvahat // 18 // vivaraNamA- atha napeNa nivAsamAt anantara samajhAyA Avata: gAvatI tasmin gAvate gAtaTa sthitIta AjIdhikAthA lopa vRttilApAta vRttilopam AjIvikAlIpane sahate'sau asAsAhi asahamAnA rANi ca tAni karmANi ca karakarmANita rakarmabhiH ajitAni karakarmANitAni ta kArakarmANitI dravyai panI svaM nIravIvAhana niravAhayatA svakIya nirNA akarota lA. ananta gAtiha nivasana sA AtmanA AjIvikAthA: lIpamasahabhAnA zANi kamANi kRtvA pnmaajthn| taiH pApakarmArjita pn| svasthIpajIvitAm akarot / / 181 // - gujarAtI zAkhAe gAmamAMthI kAThIbIbI mAi mAne che vahevA lAgI, ane potAnI vAha azilikAnI mALa mAIla laine thavAthI pApathI bharapUra prayothI ubhA upArjana pI vI potAno mithAi thalAvavA lAgya,I18 dii| rAmA ke dvArA gA~dha se nikAlA huA bhAnu gaMgA kinAra rahane lagA, lekina cAlU AjIvikA kA nAza sahana na hone se pApavAle kara kAryoM ke dvArA dhana kamAkara apanA nirvAdha karane lgaa|189|| mI tara to gacyA kinArI zAha lAgalA, paNa ApalyA pali bAjIvikecA nAza mahama na jhAlyAne pApA kara karmAne saMpatI kamadana pakSa nirvAha cAla laaglii.||181|| / English - Bhanu, who way banlehed by the king, now had got settled on the banks of the river Canga. Now Bhanu who had lost an easy way of earning a living was overcome with fury and embraced eruel and vile ways of earning a living. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #214
bhImahatamAhivicita zrInAbhAkarANAyaritam / - zrIzatruayayAtrAto, nivRttaH ko'pi vaaddvH|| patnI- putrayutastatra, rAtrau grAme sametavAn // 182 / / anyaya:- ekadA ko'pi patnIputrayuta: zrIzatruayayAtrAta: nivRtta: vADava: rAtrI tatra grAme sametavAn // 18 // vivaraNam:- ekadA ka: api patnI ca putrAzca ptniiputraaH| patnIputraiH yuta: patnIputrayuta: bhAryAputrasahita: zrIzatruJjayasya yAtrA zrIzatruJjayayAtrA tasyAH zrIzatruayayAtrAyA:nivRtta: parAvRtta: vADava: brAhmaNa: rAtrau nizAyAM tatra tasmin grAme sametavAn smaayaatH||182|| saralArtha:- ekadA ko'pi patnIputrasahita: zrIzatruayAtrAyAH nivRtta: brAhmaNa: rAtrau tasmin vAme samAvAtaH / / 182| gujarAtI :- eka divase zrI zatruMjaya tIrthanI yAtrA karI pAcho pharelo koI brAhmaNa potAnI strI ane putra sahita te musthala gAmamAM rAtre Avyo.182A. hindI :- eka dina zatrujaya tIrtha kI yAtrA kara ke vApasa lauTate hue koI brAhmaNa apanI strI aura putra sahita usa murasthalagAMvame rAta __ ko aayaa||182|| marAThI :- ekedivazI zrIzatrujava tIrthAcI yAtrA karUna parata yeNArA eka brAhmaNa ApalI patnI ANi putrAsobata tyA murasthala gAMdI rAtrI aalaa.||18|| English - One day a Brahmin along with his wife, and son, arrived from the pilgrimage of Satrunjay and settled for a night in the village of Murastal. bhaktadattAM gRhItvA gAM, so'ntyayAme clNsttH|| go: patnI-putrayuktena, duSTenA'ghAti bhaanunaa||18|| bhaktadattAMgAM gRhItvA antyayAme tata: calan gopatnIputrayukU sa: tena duSTena bhAnunA aghAti // 18 // anvaya:-

Page #215
/ TImestanaprinirakhita zrInAmAkarANAyaktim varaNama:- bhaktena dattAbhaktadattA, tAM bhaktadatAMgAM dhenuMgRhItvA AdAya antebhava: antyH| antyazcAsau yAmazca antyayAmaH tasmin antyayAme antimapraharetata: tasmAt sthAnAt calan gacchan gauzca patnIca putrAzcagopatnIputrA: gopatnIputraiH yujyate'sau gopatnIputrayuk dhenaputrapatnIsahita: sa: brAhmaNa: tena duSTena krUreNa bhAnunA aghAti ahnyt||183|| saralArtha:- tatra bhaktena dattAM dhenumAdAya sa:rAtre: antime yAme patnIputraiH saha svaM grAmaM gantuM nirgt:| tadA penupatnIputrasahitaM taM brAhmaNaM sa: duSTaH bhAnuH hatavAn / / 18 / / jarAtI:-potAnA koI bhakta pAsethI maLelI gAya ane potAnA parivArane laIne rAtrinA chellA praharamAM te potAnA gAma tarapha javA nIkaLyo tyAre pelA duSTa bhAnue ene gAya ane parivAra sahita mArI nAkhyo. hindI :- vahAM apane kisI bhakta ke dvArA dI huI gAya lekara (aura apane parivArasahita) vaha brAmhaNa rAta ke AkharI prahara meM apane gAMva kI ora jAne lagA utane meM hI usa duSTa bhAnu ne Akara gAya patnI aura putra ke sAtha usa brAmhaNa ko mAra ddaalaa||183|| marAThI:- tethe ApalyA koNI bhaktAne dilelI gAya gheUna (ANi ApalyA parivArA sobata) to brAhmaNa rAtrIcyA zevaTacyA praharAta ApalyA gAvI jANyAsa nighAlA. titakyAta tyA duSTa bhAn ne yeUna gAya, patnI ANi putrAsaha tyA brAhmaNAlA ThAra mArale. 183|| English - From there the brahmin was returning back to his village along with his family (wife and son) and a cow that was presented to him by a devottee, when the vicious Bhanu attacked them and killed them. * tataH pApI palAyyA'gAd, gaGgAvarte yadA tdaa|| zItartI sAyamadrAkSIta, kAyotsargasthitaM munim // 18 // anvaya:- pApI sa: yadA tata: palAyya gaGgAvarte agaat| tadA sAyaM zItau kAyotsargasthitaM munim adrAkSIt // 184 // 171 Guo Hao Ying Jing Jing Sheng Zan Zan Yi Chun Chun Chun Mei Mei Ci Xu Yang Su . Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #216
PREET bhImarutujArizikSita zInAmAkAjAstim]EER zikaraNaya:- zAemasyAstItipApI pApakarmA saH bhAnuH vA tataH tasmAda sthAnAt palAyya gamAvarte gAtaTe svasthAne agAt agamat tadA zItazcAsauRtuzca zItataH, tasmin zItatI sAvaM sAyaMkAle koSastha utsarga: kaayotsrgH| kAyotsarge sthitA kAyotsargasthitaH te kAyotsargasthita munim adrAkSIt apazyat // 13 // saralArtha:- pApI : bhAnuH yadI tasmAt sthAnAta palAya gAtaTai svasthAna gataH tadA zItatau sAyavAle kAyotsargasthita munimapazyat // 184|| zira thavAnI sAthI bahApApI nAsIne gaLAne pitAne sthAne thAlayo gogAne hisAkAle, ziyALAnI ThaMDI jhALAM eka yunirAjane kAusaga dhyAne UbhA rahelA mA.I18. hindii| vahA~ se vaha pApI bhAna bhAgakara gaMgA ke kinAre apanI jagaha para calA gyaa| gaMgA ke kinAre zarada bAta maiM zAma ke samaya eka muni ko kAyotsarga dhyAna meM sthita dekhaa|18|| marAThI- tena tI pApI bhAnu pana garIcyA kAThI khApalyA jAgI niyAlA. tevhA hivALyAcyA pratita saMdhyAkALacyA veLI eka dhuNi kAyotsarga pyAlAmadhye jbha gahilele tyAlA disle.||184|| English - After having killed them, Bhanu ran back to his dwelling on the banks of river Ganga. One evening, on the banks during the autumn season, the happened to see a monk in deep meditation, (Kayobsang) aho| kiccira kASTamasAvatra shissyte|| . , iti vismayAstasthI tatra yAmacatuSTayaM / / 145 // anyA . mho| asau atra kivadhira kaha sahinyate iti vismayavAn saH tatra thAmacatuSTaya tasthau // 16 // vivaraNam ahii| asI muni abhiyAnudhira kAstra shissyte| pati vismayA asthAstIti vismayavAna AzcaryavAna sA bhAnuH mitra yAmAnI praharANI caturAya yAmacatuSTaya tasthau sthitavAn // 5 //

Page #217
DAbhImarutajaTivirathita zrInA bhAkazajAyaritambara saralArtha:- aho| ayaM muni: atra kiMvatkAtaM kaSTaM sahiSyate? iti vismayAnvitaH saH bhAnuH tatra caturaH vAmAna tasthau / / 185|| gujarAtI:- ziyALAnI kaDakaDatI ThaMDImAM sAyaMkAle kAusagga dhyAne ubhA rahelA mahAtmAne joI bhAnu vicAra karavA lAgyo ke aho! A munirAjakeTalo vakhata AvA prakAranuM kaSTa sahana karaze?" evA Azcarya sAthe tyAMja trinA cAra pahora 24o. // 18 // hindI :- isa taraha zarada Rtu kI sakhta ThaMDI meM zAma ko kAyotsarga dhyAna meM lIna hue usa mahAtmA ko dekhakara vaha bhAnu socane lagA, "yaha muni kitane samaya taka aisA kaSTa sahana karegA?" aise Azcarya se vaha rAta ke cAro prahara vahIM rhaa|185|| marAThI :- hivALyAcyA kaDakaDIta ThaMDImadhye saMdhyAkALa pAsUna dhyAna karaNAr2yA munIMnA pAhUna to bhAnu vicAra karU lAgalA, "he munirAja, kitI veLa paryaMta ase asahya kaSTa sahana karatIla?" ANi AzcaryAne to rAtrabhara (mhaNaje cAra hI prahArAparyaMta) tetheca thaaNblaa.||185|| English :- Seeing the monk, who was indeep meditation, Bhanuwas overcome with feeling ofanxiousness. He wondered as to how can a monk meditate in such a chilly season. So Bhanu awaited the whole night, to have an audience with him. 5 prAta: sa pAritotsargaH, praNamyA'pracchi bhaanunaa| kiM kArya prAjyarAjyena, yadevaM tapase tapaH // 186 // anvayaH- prAta: pAritotsarga: sa: praNamya bhAnunA aprcchi| kiM te prAjyarAjyena kaary| yad evam tapa: tpse||18|| vivaraNam:- prAta: prabhAte pArita: kAyotsarga: yena sa: pAritotsarga: kAryotsarga pAritavAn saH muniH praNamya vanditvA tena bhAnunA apracchiapacchyata kiM tava prAjyaM ca tad rAjyaM ca prAjyarAjyaM tena prAjyarAjyena kAryamasti' kiMtvaM prAjyaM samalaM rAjya vAJchasi? yad evaM itthaM tapaH tpse||186|| 173 PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #218
E R merutuGgaziviracita zrInAmAkarANApita saralArtha:- prAta: kAyotsarga pAritavAn saH muniH tena bhAnunA vanditvA pRssttH| bhoH mune| kiM tvaM samRdaM rAjyamabhilaSasira yena itthaM kapTataraM tapaH tapasi / / 186 // gujarAtI:- prAta:samaye munie ghausagga pAryo, tyAre bhAnue namaskAra karIne pUchayuM mahArAjA zuM tamAre koI khoTuM rAjya meLavavuM che ke jethI AvI ghora ane asahA tapazcaryA karo cho?'186 hindI :- prAta:kAla munine kAryotsarga dhyAna pUrA kiyA, taba bhAnu ne praNAma kara ke unase pUchA, "he munirAjA kyA tumhe koI baDA rAjya prApta karanA hai jisake lie aisI ghora aura asahya tapazcaryA karate ho?"||186|| kA marAThI :- pahATe jevhA munIne kAyotsarga pyAna saMpavilaM, tevhA bhAnu tyAMnA namaskAra karUna vicArU lAgalA, "mahArAjA kAya ApalyAlA koNate tarI moThe rAjya miLavAyace Ahe kA, jeNe karUna itakI ghora tapasyA karIta aahaat?"||186|| English :- At dawn, the monk came out of his meditation. At this point, Bhanu bowed to the monk and asked him if he intends to achieve a kingdom by performing such dire penerces. : . muniH proce na rAjyena, kArya nrkhetunaa|| kintu mokSakRte sarva-sAdhubhistapyate tapaH // 187 // * anvaya:- muniH proce * narakahetunA rAjyena kArya nA kintu sarvasAdhubhi: mokSakRte tapa: tapyate 187 // vivaraNama:- muniHproce vabhASe, narakasya hetuH narakahetuH tena narakahetunArAjyena mama kArya naasti| kintu sarvecate sAdhavazvasarvasAdhavaH, tai: sarvasAdhubhiH mokSasya kRte mokSakRte tapa: tapyato sAdhava: mokSArthameva tapaH tapanti na rAjyAdilabdhaye // 187 // ma saralArtha:- muniH abhASata-rAjyaM narakanibanne vrtte| tasmAt mama rAjyena kArya naasti| sarvasAdhavaH mokSAyeM tapaH tapanti // 18 // gujarAtI:- tAre munie javAba Apyo, 'tarakagati prApta thavAnA kAraNabhUta rAjyanuM mAre kAMI paNa kAma nathI, paraMtu sarve - sAdhuo mokSa meLavavA mATe tapazcaryA kare che.187 Tong Feng Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun 29] Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Chun Cuo

Page #219
zImelatuGgabhUziviracita zrInAmAkarANAyaritam EEEEET E hindI :- taba munine javAba diyA "naraka gati ko prApta karAnevAle aise rAjya se mujhe koI matalaba nahIM hai, paraMtu sabhI sAdhu mokSa prApta - karane ke liye hI tapazcaryA karate hai|"||187|| ra marAThI :- tevhA munIne uttara dile kI, "narakagatIlA kAraNIbhUta asalelyA azA rAjyApAsUna malA kAhIca svArtha nAhI, sagaLe muni mokSaprAptI karitAca tapazcaryA krtaat.||187|| . English :- At this the monk replied that he does not wish a kingdom that directs one to hell. But he adds that all monks perform dire penences only to achieve one goal in life, 1.e. to attain Salvation. ko mokSa iti tenA'pi, pRSTaH saadhurbhaasst| .... saMsAra - mokSayoLaktaM, svarUpaM bahuyuktibhiH // 188 // anvayaH kaH mokSa;? iti tenA'pi pRSTaH sAdhuH saMsAramokSayo: vyaktaM svarUpaM bahuyuktibhiH abhASata // 18 // vivaraNama: ka: mokSa:ti tena bhAnunA pRSTaH sAdhuH saMsArazca mokSazca saMsAramokSau, tayoH saMsAramokSayoH vyaktaM suspaSTaM svarUpa bahavakSatA: yuktayakSa bahuyuktaya: tAbhiH bahuyuktibhiH abhASata abravIt // 188 // ... .. saralArtha:- ko nAma mokSaH? iti bhAnuH sAghu pRssttvaan| tadA sAdhu: saMsArastha mokSasya ca suspaSTaM svarUpaM bahuyuktibhiH uktavAn / / 188 // gujarAtI :- bhAnue pUchayuM ke "moma eTale zuM?' tyAre munirAje tene saMsAra ane mokSanuM spaSTa svarUpa yuktipUrvaka samajAvyuM // 18 // hindI :- bhAnune pUchA, "mokSa kyA hai?" taba munirAja ne usako saMsAra aura mokSa kA svarUpa yuktipUrvaka smjhaayaa| marAThI :- bhAnne vicAralaM, "mokSa mhaNaje kAya?" tevhA munIne saMsAra ANi mokSAce svarUpa aneka yuktivAdAne spaSTa kele. 188 / / English :- Bhanu then asked him to define Salvation. At this the monk gave him the defination of this earth and Salvation with great tact and skill. : P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aafadhak Trust

Page #220
|zrImekatajAmarivirathita shriinaamaakraajaashktim| asaujnmjraamRtyu-mukhykleshshstrbhuuH|| caturgatikasaMsAra: kasya syAnna virktye||189|| . anvayaH- asau janmajarAmRtyumukhyaklezasahastrabhU: caturgatikasaMsAra: kasya viraktaye na syAt // 189 // vivaraNama:- asau janma ca jarA vRddhatvaM ca mRtyuH maraNaM ca janmajarAmRtyava: janmajarAmRtyavaH mukhyA: pradhAnAH yeSAM te jnmjraamRtyumukhyaa:| janmajarAmRtyumukhyAzca te kalezAzca jnmjraamRtyumukhykleshaaH| janmajarAmRtyumukhyaklezAnAM sahastrANi janmajarAmRtyumukhyaklezasahasrANi, bhavanti asmAt iti janmajarAmRtyumukhyaklezasahayabhU catastraH manuSyatiryAnarakadevarUpA:gataya: yasmin sa: caturgatika:/caturgatikazcAsau saMsArazca caturgatikasaMsAraH kasya viraktaye virAgAya na syAta? sarvasya jJAnina: viraktaye syAt // 18 // 'saralArtha:- asau saMsAra: manuSyatirvaraka devarUpAbhiH catasRbhiH gatibhiH yuktaH tathA janmajarAmRtyumusthAnAM kleshshstraannaamutpttisthaanmsti| ataH saH kasya vairAgyAya na bhavati? sarvasya jJAninaH vairAgyAva bhavati / / 189 // . gujarAtI :- vaLI jaNAvyuM, "janma, jarA ane mRtyu vigere hajAro du:khathI gahana banelA cAra gatirUpa A saMsArathI kone vairAma nthaa?"||18|| hindI :- aura Age kahA, "janma, jarA, mRtyu ityAdi hajAro du:khoM se gahana bane cAra gatirUpa isa saMsAra se bhalA kisa ko vairAgya na hogaa?"||189|| marAThI:- ANi puDhe sAMgitale, "janma, vArpakya, mRtyu ityAdi sahastrAvapi duHkhAMnI yukta asalelyA cAra prakAracyA gatirUpImA saMsArApAsUna koNAlA bare vairAgya hoNAra naahii?"||189|| English :- He added that one would only wish to renounce this worldly life rather that attain a life, old age, death or any of the four levels that are interwoven with thousands of torments and turmoils.

Page #221
zrImekatanaziviracita kiinaamaakraajaacaaritm| zAzvatA'nantasaukhyazrI- nivAsaM vAsavA api|| svargasaukhyamanAdRtya, yAcante mokssmuttmm||19|| anvayaH- vAsavA: api svargasaukhyamanAdRtya zAzvatAnantasaukhyazrInivAsaM uttamaM mokSaM yAcante // 19 // ra vivaraNam:- vAsavAH indrAH api svargasya sukhameva saukhyaM svargasaukhyaM svargasukhaM anAdRtya tiraskRtya zAzvataM ca tad anantaM ca tat saukhyaM ca zAzvatAnantasaukhyaM eva zrI lakSmI: tasyAH nivAsa: yasmin sa:taM zAzvatAnantasaukhyazrInivAsam uttamaM mokSaM yaacnte||19|| saralArtha:- indrAH api svargasukhaM tiraskRtya zAzvatAnantasukhazriyAH nivAsabhUtam uttamaM mokssmbhilssnti||190|| gujarAtI:- zAzvatA ane anaMta sukhanuM sthAna mokSa che, A mokSasukha pAse svargasukha paNa tuccha che, ane tethI ja indro paNa svargasukhano anAdara karI AvA anupama mokSane mATe yAcanA karI rahyA che. 1905 hindI :- zAzvata aura anaMta sukha kA nivAsasthAna mokSa hai| usa mokSa sukha ke sAmane svarga kA sukha bhI tuccha lagatA hai aura isIliye indra bhI apane svarga sukhoM ko choDakara isa anupama mokSa kI yAcanA karate haiN|||19|| marAThI :- zAzvata ANi anaMta sukhAce nivAsasthAna mokSa Ahe. tyA mokSAcyA sukhApuDhe svargAce sukha suddhA tuccha vATate. mhaNUnaca indra suddhA Apale svarga sukha soDUna yA mokSAcI mAgaNI krtaat.||190|| English - The residence of the Goddess of eternal happiness and steadiness is Salvation. The bliss of heaven is just putrid and trashy compared to the bliss of Salvation. Therfor even Indra wished to abandon his heavenly bliss and craves to attain this non-pareil and peerless happiness of Salvation. ANANE 177] Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #222
* zrImarutuGgastrivirazita zrInAmAkazajAzaritam | paraM sa prApyate prAyaH, kRtaH sukRtkrmbhiH|| mukhyaM teSvapi sarvaH, srvstvkRpocyte||19|| anvayaH paraM saH prAyaH kRtaiH sukRtkrmbhiHpraapyte| teSu api sarvajJaiH sarvasatvakRpA mukhyam ucyate // 19 // vivaraNama:. paraMsa:zAcatAnantasukharUpa:mokSa:prAya: bahudhA kRtaiH vihitaiH sukRtAni catAni karmANi ca sakatakarmANi taiH sukatakarmabhiH prApyatelabhyato teSu sukRteSu api sarva jAnantIti sarvajJAH sarvajJaiHarhabriH sarve ca te satvAzca sarvasattyAH sarvajIvA: teSu sarvasattveSu sarvajIveSu kRpA karuNA mukhyaM pradhAnaM sukRtaM ucyte||19|| saralAI:- paraM zAzvatAnantajJAnAnandarUpaH sa mokSaH sukRtakarmabhiH eva praapyte| teSu sukRteSu api sarvajIveSu karuNA pramukhaM sukRtaM vartate iti sarvajJA: bhASante / / 191 / / gujarAtI:- evA uttamottama mokSa prAya: sukRtaka vaDe jIve prAma kare che. te sukRtakomAM paNa sarva jIvo upara karuNAbhAva rAkhavo e mukhya sutakarma sarvatroe kahyuM che. 1915 hindI :- uttama aisA mokSa prAya: sukRta karmo dvArA hI jIva prApta karatA hai, una sukRtoM meM bhI sabhI jIvo para karuNA bhAva rakhanA yaha mukhya sukRta sarvajJoM ne kahA hai||191|| marAThI :- ANi ase he mokSa sukha sukRtAMce AcaraNa karUnaca jIvAMnA miLate, ANi sukRtAMmadhye subbA sagaLyA jIvAMvara karuNAbhAva ThevaNe heca mukhya sukRta jJAnyAMnI sAMgitale aahe.||191|| English :- And to attain Salvation, one has to perform virtuous and meritocratic deeds And the supreme knowledgeists have even said that performing meritocratic deeds goes hand in hand with, maintaining a very compassionate heart on the beings of this earth. heart on the beings tomatic deeds goes hand in the supreme [Ji Ting Zhang Zhang Shui Shui Shui Shui Shui ]Li Li Li Li Li Jian Ji Chang Mo

Page #223
zrImarutubasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcarita kRpAdhikAre jIvAnAM, hiMsAUhiMsAphalaM tathA / upadiSTaM yathA bhAnu-zcakampe nijapApakaH // 192 // anvayaH- kRpAdhikAre jIvAnAM hiMsA'hiMsAphalaM tathA upadiSTaM yathA bhAnu: nijapApakai: cakampe // 19 // vivaraNam:- kRpAyA: adhikAre kRpAdhikAre dayAdhikAre jIvAnAM hiMsA ca ahiMsA ca hiNsaahiNse| hiMsAhiMsayo: phalaM hiMsAhiMsAphalaM jIvAnAM hiMsAyAM kRtAyAM kathaM dAruNaM duHkhaM phalaM prApyate? ahiMsAyAM dayAyAM ca kRtAyAM kIdRzamanupamaM sukhaM labhyate? itIdaM muninA tathA tena prakAreNa upadiSTaM yathA tacchutvAbhAnuH nijAnica tAni pApakAnica nijapApakAni taiH nijapApakaiH nijaduSkRtaiH cakampe akampiSTa // 192 // saralArya:- kRpApikAre muninA jIvAnAM hiMsayA kathaM dAruNaM duHravaM bhujyate ahimsayA ca kIdazamanupamaM sukhaM prApyate? ityetada tathA upadiSTaM yathA tacchutvA bhAnu: nijapAtakai: akampiSTa / / 192 / / gujarAtI:-A pramANe jIvadayAnA adhikAramAM prANIonI hiMsA karavAthI kevAM mAThAM phaLa bhogavavA paDe che, ane dayA rAkhavAthI kevAM anupama sukha maLe che te sarvanuM eka spaSTa svarUpa te munirAje samajAvyuM ke jethI bhAnu potAnA karelA pApathI 51lAyo. // 142 // . hindI :- isa taraha jIvadayA ke viSaya meM prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane se kaise bure pariNAma bhugatane par3ate hai, aura dayA rakhane se kaise anupama sukha prApta hote hai usakA aisA spaSTa vivaraNa kiyA ki jisase bhAnU apane kiye hue pApoM se kAMpane lgaa||192|| marAThI:- yA pramANe jIvadayecyA saMdarbhAta prANyAMnA hiMsA kelyAne kase vAITa pariNAma bhogAve lAgatAta taseca davA bALagaNyAne kase anupama sukha sApya hotAta. yAce vivaraNa azAprakAre kele kI jyAmuLe to bhAnu svataH kelelyA pApAMne kAMpU laaglaa.||19|| English - Then the monk explained to him clearly the dire consequences one has to face if he slaughtners or ill treats animals and the bliss he obtains if he cuddles them with utmost love. When Bhanu understood all this, his heart sank with fright. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #224
dImakatanmabhUhiziracita bALasArita ] ** yAvajjIvamathAdAya, hiMsAniyamamuttamaM / / sAdhuM svA'vasathe nItvA, zuddhAnnai: prtylaabhyt||19|| anvayaH- apathAvajjIvam uttama hiMsAniyama AdAya sAdhu svAvasathe nItvA zuddhAnnaiH prtylaabhyt||19|| vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM yAvat jIvati tAvat yAvajjIvam uttamaM hiMsAyA: niyama: hiMsAniyamaH taM hiMsAniyamaM ahiMsAvratamAdAya gRhItvA sAdhu svasya Avasatha: svAvasadhaH tasmin svAvasathe svanivAse nItvA zuddhAni nirdoSANi ca tAni annAni ca zuddhAnnAni tai: zuddhAnnai: nirdoSaiH kalpyaiH annaiH pratyalAbhayat bhikSA agrAhayat / / 193 // saralArSa:- anantaraM vAvajjIvaM uttamam ahiMsAvrataM AdAya sa: bhAnuH taM sAghu svagRhaM nItvA zubbAgneH prtylaabhvt||19|| gujarAtI:- have te munirAja pAse jiMdagIparyata ahiMsAnA uttama niyamane grahaNa karI, sAdhu mahArAjane potAnA ghera lai jai zuddha annathI pratilAvyA. 1935 hindI :- aba vaha munirAja ke pAsa se AjIvana ahiMsA kA uttama niyama grahaNa kara ke sAdhu mahArAja ko (Agraha karake) apane ghara le jAkara zuddha anna kA pratilAbha (dAna diyA) diyA|19|| marAThI:- AtAM tyA munirAjAMkaDUna jIvana aseparyaMta ahiMsecA niyama vAhaNa karUna tyA munimahArAjAMnA AvAha karUna ApalyA gharI gheUna jAUna tyAMnA zuba jevaNa pAlna pratilAbha dilaa.||19|| English - Then in the presence of the monk he took the vow of non- violence and benevolence. He then appellatively took the monk to his house and served him pure and fresh food.

Page #225
zrImekatujaziviracita zInAmAkarAjAcAritam evaM tenA'rjitaM bhoga* phalaM karma tto'nishm|| kRpAvAn pUjyate lokAdAptasvo jIvikAM vydhaat||194|| anvayaH- evaM tena bhogaphalaM karma arjitm| tata: anizaM kRpAvAn lokai: puujyte| lokAt Aptasva: jIvikAM vyadhAt // 19 // vivaraNama:- evam ahiMsAvratAdAnena sAdhavezaddhAnapratilAbhena ca tena bhAnunA bhoga: phalaM yasya tad bhogaphalaM karma arjitamA tata:na vidyate nizA yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA anizaM nirantaraM kRpA asyAstIti kRpAvAna karuNApara: sa:lokai puujyte| lokAt AptaM svaM dhanaM yena sa: Aptasva:prAptadhana: jIvikAmAjIvikAM vyadhAt akarotA lokAt nyAyamArgeNa dhanaM prApya tena sa: ajIvat // 19 // saralArtha:- ahiMsAvrataM gRhItvA sApuMzubdAH pratilAbhyaca sabhAnu: bhogaphalaM krmopaarjitvaan| loke pUjyaH abhvt| nyAyena lokAt dhanaM prApya tena ajiivt||194|| . gujarAtI:- A pramANe teNe ahiMsAvRta grahaNa karavAthI ane munirAjane bhAvapUrvaka vahorAvavAthI bhogaphaLa ApanArUM zubha karma upArjana karyuM. tyAra pachI niraMtara dayALa tarIke te lokomAM mAnanIya thayo, ane loko pAsethI zuddha nItipUrvaka dravya meLavI potAnI AjIvikA calAvavA lAgyo194 hindI :- isa taraha ahiMsAvrata grahaNa karane se aura munirAja ko bhAvapUrvaka bhojana dene se uttama bhoga prApta karAnevAle zubha karma kA upArjana kiyA aura hamezA dayAvAn aisA vaha logoM meM prasiddha huA aura logoM se nItipUrvaka dravya prApta kara apanA nirvAha karane lgaa||194|| marAThI :- . hyApramANe ahiMsAvata vAhaNa karUna, munirAjAMnA niSThene bhojana pAlna uttama bhoga miLavUna deNAre zubha karma kamavile ANi nehamI davA asA to bhAnu lokAMmadhye mAnanIya jhAlA ANi lokAMkaDUna nItIne dravya kamAvUna ApalA nirvAha cAlavU laaglaa.||194|| PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #226
R EAKER milatujhasUriviracita zrIvAbhAkarANAyaritam HREE English :- Therefore, in this way Bhanu who had taken the vow of non-violence and attained utmost bliss by serving the monk whole heratedly, had thus achieved benign and propitious merits He then becarlle popular among the people as a tender-hearted as a bolteus man He then earned his livelihood from hence fourth, in virtuous and prudent ways prAnte mRtvA dAnapuNyAd, rAjan! rAjA bhvaanbhuut|| / zuddhajIvadayApuNyAda, rUpanirjitaganmatha: // 19 // anvayaH- prAnte mRtvA dAnapuNyAt he rAjan! bhavAn rAjA abhuut| zuddhajIvadayApuNyAt ca rUpanirjitamabhanmathaH abhuut||195|| vivaraNam:- prAnte AyuSa: avasAne mRtvA maraNaM prApya sa: bhAnu: dAnena puNyaM dAnapuNyaM tasmAt dAnapuNyAta he raajn| bhavAn nAbhAka: rAjA abhuut| zuddhayA jIvadayayA yatpuNyaM tasmAt puNyAt bhavAn rUpeNa saundaryeNa nirjita: manmatha: madana: yena saH rUpanirjitamanmatha: saundaryAvadhIritamadana: abhUt // 19 // saralArtha:- AyuSi samAse mRtvA sa bhAnuH he raajn| dAnapuNyAt bhavadrUpeNa (nAbhAkarUpeNa) rAjA abhuut| zubdajIvadayApuNyAt ca madanAtizAvirUpavAna abhUt / / 195|| gujarAtI:- he rAjana AyuSya pUrNa thatAM bhAnu maraNa pAmI, munirAjane dAna ApavAnA puNavathI nANAka nAmano tuM rAjA thayo che, ane zuddha jIvadayA pALI upArjana karelA puNayathI kAmadeva karatAM paNa tene adhika rUpe prApta thayuM che.19pA ndI :- "he raajn| AyuSya pUrNa kara ke bhAnu ko mRtyu prApta huaa| munirAja ko dAna dekara jo puNya upArjita kiyA thA usake kAraNa isa janma meM tU nAbhAka nAma kA rAjA huA hai| zuddha dayA pAlana kara ke upArjita kiye puNya se adhika rUpa tujhe prApta huA hai|"||195|| marAThI :- "he mahArAjA AyuSya saMpalyAnaMtara to bhAnu mRtyu pAvalA. munirAjAMnA dAna deNyAcyA puNyAne yA janmAta t nAbha nAvAcA rAjA banalAsa. zuddha dayece pAlana karaNyAne kAmadevAvara subdA mAta karaNAre rUpa prApta jhaale.||195|| ALTERRRRRRRRRENA

Page #227
zrImarutujaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjArAritam English - So then the monk continues saying that Bhanu embraced death after completing his life-span. And just because he has served a monk, food humbly and wholeheartedly, he was reincarnated as king Nabhak. And king Nabhak in turn has increased his merits double-fold, by performing virtuous and propitous actions and thus attained untold beauty in the process, that excelled cupid in all aspects. candrAdityo'pi sampUrNa - nirmaapitjinaalyH|| prAyazcittena zabdAtmA, saudharme tridazo'bhavat // 196 // ... anvaya:- sampUrNani pitajinAlaya: prAyazcittena zuddhAtmA candrAdityaH api saudharme tridaza: abhavat // 196 // ra vivaraNam:- sampUrNaH nirmApita: jinasyAlaya: yena sa: sampUrNanirmApitajinAlaya: prAyazcittena zuddha: AtmA yasya sa: zuddhAtmA candrAdittha: nRpaH api saudharme devaloke tistra: dazA: yasya saH tridaza: deva: abhavataH pUrvabhave devadravyavinAzena kuSTharogI jAta: citrapurInRpa: candrAdityaH api citrakUTazikhare prArabdhaM jinAlayaM pUrNatA nItvA prAyazcittena zuddhAtmA san saudhameM devaloke amaraH ajni||196|| # saralArtha:- candrAditvanRpaH api citrakTaziravare prArabyaM jinAlayaM nirmANa prAyazcitena zudAtmA san mauSameM amaraH abhvt|| gujarAtI:- pUrvabhavamAM devadravyano vinAza karavAthI koDhiyo thayelo citrapurInagarIno rAjA candrAditya ke je munirAjanA upadezathI parameSThI mahAmaMtranuM dhyAna karI cha mAsamAM kAMcana jevI kAMtivALo thayo hato, teNe citrakUTa parvatanA zikhara upara AraMbhela jinAlaya saMparNa karAvyuM. AvI rIte prAyazcita karI zuddhAtmA thayelo te maraNa pAmI saudharma devalokamAM deva dhyo||18|| aba hindI :- pUrvabhava meM devadravya kA vinAza karane se koDhI banA huA citrapurI nagarI kA rAjA candrAditya, jo munirAja ke upadeza se parameSThi mahAmaMtra kA dhyAna dhara ke cha mAsa meM hI svarNamaya kAMtivAlA ho gayA thA usane citrakUTa parvata ke zikhara para AraMbha P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #228
| zrImerutujAhiviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam kiyA jinAlaya kA nirmANa kArya pUrNa kiyaa| isa taraha prAyazcitta karake zuddhAtmA banA huA vaha mRtyupA kara saudharma devaloka meM deva bnaa||196|| marAThI:- pUrvajanmI devadravyAcA vinAza karaNyAne kuSTharoga jhAlelA citrapurI nagarIcA rAjA candrAditya, jo munirAjAMcyA mhaNaNyApramANe parameSThI mahAmaMtrAce pyAna parUna sahA mahinyAtaca pUrNanirogI hoUna kAMcana samAna kAMtiyukta jhAlA. tyAne citrakUTacyA zikharAvara zuru kelele jinAlaya pUrNa kele. azA ta-hene prAyazcitta karUna zukhAtmA jhAlelA to candrAditya mRtyu pAvalA, va saudharma devalokAta deva jhaalaa.||196|| English :- Now the king Chandraditya, who in his past life had wrongly utilized God's wealth and thus had achieved a leprous figure, has got his lustrous self in just six moths after meditating on the Navkar Mantra, on the advice of the monk. He then had completed building a Jain temple on the acme of the mount of Chitrakut in the city of Chtrepuri. He then. who had changed a new leaf, became a God in Saudharme dev-lok, after his death. tvaM tatraiva bhave mUrta - puNyavajninamandiram // pAtayitvA - purasyA'sya, parito durgmaatnoH||197|| anvayaH- tvaM tatra eva bhave mUrtapuNyavat jinamandiraM pAtayitvA asya purasya parita: durga aatnoH|| vivaraNam:- henAbhAka raajn| tvaM tatraiva tasmin eva bhAno: bhave mUrta ca tat puNyaM ca mUrtapuNyaM, mUrtapuNyena tulyaM mUrtapuNyavat jina mandiraM jinamandiraM pAtayitvA asya purasya parita: durga Atano: akroH||197|| saralArSa:- he nAbhAkA tvaM tasmin bhAnoH bhave mUrtapuNyamiva jinAlayaM pAtayitvA asya purasva paritaH durga prAkAram akaroH / / 197|| gujarAtI:- he nAbhAkarApA! tuM bhAnunA bhavamAM musthala gAmamAM mukhI hato teja bhavamAM teM sAkSAta puyasvarUpa jinamaMdirane pADI nAkhI gAmanI cAre bAju killo banAvyo hato. 197 LOK ****[14] *

Page #229
zrImarutajasUriviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAyaritam | hindI :- "he rAjan! bhAnu ke janma meM tU jaba gAMva kA mukhiyA thA, taba tUne sAkSAt puNyasvarupa jinamaMdira girA kara gAMva ke cAroM ora killA banAyA thaa|"||197|| __ marAThI :- "he rAjana! bhAncyA janmI jevhAM t gAvAcA agraNI hotAsa, tevhA puNyasthAna ase jinamaMdira pAhana gAvAMcyA cahukaDe killA baaNdhlaa."||197|| English :- He added saying that the king, in his past life as Bhanu, had demolished a temple and built a fort instead of it. bhUpaiyavaM tatra viprastrI bhruunngotiirthghaatinH|| paJca hatyA imAH sarvAH, punnyvidhnnibndhnm||198|| anvayaH- he bhUpA evaM tatra viprastrIgobhrUNatIrthaghAtina: tava imAH sarvAH paJca hatyA: puNyavighnanibandhanam // 198 // vivaraNama:- he bhUpA evaM itthaM tatra bhAnubhave viprazca strI ca bhrUNazca gauzca tIrtha ca viprastrIbhrUNagotIrthAni viprastrIbhrUNagotIrthAni hanti ityevaMzIla: tasya viprastrIbhrUNagotIrthaghAtina: tava imA: paJca hatyA: asmin bhave puNyasya vighnaH puNyavighnaH/puNyavighnaraya nibandhanaM kAraNaM puNyavidhnanibandhanaM abhavan // 198 // saralArtha:- he raajn| tasmin bhAnubhave tvayA kRtAH vipra - strI-bhrUNagotIrthahatyAH eva asmin bhave puNyasva vighnanibandhanam abhavan // 198 // gajarAtI :- he rAjana A pramANe bhAnanA bhavamAM teM vipradhAta, strIghAta, bAlaghAta, gaughAta ane tIrthadhAta AvI rIte sarva halAo tane A bhavamAM puNyamAM vina thavAnuM kAraNabhUta thayelI che. 1985 hindI :- "he rAjan! isa prakAra bhAnu ke janma meM tUne vipraghAta (brAhmaNa) strIhatyA, bAlakahatyA, gauhatyA aura tIrthaghAta yaha pAMca baDI hatyAe~ kI thI isaliye ye saba hatyAyeM tere isa bhavameM puNyameM vighna DAlane meM kAraNa banI haiN|"198||.. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #230
| zrImarutujAhiviracita zrInAmAkAjAcaritamU / marAThI :- "he mahArAja! yApramANe bhAnyA janmIt viprayAta (bAlaNayAta) sAyAta, bAlapAta, nauyAta ANi tIrthayAta azI pAva moThI hatyA kelI tIraM sagaLI hatyA tulA vA janmI puNyAmadhye vighna yeNyAce kAraNIbhUta TharalelI aahe."||198|| English :- Therfore during his birth as Bhanu , he had performed five disastrous deeds, i.e. Slaughering a brahmin, a women, a child, a cow and demolishing a temple, which is now bringing clogs and obstacles in his life and his meritorious deeds which are to be performed. tatrApi yAtrAvighnasya, tIrthahatyaiva kaarnnm|| atastadapanovAya, prAyazcittamidaM zRNu // 199 // anvayaH tatrApi tIrthahatyA eva yAtrAvighnasya kAraNamastiA ata: tadapanodAra idaM prAyazcittaM shRnnu||199|| vivaraNama:- tatrApi tIrthasya hatyA tIrthahatyA eva zatrubhayayAtrAyAM viSna: yAtrAvighnaH tasya yAtrAvighnasya zatruayayAtrAvighnasya kAraNamastiA ata: tasya vighnassa apanoSaH tadapanodaH tasmai tapapanodAya tajirAkaraNAya idaM prAyazcittaM zRNu AkarNaya // 199 // saralArtha:- tatrApi tAsu hatvAsu api tIrghahatyA eva tava zatruavayAtrAvipnasva kaarnnmsti| ata: tasva vipnasya nirAkaraNAya idaM prAyazcittaM zRNu // 199|| gujarAtI:- teomAM paNa tane zatruMjayanI yAtrAmAM AvI paDelA viptanuM kAraNa to tIdhatA ja che, tethI tene dUra karavA mATe A prakAre prAyazcita sAMbhaLa 199iaa hindI :- "usameM bhI tujhe zatrujaya kI yAtrA meM Aye vighna kA mukhya kAraNa to tIrthahatyA hI hai| isaliye use dUra karane ke liye yaha prAyazcitta sunaa"||199|| marAThI :- "tyAmadhye subdA tulA zatrujava yAtremadhye AlelyA vighnAMce kAraNa mhaNaje "tIrghahatvA" ca Ahe. mhaNUna tyAlA dara karaNyAsAThI he prAyazcitta aikana ye."||199||

Page #231
zrImekatujhasUziviracita zrInAmAkarAjArAritam | English :- So the monk says that the disastrous deed of demolishing a temple has bought clogs during his pilgrimage to Satrunjay.Then he asks the king to give a ear to the penences to be done, to wipe away these unwanted clogs. tapo'bhUd vArSikaM mUla-mAdidevasya vaarke| aSTamAsyadhunA bhAbi-vAre pANmAsikaM ttH||20|| anyaya:- Adidevasya vArake mUlaM vArSikaMtapa: abhuut| adhunA aSTamAsI vrtte| tata: bhAvivAre pANmAsikaM bhaviSyati // 20 // vivaraNam:- AdizcAsau devazca Adideva: tasya Adidevasya AdinAthasya vArake mUlaM tapa: varSebhavaM vArSikaM abhuut| adhunA aSTAnAM mAsAnAM samAhAraH aSTamAsI athavA aSTasumAsesubhavaM aSTamAsikaM vartateo bhAvinivAretat SaTasumAseSubhavaM SANmAsikaM bhaviSyati // 20 // saralArtha:- Adidevasya vArake mUla tapaH vArSikabhUtA adhunA AemAsikaM vrtte| bhAvini vAre pANmAsikaM bhaviSyati / / 20 / / gujarAtI :- tIrthakara zrI AdIzvara prabhunA vArAmAM khUba bAramAsI tapa hato, atyAre AThamArI tapa che, ane bhAvikALamAM chA mAsI tapa thaze 200 hindI :- "tIrthakara zrI AdIzvara prabhu ke samaya meM bAraha mAsa kA tapa thA, jo abhI ATha mAsa kA tapa hai aura bhaviSyakAla meM 6 mAsa kA tapa ho jaayegaa|"||20|| marAThI :- "tIrthakara zrI AdIzvara prabhUcyA veLI muLAMta bArA mahinyAce tapa hote. sadhyA ATha mahinyAce tapa Ahe, ANi bhaviSyAta sahA mahinyAce tapa hoiil."||200|| English :- He says that during the reign of Lord Aadishwar the time period of carrying out the penences were twelve months, now it is reduced to eight months and in future it shall be six months. PLETERINTERNETIRTANT P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #232
EM BAC zrImarutumAsUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAvitam | R sarvotkRSTaM tapa: prAyazcittametadudIritaM // . vizeSastu tIrthahatyAkRtAM tIrthavidhApanam // 201 // anvaya:- savotkRSTaM prAyazcittaM etat tapaH udiiritm| kintu tIrthahatyAkRtAM tIrthavidhApana vizeSaH // 201 // vivaraNam:- sarveSu utkRSTaM sarvotkRSTaM prAyazcittam etat tapaH udIritaM kathitamA kintu tIrthasya hatyA tIrthahatyA tIrthahatyAm kurvantIti, tIrthahatyAkRtaH, teSAM tIrthahatyAkRtAM tIrthahatyAkAriNAM kRte tIrthasya vidhApanaM tIrthavidhApanaM tIrthanirmApaNaM vizeSa: asti ||201 // saralArtha:- sarvotkRSTa prAyazcitaM etat tapaH udiiritm| kintu tIrthahatyAkAriNAM kRte tIrthanirmApaNaM vizeSa: asti / / 201 / / gujarAtI:- sarvathI utkRSTa prAyazcitta upara jaNAvelatapa kahyuM che, vizeSa eTale ke tIrthahatyA karanArAoe tIrthanI sthApanA karavI // 201 // hindI :- sabase uttama prAyazcita (Upara yaha batAyA huA) tapa kahA gayA hai, vizeSa itanA hI hai ki, tIrthahatyA karanevAle ko tIrtha kI sthApanA karanI caahiye||201|| marAThI:- sagaLyAMta uttama prAyazcitta mhaNajeca (vara dAkhavilele) tapasAMgitale gele Ahe. pharaka itakAca kI, tIrghahatyA karaNAnyAne tIghAMcI sthApanA kelI paahije.||201|| English :- It has been said that the most eminent way to atone for one's sins is to do severe religious austries and penence. But the only specific peculiarity one has to observe, is that he should establish a pilgrim spot, if he demolishes one. CuriratrasiMs

Page #233
bhImerutujatriviraNita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam AREENTS viziSTAbhiMgrahA: proktaM, prAyazcittaM crntiye|| zatruayAditIrtheSu, te mucyante'khilainasA // 202 // ra anvayaH- ye viziSTAbhigrahA: zatruJjayAditIrtheSu uktaM prAyazcittaM carantiA te akhilainasA mucynte||20|| vivaraNama:- ye viziSTaH abhigrahaH yeSAMha te viziSTabhigrahAH, zatruJjaya: Adau yeSAM tAnizatruJjayAdIni zatruJjayAdInicatAni tIrthAni cazatruayAditIrthAni, teSu zatruayAditIrtheSu proktaM prAyazcittaM caranti AcarantiA te akhilaM ca tad ena: ca akhilainaH, tena akhilaisA sarvapApena mucynt||202|| saralArya:- ve viziSTAn abhivAhAn gRhItvA zrIzatruavAditIrtheSu proktaM prAyazcittamanutiSThantiA te sarvapApena mucynte||202|| gajarAtI :- jeo upara kaheluM prAyazcitta viziSTa prakAranA abhigraho laI zakuMjayAdi tIrthomAM jai Acare che, teo sArA pApathI mukana thAya che.ra0rA hindI :- jo viziSTa prakAra ke abhigraha lekara zatrujaya Adi tIrthoM meM jAkara prAyazcitta karate haiM ve sabhI pApoM se mukta ho jAte haiN||202|| marAThI:- je viziSTa ta-hece abhivAha gheUna zatrujava Adi tIrthAmadhye jAUna prAyazcitta karatAta, te sagaLyA pApAtUna mukta hotaat.|202|| English - The man who takes along with him sublime and exquisite types of religious things and sets off for any pilgrim spot, such as Satrunjay, etc, to performi severe penences, then he is bound to be free from the bondage of sins. kA PLEARNEETI REETERNER P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #234
sImekatuna trivicita zrInAmAkarAjArAritam | iti zrutvA nRpo durga-pravezaniyama llii|| AkArya sarvalokaM ca, tatraivA'tiSThipat puram // 20 // anvayaH- iti zrutvA nRpaH durgapravezaniyama llau| sarvalAkam AkArya tatra eva puram atiSThipat // 20 // vivaraNamaH iti zrIyugandharasUreH upadezaM zrutvA jan pAtIti nRpa: nAbhAkarAja: dhurge praveza: durgprvesh:| durgapravezasya niyamaH, taM dargapravezaniyaM lalau jagrAhA sarvazcAsau lokazca sarvalokaH taM sarvalokaM AkArya AhUya tatra eva puraM nagaraM atiSThipat asthApayat // 20 // saralArtha:- iti zrIvugandharasUreH upadezaM zrutvA nAbhAkanRpaH durgapravezaniyama javAhA sarvalokam Ahya tatraiva nagaraM atiSThipat asthApavat // 20 // gujarAtI :- A pramANe zrIyagaMdharasUrino upadeza sAMbhaLI te ja vakhate nAbhAkarAe killAmAM praveza karavAno niyama grahaNa karyo, ane sarva pravargane bolAvI tyAM ja nagara vasAvyuM.203 hindI :- isa taraha se zrI yugandhara sUrijI mahArAja kA upadeza sunakara usI samaya nAmAkarAjAne kille meM praveza karane kA niyama grahaNa kiyA aura sabhI prajAvarga ko vahIM bulAkara nagara basAyA||203|| marAThI:- azA prakAracA zrI dugandharasUrI mahArAjAMcA upadeza aikUna tyAca veLI zrI nAbhAkarAjAne killyAta praveza karaNyAcA nivama ghetalA. ANi ApalyA sarva prajelA tetheca bolAvUna nagara vsvile.||20|| English - After having heard the incubation of the reverend priest Yugandhar, King Nabhak atonce took a religious observance of entering the fort in the presence of the priest. Then he called his subjects and established a kingdom there.

Page #235
zIzakatusUriviraNita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam sthApayitvA gurUMstatra jgraahaabhigrhaaniti|| yAvad yAtrAM vidhAyAtrAyAmi tAvat kSitau zaye // 20 // - abrahma dadhidugdheca varjayAmi krmaadidm|| tIrtha-brahmA'patyahatyAzuddhyai me'bhigrahatrikam // 205 // parastrI mAMsa-madheca, yAvajjIvamata: prm|| vyaktAni niyamA ete, strI- gohtyaavimuktye||206|| anvaya:- tatra gurUn sthApayitvA tIrtha-brahmApatyahatyAzuddhyai kramAt iti abhigrahAn jagrAha - // 20 // yAvad yAtrAM vidhAya ahamatra AyAmi tAvat kSitau zaye, abrahma varjayAmiA dadhidugdhe varjayAmiA kramAt me abhigrahatrikam asti // 205 // strIgohatyAvimuktaye ata: paraM yAvajjIvaM parastrImAMsamadhe ca vyktaani| ete mama niyamA: snti| 206 // vivaraNam:- tatra tasmin nagaregurUna zrIyugandharasUrIn sthApayitvAsa:tIrthahatyAca brahmahatyAcaapatyahatyAca tiirthbrhmaaptyhtyaa:| tIrthabrahmApatyahatyAnAM zuddhyai kramAt iti vakSyamANAn abhigrahAn jgraah||20|| tIrthahatyAzuddhikRte. yAvat ahaM yAtrAM vidhAya atra AyAmi AgacchAmi tAvat kSitau bhUmau zaye svapimiAna brahma abrahma maithunaM varjayAmi brahmahatyAzuddhikRte dadhi varjayAmi tyjaami| apatyahatyAzuddhihetoH-dugdhaM varjayAmityajAmiA kramAt meM mama idaM abhigrahANAm trikam abhigrahatrikamAsIt // 205 // strIcagauzca striigaavau| strIgavo: hatyA strIgohatyA strIgohatyAyA: vimuktiH strIgohatyAvimuktiH tasyai strIgohatyAvimuktaye ataH param krameNa yAvat jIvAmi tAvat yAvajjIvaM parasya strI parastrI tAM parastriyaM tyajAmiA (strIhatyAvimuktaye ityrthH| gohatyAvimuktaye ca yAvajjIvaM mAMsaM ca madhaM ca mAMsamadhe tyajAmiA ete mama niyamAH sntiaa||206|| PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #236
bhImerutuGgamariziyita zrInAmAkarANAkAritam saralArtha:- sanAbhAka: jagare guruna sthApayitvA tIrghahatvAbrahmahatyA-bAlahatyA nirAkaraNAryakramAtu imAna abhivAhAna jvaah-||204|| tIrvahaMtyAnikaraNArtham (1) yAvat aham yAtrAm kRtvA atra AgacchAmi tAvat bhUbhau svapimi maithunam ca vrjvaami| brahmahatyAnirAkaraNAryam (2) dayi vrjyaami| bAlahatyAnirAkaraNArtham (3) dudham vrjyaami| iti me abhivAhatrikA vrtte||205|| ahama strIhatyAvimuktyam ata: param vAvat jIvAmi sAvat parastriyam vrjvaami| gohatyAvimuktvam ca mAMsabhaye tyjaami| ete mama niyamAH santi / / 206 // : gujarAtI :- gurumahArAjane tyAM ja rAkhI teNI pAse nAbhANa rAjAe A pramANe abhigraha (niyamo) grahaNa karyA tyAM sudhImAM huM trIjuMjaya tIrthanI yAtrA karIne pAcho ahIM AvuM tyAM sudhI pRthvI para ja cayana karIza. ane tIrthayAtrAnI * zuddhi mATe yAtrA karIne pAcho AvuM tyAM sudhImAM mithunano tyAga karuM chuM, brAhmaNa-hatyAnI zuddhi mATe dahIMno lAge, hatyA ane gauhatyAnI mukti mATe vAvAjIva, parabI, mAMsa ane maghano tAga karuM chuM. 204 20SA 20dA hindI : gurumahArAna ko yahA~ rokakara unake pAsa se nAmAkarAna isa taraha ke niyama grahaNa kiye, "jaba taka maiM zrIzajaya tIrtha kI yAtrA kara ke vApasa lauTakara nahIM AtA tabataka jamIna para hI sogA tIrthahatyA kI zuddhi ke liye yAtrA kara ke vApasa Ane taka maithuna kA tyAga karatA huuN| brAhmaNahatyA kI zuddhi ke liye vahI kAtyAga, bAlahatyA kI zuddhi ke liye dUdha kAtyAga, strIhanyA aura gohatyA kI zuddhi ke liye AjIvana parastrI, mAMsa aura madirA kA tyAga karatA huuN| // 204 // // 205 // // 206 // marAThI :- gurumahArAjAMnA tetheca rAhaNyAce sAMgUna, tyAMcyA kaDUna nAbhAkarAjAne yA pramANe abhivAha (niyama) ghetale. joparyaMta shrii| zatraMjayatIrthayAtrA karuna parata yeta nAhI toparvata jaminIvara jhopena, ANi tIrthayAtrecyA zubdIbaddala joparyaMta yAtrA karUna parata yeta nAhI to paryaMta maithunAcA tyAga karIna, ANi brAhmaNa hatyecyA zubdIsAThI dahAcA tyAga, bAlahatyecyA zubdIsAThI dupAcA tyAga, taseca strIhatyA va gauhatyecyA zubdIsAThI AjIvana parastrI mAsa ANi madirecA tyAga kriin.||204|| / / 20 / / / / 206 / / English :- Having requested the monk to halt there, King Nabhak inhaled the following commandments. He would onty sleep on the ground, till he returns, from the pilgrimage. He would maintain celibacy with his women, till he returns, in order wash away his sin, of demolishing a temple. He would forfiet his intake of curds till he returns, to wash himself away from his sin, of murdering a brahmin. He would forfiet milk, to wash away his sin of murdering a child and he would fortiet the intake of meat, alcohol, and also the lust for another man's wife, to clean himself, from the sin of murdering a woman and a cow.

Page #237
zrIbherutujaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / niyojya svajanAnnavya-prAsAdArthe gurogiraa| ekAntaropavAsai: so'STamAsItapa Adade // 207 // anvaya:- guroH girA sa: svajanAn navyaprAsAdArthe niyojya ekAntaropavAsai: aSTamAsItapa: aadd||207|| vivaraNama:- guroH zrIyugandharasUreH girA vAcA vacanena sa: nAbhAka: svasya janAH svajanA: tAn svajanAn navyazcAsau prAsAdazca navyaprAsAdaH navyaprAsAdasya arthe navyaprAsAdArthenavyaprAsAdaM nirmApayituM niyojya ekamantarA upavAsA: ekAntaropavAsA: tai: ekAntaropavAsai: aSTamAsItapa: Avade jgraah||207|| saralArtha:- anantara sa: nAbhAka: guroH vacanena svajanAn navyaprAsAdaM nirmApayituM niyojya ekAntaropavAsaiH aSTamAsItapaH jvaah||207|| gajarAtI: tyAra pachI garamahArAjanA upadezathI navIna derAsara baMdhAvavA mATe potAnA mANasone AjJA karI ekAMtare upavAsa karavA pUrvaka teNe aSTamAsI tapa zaru karyuM. 207 hindI :- bAda meM gurumahArAja ke upadeza ke anusAra nayA maMdira nirmANa karane ke liye apane AdamiyoM ko AjJA dI aura akAntara upavAsa ke dvArA aSTamAsI tapa zuru kiyaa| marAThI:- naMtara gurUMcyA AjJepramANe maMdira (deULa) bAMdhaNyAsAThI ApalyA mANasAMnA AjJA dilI ANi svataH ekAntara upavAsa karUna aSTamAsI tapAMcI zuruvAta kelI. English :- Then according to the monition of the monk, King Nabhak ordered his men to lay the foundation of the new temple and began an alternate day fast for eight months. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S...

Page #238
5ekhAsa tumacaradeomonal siddhiMgate'tha prAsAde-aSTabhirmAsaiH sa kaashcnaam|| . zrI AdidevapratimAM, sthApayAmAsa sotsavam / / 208 // anyayaH atha aSTabhiH mAsai: prAsAde sidhiM gate sa: kAzcanAM zrI AdidevapratimAM sotsavaM sthApayAmAsa // 20 // vivaraNama:- artha anantaraM aSTabhi: mAsaiHprAsAde mandire siddhiMgate saH kAJcanAM suvarNamayIm AdizcAsau devazca aadidevH| zriyAyutaH a Adideva: zrI aadidevH| zrIAdidevasya pratimAM zrIAdidevapratimAM zrIAdidevamUrti utsavena sahayathAsyAt tathA sotsavaM tatra prAsAde sthApayAmAsa asthApayat // 20 // saralArtha:- anantaram aSTabhiH mAsaiH sidi gate prAsAde sa: nAbhAkaH suvarNamayI zrI Adidevartim utsavena saha sthApayAmAsa // 208 / gujarAtI :- ATha mahine desasara pUrNa thayuM tyAre nAbhAkarAjAe te derAsaramAM moTA utsavapUrvaka zrI kaSabhadeva prabhunI suvarNamaya pratimA pratiSThita karAvI. 208 hindI :- ATha mahine meM maMdira kA nirmANa kArya pUrNa huA taMba rAjAne bar3e utsava ke sAtha zrI RSabhadeva kI sone kI pratimAkI sthApanA krvaaii||208|| marAThI:- ATha mahinyAMta deULa bAMdhaNyAce kAma pUrNa jhAle tevhA nAbhAkarAjAne tyA devaLAta zrI RSabhadeva prabhUcyA sonyAcyA yA pratimecI moThyA thATAne pratiSThApanA kelii.||208|| English :- After the completion of these eight months, the new temple was constructed. Then the King, with great pomp and style installed a golden statue of Lord Rishebdev.

Page #239
zrImarutujahiSiracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / tatra trikAlaM sarvajJa - marcayan vidhivnnRpH|| mAsASTakena sampUrNI-cakre shesstpo'khilm||209|| anyaya:- tatra sarvajJaM trikAlaM vidhivat arcayana nRpaH akhilaM zeSatapa: mAsASTakena sampUrNIcakre // 209 // ja vivaraNam:- tatra svayaM nirmApite. prAsAde sarva jAnAtIti sarvajJaH taM sarvazaM trayANAM kAlAnAM samAhAra: trikAlaM vidhinA tulyaM vidhivat arcayan pUjayana nRpa: akhilaM sarvazeSaM ca tat tapazcazeSatapa:mAsAnAmaSTakaMmAsASTakaMtenamAsASTakenanasampUrNa asampUrNamA asampUrNa sampUrNa cakre sampUrNIcakre // 209 // saralArtha:- tasmin svayaM nirmite maMdire trikAlaM sarvazaM bhagavantaAdinAthaM vidhivat pUjavan nRpaH zeSa tapa: aSTabhiH mAsaiH sampUrNIcakre ||209|| gujarAtI - pote baMdhAvelA navIna derAsaramAM pratiSThita karAvelI trISabhadeva sarvazanI pratimAnI hamezAM traNa kAla viliyukta pUjA karatAM nAbhAkarAjAe ATha mahine bAkIno tapa pUro karyo209 dI:- svanirmita maMdira meM pratiSThita kI huI zrI RSabhadeva sarvajJa prabhukI pratimA kI hamezA tInoM kAla vidhiyukta pUjA karate huai nAbhAka rAjAne AThamahine meM tapa pUrNa kiyaa|209|| ' marAThI:- svata: navIna bAMpalelyA tyA devaLAMta pratiSThA kelelyA zrI RSabhadeva sarvajJa prabhUcyA pratimecI nehamI tinhI veLA vidhipUrvaka pUjA karIta tyA nAbhAka rAjAne ATha mahinyAMta rAhilelI tapasyA pUrNa kelI. English :- King Nabhak, who had build the temple in honour of the omniscient Lord Rishebdev, completed his penence of the alternate day fast and the religious puja of the Lord, three times a day, after a lapse of eight months. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #240
** * zrImarutuGgazivirasthita zrInAmAkaraNAritam | tiirthhtyaavinirmuktHshubhe'libhrteshvt|| zrI zatruJjayayAtrArtha, cacAla gurubhiH saha // 21 // anvayaH- tIrthahatyAvinirmukta: sa: zubhe alibharatezavat gurubhiH saha zrIzatruJjayayAtrArthe cacAla // 21 // vivaraNam:- evaM navaprAsAdanirmApaNena aSTamAsItapasAca tIrthasya hatyAtIrthahatyA tIrthahatyAyA: vinirmukta: tIrthahatyAvinirmukta: nRpaH nAbhAka: zubhe prazaste ali dine bharatasya Iza: bharateza: bharatezena tulyaM bharatezavat bharatacakravartI iva gurubhiH saha sAlIta // 21 // zrIzatruayasya yAtrA shriishtrunyjyyaatraa| zrI zatruayayAtrAyai idaM zrI zatruayayAtrArtha cacAla acAlIt // 210 // saralArtha:- tata: tIrghahatyAvinirmukta: nAbhAka: nRpaH zubhe divase bharatacakravartI iva gurubhiH saha zrIzatruavayAtrArya cacAla acAlIt li21mAM gujarAtI:- A pramANe amAsItapa karavAthI ane navIna derAsara baMdhAvavAthI tIrthahatyAnA pApathI mukta thayelatenAbhAkarAjAe zubhadivase cakravartI bharatezvara mahArAjanI peThe zrI zatruMjaya tIrthanI yAtrA nimitte gurumahArAja sAthe tyAMthI prayANa pu.||20|| hindI :- aSTamAsI tapa karake aura maMdira nirmANa karAne se tIrtha ghAta ke pApa se vaha mukta huaa| usa nAbhAkarAjAne eka zubha dina cakravartI bharata mahArAjAkI taraha zrI zatrujaya tIrtha kI yAtrA ke liye gurumahArAja ke sAtha prayANa kiyaa||210|| marAThI:- aSTamAsI tapa va deULa bAMdhalyAne tIrthayAtAcyA pApApAsUna mukta jhAlelyA tyA nAbhAka rAjAne ekA zubha divazI cakravartI bharata mahArAjA sArakhe gurumahArAjAsaha zrI zatrujaya tIrthayAtresAThI prayANa kele.||210|| English - After King Nabhak had completed his penence and constructing a temple in eight months, he was emancipated from the sin of demolishing a temple. Then King Nabhak on one auspicious day, like the great universal monarch King Bharat, departed for the pilgrimage of mount Satrunjay, along with the reverend priest. ALERT 196] ** *

Page #241
zrImerutujasariviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam - caturdhA''dyaprayANeSu, mArjArISu pdopraai|| saguttIrNAsu ta tuM, pRSTA: zrI gurvo'vdn||211|| anvayaH- AdhaprayANeSu mArjArISu caturthA padopari samuttIrNAsu taddhetuM pRSTA: guravaH avadan // 21 // vivaraNam:- Adau bhavAni aadhaani| AdhAni ca tAni prayANAni ca AghaprayANAni teSu AdhaprayANeSu mArjArISu caturdhA padayoH upari padopari samuttIrNAsu satISu tasya hetuH tadhetuH taM taddhetuM tatkAraNaM pRSTA: zriyA yuktA: gurava: zrIguravaH avadan abhASanta // 21 // saralArtha:- AyapravANeSu eva mArjArya: caturSA napasya caraNayoH upari smudtrn| tadA saH gurUM ttkaarnnmpRccht| ata: guravaH tamavadan / / 211 // gajarAtI:-zrI zatruMjayanI yAtrA mATe nAbhAkarAjA prayANa karato hato tevAmAM zarUAtamAM cAra bilADI tenA paga AgaLa thaIne " cAlI gaI. rAjAe gurumahArAjane tenuM kAraNa pUchyuM, tyAre gurumahArAje kahyuM ke, 211 hindI:- yAtrA ke liye prasthAna karate samaya hI cAra billIyA~ usake pairoM ke pAsa se ADI calI gyii| taba rAjAne gurumahArAja ko .. usa kA kAraNa pUchA aura gurumahArAja ne batAyA ki,||211|| marAThI:- zrI zatrujaya tIrthayAtresAThI nAbhAka rAjAne jase prayANa kele toca cAra mAMjarI tyAMcyA pAyAjavaLUna ADavyA gelyA. rAjAne gurUMnA kAraNa vicArale tevhA gurumahArAja mhaNAle kii,||211|| English :- As they were departing for their pilgrimage, four cats crossed the King's path. Feeling perplexed, King Nabhak, asked the reverend priest the of this untoward incident. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #242
* zrImarutuGgaziziyita bhInAmAkAjAyaritam HERE bAlAdihatyA: svaM bhAvaM, punnyprtyuuhhetve| darzayanti paraM siddhi-dhuvaM syaadekcetsH||212|| manvaya:- bAlAvihatyA: puNyapratyUhahetave svaM bhAvaM drshynti| paraM ekacetasaH dhruvaM sili: syAt // 212 // vivaraNam:- bAla: Adau yeSAM te baalaadyH| bAlAdInAM hatyA bAlAdihatyAH puNye pratyUhaH vighna: punnyprtyuuhH| puNyapratyUhasya hetave puNyapratyUhahetave sukRtakarmaNi vighnAna utpAvayituM svaM bhAvaM darzayantiA param ekaM dRDhaM ceta: yasya saH dRDhacetAH, tasya ekacetasaH puNye karmaNi dRDhamanasa: narasya dhruvaM nizcitaM siddhiH syaat| ata: vRDhamanasA vartitavyaM // 212 // saralArtha:- bAlAdihatyAH puNyakarmaNi vipnAna utpAdayituM svaM bhAvaM drshynti| paraM puNyakarmaNi dRDhamanA: naraH avazya sidhi prApnoti // 212 // gajarAtI :- "he rAjana! teM je pUrve bhAnanA bhavamAM bAlahatyAdi hatyAo karI hatI te pApa puNyakAryamAM vidhdha karavA mATe potAno bhAga bhajave che, paNa puNyakAryamAM pravRtta thayela daDha cittavALo kharekhara potAnA kAryamAM hi meLave ch"||21|| "he rAjan! pUrvajanama meM tUne kI huIM hatyAoM ke pApa isa puNyakArya meM bAdhA DAlane ke liye apanA kAma kara rahI haiM, phira bhI puNya kArya meM dRDha nizcayI mAnava sacamuca apane kArya meM vijaya prApta karatA hai|" marAThI : "he raajn| pUrvajanmIt kelelyA hatyece pApa vA puNyakAryAta aDacaNI TAkaNyAce Apale kAma karIta Ahe, tarI puNyakAryAta pravRtta jhAlelyA eTa manAcyA mANasAlAca ApalyA kAryAta siddhi miLate. English :- At this the rev. priest replied that his sins of his past life, that has accured by murdering, are bringing clogs in his actions. But if one has tenacious and emphatic decisions of doing meritorious deeds, is bound to appease the Goddess of success. dI.. Neng Xi Yang Hu Nang Huo Du Du Du Sai Sai Sai Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Wei Liao Tai

Page #243
zrImekatujasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | matvaivamekacitta: sa-nAdidevasmRtau nRpH|| upazatruayaM prApA-'navacchinnaprayANakaiH // 21 // anyaya:- evaM matvA nRpaH AdidevasmRtau ekacitta: san anavacchinnaprayANakai: upazatrukSayaM prApa // 213 // vivaraNamaH- evaMgurorvacanaM matvAnapa: nAbhAka: AdizcAsaudevazca aadidevH| Adidevasya smati: AvivevasmRtiH, tasyAma AvidevasmRtI bhagavata: zrIRSabhadevasya dhyAne ekaMcittaM yasya saH ekacitta: ekAgramanA: sannaavacchinnAni anavacchinnAni akhaNDAni anavacchinAnicatAni prayANakAnica anavaMcchinnaprayANakAni, tai: anavacchinnaprayANakai: akhaNDitaprayANaiH zatruJjayasya samIpe upazatrukSayaM prApa AjagAma // 213 // saralArya:- evaM gurorvacanaM matvA nRpaH zrIRSabhadevasva pyAne ekacittaH san akhaNDapravANaiH zatruavasamIpaM prApa AjagAma // 21 // gujarAtI:- A pramANe guru mahArAjanuM vacana hadayamAM dharIne zrImAna AdIzvara prabhunA dhyAnamAM ekAga manavALonAbhAka rAja akhalita prayANathI zrI zatruMjaya parvata pAse pahoMcyo. 213 hindI :- isa taraha guru mahArAja kA vacana hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara zrImAna AdIzvara prabhu ke dhyAna meM ekAgra mana se lIna hokara vaha nAbhAkarAjA nirantara prayANa kara ke zatrujaya parvata ke pAsa A phuNcaa||213|| marAThI:- yApramANe gurumahArAjAMce vacana hRdayAta ThevUna, zrImAna AdIzvara prabhuMcyA pyAnAmadhye tallIna hoUna to nAbhAkarAjA askhalita pravANAneM zatrujaya parvatAjavaLa yeUna pohoclaa.||21|| English :- Having retained the religious aphorisms of the rev priest in his heart, King Nabhak began his earnest feelings of meditation on Lord Aadishwar and then set off for the mount without wasting any more time. He reached the mount in due-course. PARTIENTREPRENER Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #244
T E EK milatujasarivirasthita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam EE dRgviSayaM tIrthe prApte, nijasainyaM nivezya sH|| zacirbhUtvA'bhitIrtha ca, padAni katicihadI // 214 // siMhAsane'tha nyasyAIbimbaM sklsyyuk|| snapayitvA tata: sarvapUjAbhedairapUjayat / / 215 // anyaya:- tIrthe dRgviSayaM prApte sati sa: nijasainyaM nivezya zuci: bhUtvA abhitIrtha katicit padAni dadau // 21 // atha sakalasaGghayuk sa: siMhAsane arhabimbaM nyasya tata: snapayitvA sarvapUjAbhedai: apuujyt||215|| varaNama:- tIrthe zatruJjayatIrthe dRzoH viSaya: dRgviSaya: taM dRgviSayaM prApte sati dRSTigocare sati sa: nAbhAkanRpaH nijaM ca tat sainyaM ca nijasainyaM tatraiva nivezya saMsthApya zuci: pavitraH bhUtvA tIrthamabhi abhitIrtha tIrthasammukhaM katicit kAnicit pdaaniddau|| tIrthasammukhaM kAnicit padAni acAlIt // 21 // atha anantaraM sakalazcAsau saGghazca sklscH| sakalasacena yujyate'sau sakalasacayuk sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvakazrAvikAcaturvidhasaddhena saha siMhAsane arhata: bimbaM arhabimbaMnyasya sthApayitvA tata: snapayitvA snAtraM vidhAya pUjAyA: bhedA: puujaabhedaaH| sarve ca te pUjAbhedAzca sarvapUjAbhedA: taiH sarvapUjAbhedaiH sarvapUjAprakAraiH apUjayat // 21 // saralArtha:- zatruJjayatIrthe dRSTigocaramAgate sati sa: nRpaH tatraiva svasainyaM saMsthApya zuciH bhUtvA tIrthasammukha katicit padAni acaaliit||214|| anantaraM sakalasakena saha siMhAsane arhadabimbaM saMsthApya snAtraM vidhAya nRpaH sarvapUjAprakAraiH apjyt||211|| gujarAtI:- zrI zatruMjayatIrtha daSTie paDyuM ke turta potAnA sainyane tyAM sthApana karI, zarIra pavitra thaI, tIrtha sanmukha keTalAeka DagalA AgaLa jai, 214 sarva saMgha sahita siMhAsana para arihanta prabhunI pratimA padharAvIne te pratimAnI paravALa pUjA karI ane pachI sarva sAmagrI vaDe vidhipUrvakanI pUjA karIui215A

Page #245
zImirutujhasarivirazitA zrInAmAkarAjAritam / hindI :- zrI zatrujaya tIrtha dRSTigocara hone para turanta hI apane sainya ko vahIM rukA kara, zarIra se pavitra hokara tIrtha ke sAmane kucha kadama Age jAkara, sarva saMghasahita, arihaMta prabhu kI pratimAbaiThAkara usakA prakSAlana karake, sabhI sAmagriyoMse vidhipUrvaka pUjA kii||215|| marAThI :- zrI zatraMjava tIrtha raSTIsa paDalyAvara lageca ApalyA sainyAlA tetheca thAMbavUna, zarIrAne zuddha hoUna, tIrthAcyA samora kAhI pAUla puDhe jAUna, sagaLyA saMpAsobata arihaMta prabhUcI pratimA basavUna, tice prakSAlana karUna naMtara pUjecyA samavA sAmavIMnI vidhipUrvaka pUjA kelI.|21|| English :- When the mount of Satrunjay was discernible, he atonce left his army behind, cleansed himself bodily and walking a little ahead towards the mount, installed a statue of Lord Aarihant in the presence of the association (Sangh). He then performed the religious rites (puja) in honour of Lord Aarihant in a ceremonial ordinance.. svarNarUpyayavai ratnasthAle'tho maGgalASTakam // ' AlikhyA'STottarazatavRttai: saanndmstviit||216|| anvayaH- atho ratnasthAle svarNarUpyayavaiH maGgalASTakam Alikhya aSTottarazatavRttai: sAnandam astavIt // 21 // vivaraNam:- atho anantaraM ratnAnAMsthAla: ratnasthAla: tasminratnasthAle svarNasya rUpyasyacayavA: svarNarUpyayavAH, tai:svarNarUpyayavaiH maGgalAnAmaSTakamaGgalASTakam Alikhya viracayya aSTau uttarANi yasya tad aSTottaramA aSTottaram catatzataMca assttottrshtm| aSTottarazataM vRttAni chandAMsi aSTottarazatavRttAni, tai: aSTottarazatavRttaiH aSTottarazatachandobhiH (zlokai:) Anandena saha yathA syAt tathA sAnandam astavIt astIt // 216 // saralArtha:- anantaraM ratnasthAle suvarNasya raupyasya ca vavaiH aSTau maGgalAni viracaya aSTottarazatazlokai: astauSIt // 216 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #246
TH E zrImarutuna rivirazita zrInAAkazajAyaritam , gujarAtI :- tAra bAda ratnanA thALamAM suvarNa ane rUpAnA javothI ATha bagala AlekhIne, hadayanA ullAsathI ekaso ATha glAko vaDe bhAvapUrvaka prabhunI stuti karI.216mAM hindI:- bAda meM ratnoM kI thAlI meM, sone aura cAMdI ke javoM se ATha maMgala kI racanA kI aura prasanna hRdaya se, umaMga ke sAtha ekasauATha (108) zlokoM se bhAvapUrvaka prabhukI stuti kii||216|| marAThI:- naMtara ratnAMcyA tATAta sone va cAMdIcyA javAMnI ATha maMgala racUna hRdayAcyA harSAne ekazeATha (108) zlokAMnI bhAvapUrvaka prabhUcI stutI kelii.||216|| English - Then a plate studded with diamonds that was filled with gold and silver coins were presented to the lord. The King then textured the eight auspicious objects (Mangals) and sang the hundred and eight psalms of praise of the sanskrit couplet. Note - The eight Mangals (Auspicious objects) 1) Fylfot (Swastika) 2) The seat on which a king is consecrated. (Badrasan) 3) A pair of fishes. (Matseiayugal) 4) Gahunli (Symbol) .. 5) A Mirror (Darpaan) .6) An earthern pot (Kumbhe) 7) Shri Vardhaman (symbol) 8) Shri Vatsa (symbol) . : king is consecrated. (Badrasan) mat a lafadlaivaratna.silabadal

Page #247
zrImarutuNasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam zaMkrastavena vanditvA, siddhAdriM cA'tha sdguruun|| natvA svarNamaNiratna - muktAbhistAnavIvRdhat // 217 // anyaya:- zakrastavena siddhAdi vanditvA atha sadgurUna natvA svarNamaNiratnamuktAbhi: tAn: avIvadhat // 217 // vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM namotthuNaM zakrasya staSaH zakrastavaH, tena zakrastavena siddhAdi zrIzatruayagiriM vanditvA, sadgurUna natvA' svarNa ca maNayazca ratnAni ca muktAzca svarNamaNiratnamuktA: tAbhi: svarNamaNiratnamuktAbhiH tAn avIvRdhat avardhApayat // 217 // saralArtha:- anantaraM namohayuNaM zakrastavena zrI zatruavagiri vanditvA, sadgurUna, natvA ca saH tAn svarNamaNiratnamuktAbhiH avIvRSat li2 17mI gujarAtI:- tyAra bAda namutthaNa vaDe siddhAcalane vAMdI, gurumahArAjane namana karI teone suvarNa, maNi, ratna ane motI vaDe vadhAvyA 217 hindI :- bAdameM zakrastava dvArA siddhAcala kI vaMdanA kI aura gurumahArAja ko namana karake unako sonA, maNi, ratna aura motIyoM se bdhaayaa|217|| marAThI:- naMtara zakrastavAMne sibdAcalAlA namaskAra karUna va gurUMnA namaskAra karUna tyAne sone, maNi, ratna ANi motyAMnI ovALaNI kelii.||217|| English - Then along with monk, he bowed down in veneration towards the mount of Satrunjay (Siddhachal) and repeated the prayer, "Namotthunam". Then bowing in deep devotion towards the monk, the king then circulated a plate filled with gold silver and precious stones, before the monk, to show his deep awed respect and solemn regard, and welcomed the monk gladly. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #248
zrImekatanazivirarita zrInAmAkarAjAyaritam | dattvA yathecchamarthibhyo, vAnaM missttaannbhojnaiH|| atUtuSat sarvalokAna, dhArmikAMzca vishesstH||218|| anvaya:- * arthibhya: miSTAnnabhojana: yatheccha dAnaM dattvA sarvalokAn vizeSata: dhArmikAn atUtuSat // 218 // * vivaraNama:- arthibhyaHyAcakebhya: miSTAnicatAni annAnica miSTAnnAni miSTAnnAnAM bhojanAni miSTAnnabhojanAni, tai: miSTAnna bhojana: saha icchAm anatikramya yathecchaMdAnaM dattvA sarve ca te lokAzca sarvalokAH, tAn sarvalokAn vizeSata: dharma carantIti dhArmikA: tAn dhArmikAn janAn atUtuSat atoSayat // 218 // saralArtha:- anantaraM yAcakebhyaH miSTAnabhojanaiH saha yathecchaMdAnaM dattvA sarvalokAn vizeSata: pArmikAn janAn atossyt||218|| gajarAtI:-pAcaka janone Icchita dAna ApyuM. temaja miSTAnna bhojana vaDe sarva lokone saMtuSTa karyA, temAM paNa dhArmika puruSonI to vizeSa prakAre Adara satkArapUrvaka bhakti karI teone saMtoSa upajAvyo.218 hindI :- yAcakoM ko icchita dAna dekara,sabhI loMgo ko miSTAnna bhojana karAkara aura dhArmika puruSoMko vizeSa Adara satkArapUrvaka bhakti karake saMtuSTa kiyaa||218|| . marAThI : tyAne yAcakAMnA icchita dAna deUna, sagaLyA lokAMnA miSTAnna bhojana vAdana, ANi dhArmika puruSAMnA vizeSa Adara satkAra va bhaktIne saMtuSTa kele.||218|| English - Then he gave the desired alms to the mendicants, fed all around with delicious food and sweetmeats, felicitated the religious men with utmost importance and respect. He thus as a sufficer, sufficed one and all. . tatotikrAntazeSA'dhvA, puraskRtya guruM nRpH|| rele caTan giriM muktyai, prasthAnaM sAdhayanniva // 219 // anvayaH- tata: atikrAntazeSAdhvA nRpaH guruM puraskRtya muktyai prasthAnaM sAdhayan iva giriM caTan reje||29|| PAREEKERA20FERTERS

Page #249
* bhImarutunariviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam E NTER vivaraNamaH- tata: tadanantaraM zeSazcAsau adhvA ca shessaadhvaa| atikrAnta: zeSAdhvA yena sa: atikrAntazeSAdhvA / zeSamArgamatikrAnta: nRpaH guruM puraskRtya purataH kRtvA muktyai mokSAya prasthAnaM sAdhayan iva giriM zrIzatruJjayagiriM caTan Arohaneje zuzubhe // 21 // saralArtha:- tadanantaram avaziSTaM mArgamatikrAnta: nRpaH nAbhAka: guruM puraskRtya muktyai prasthAnaM sAdhayana iva zatruavagirim Arohana zuzubhe // 219 // gujarAtI - tyAra pachI bAkIno mArga pAra karI, gurumahArAjane AgaLa karI jANe muktine mATe prasthAna karavuM hoya tevI rIte zatruMjaya upara caDato rAjA zobhavA lAgyo..219 hindI :- phira zeSa mArga calakara. mahArAja ko Age kara, zacuMjaya parvata para caDhatA huA vaha rAjA aise zobhAyamAna ho rahA thA jaise mukti ke liye prasthAna kara rahA ho||219|| ThI :- naMtara uralelA rastA pAra karUna, gurumahArAjAMnA puDhe karUna, zatrujaya parvatAvara caDhatAMnA to rAjA asA zobhU lAgalA kI jase muktIsAThI prasthAna karIta Ahe. English - Then when they had reached close to their destination, the King requesting the monk to walk ahead of all, now began climbing the mount. He now shone with such radiance and magnificance, as he walked up, which seemed as though he is about to walk into the final Salvation. prAsAdadarzane pUrva-mapUrvotsavapUrvakam // yAcakebhyo dadadAnaM, kalpavRkSAyate sma sH||220|| ya:- pUrva prAsAdadarzana apUrvotsavapUrvakaM yAcakebhya: dAnaM dadat sa: kalpavRkSAyate sma // 220 // HLEE205RNER Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #250
REETImerutagaspriviyita bhInAmAkaritam vivaraNamaH: zrI zatruayagiri Arohana sa: pUrva prathama prAsAdasya jinamaMndirasya darzana prAsAdadarzane prathamameva prAsAde dRSTe apUrvazcAsau utsavaca apUrvotsavaH, apUrvotsava: pUrva: yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA apUrvotsavapUrvakam apUrvotsAhena ityarthaH yAcakebhyaH arthibhyaH dAnaM dadad yacchan sa; kalpavRkSa: iva Acarati kalpavRkSAyate sma // 220 // saralArtha:- zrIzatruathagiri Arohana sa: yadA prathamameva prAsAdam apazyat tadA apUrvotsavapUrvakaM yAcakebhyaH daanmddaat| tadAnI maH . kalpavRkSaH iva Acarati kalpavRkSAyate sma / / 220 // : gujarAtI:- mahA pavitra tIrtha zrI zatruMjaya upara caDatAM prathama zrI AdIzvara prabhunA derAsaranuM darzana thatAM ja apUrva utsavapUrvaka vAcakone dAna Apato te nAbhAka rAjA sAkSAta kalpavRkSa samAna dekhAvA lAgyo..220. hindI:- pavitra zajaya tIrthapara caDhate hue prabhu ke maMdira kA prathama darzana hote hI apUrva utsavapUrvaka yAcakoM ko dAna dete hue vaha. nAbhAkarAjA sAkSAt kalpavRkSa ke samAna dikhane lgaa||220|| marAThI:- pavitra zatrujaya tIrthAvara caDhata asatA, prabhUcyA devaLAce prathama darzana hotAca tyAne apUrva utsAhAne lokAMnA dAna dile tevhA to rAjA kalpavRkSAMsArakhA zobhAyamAna disata hotaa.||220|| English :- Ashe climbed the mount, he first happened to see a temple, built in honour of theLord Addishwar. He then had a grand fete and rejoicing which revealled an unique stupendousness. He then showered a rain of alms upon the medicants, which made him seem and shine like the "Kalpavrush". Note - Kalpavrush is a tree from Indra's paradise which yields anything desired. : wered a rain grand fetele first happ REETARA [206FARRARY

Page #251
zrImakatanaziviracita zInAmAkarAjAkArita snAtrapUjAdhvajAropA maarisnaanaa-shnaadikm|| sarva saGghapaterdharmakarmA'STAhamapi vydhaat||221|| anvayaH-sa nRpaM: aSTAhamapi snAtrapUjAdhvajAropAumArisnAnAzanAdikaM sarva saGghapate: dharmakarma vyadhAt // 22 // vivaraNam:- saH nRpaH aSTAnAmahAM samAhAra: aSTAham api aSTau dinAni snAtrapUjA ca dhvajasyAropa: dhvajAropazcAumAripaTahazca snAnaM ca azanaM (svAmivAtsalyaM)caAdIyasya tat snAtrapUjAdhvajAropA'mArisnAnA'zanAdikaMsarva saGghasya pati: sayapati: sasya sayapate: saGghAdhipasya dharmasya karma dharma karma vyadhAt akarotA aSTAlikAmahotsavaM kRtvA aSTau dinAni yAvat sa: snAtrapUjAdikaM sarva saGghapate: dharmakarma vyavaghAt // 22 // saralArtha:-sa: nRpaH aSTAhnikAmahotsavaM kRtvA aSTau dinAni snAtrapUjA - pvajAropa: amAripaTahaH snAnaM svAmivAtsalyaM ca ityevamAdikaM sarva saMghapate: dharmakarma, vypaat||221|| gujarAtI:- tenAbhAka rAjAe aThThAi mahotsava karI, AThe divase snAtrapUjA, dhvajAropaNa, amAripaDaha, snAna, svAmivAtsalya vigere saMghapatinAMparyo . // 221 // hindI :- usa nAbhAka rAjAne aThThAI mahotsava kara ke, AThoM hI dina snAtrapUjA, dhvajAropaNa, amAripaDaha, snAna, svAmIvAtsalya ityAdi saMghapatike sabhI dhArmika kArya kiye // 22 // marAThI:- tyA nAbhAka rAjAne aThThAi mahotsavAcI yojanA karUna ATha hI divasa snAprapUjA, pvajAropaNa, amAripaDaha, snAna, svAmIvAtsalya ityAdi saMpapatIce yogya pArmika kArya kele.||221|| English:- King Nabhak had a grand eight day ceremony, in which he performed the Snatra puja, hoisted the sacred flag, strongly praticed non-violence, bathed and cleansed himself, fed the multitude and performed all the duties as required by a chief of an association (sangh) * 207HEARTHARIHARA Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #252
pa ** *ImelatuGgazivirathita zrInAmAkarAjAdhAritam S tIrthasevA cikIrbhUmAnApRcchayA'tha vidhiM gurum|| . dharmadhyAnaikalInAtmA trikAlaM pUjayan jinam / / 222 // ahorAtraM pavitrAGgo mahAmantramasau smrn| sAdhUna sAdharmikAzcApi pratipAraNakaM svayam // 22 // satkArayan yathAyogyaM bhktpaanrythocitaiH|| mAsana daza SaSThAni nirambhAMsi vitenivAn // 224 // anvayaH atha tIrthasevAcikI: bhUmAn gurUn vidhim ApRcchaya dharmadhyAnaikalInAtmA trikAlaM jinaM pUjayan // 222 // pavitrAGgaH asau ahorAtraM mahAmantraM smaran pratipAraNakaM svayaM sAdhUna sAdharmikAn ca api // 223 // yathAyogyaM yathocitaiH bhaktapAna: satkArayan mAsena daza SaSThAni nirambhAMsi vitenivAn // 22 // vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM tIrthasya sevA tiirthsevaa| tIrthasevAM cikIrSati iti tIrthasevAcikI: tIrthasevAM kartumiccha:, bhUH asyAstIti bhUmAn nRpaH gurUn vidhim ApRcchya dharmasya dhyAnam dhrmdhyaanm| dharmadhyAne eva lIna: AtmA mana: yasya saH dharmadhyAnaikalInAtmA dharmadhyAne evalInamanA: trayANAM kAlAnAM samAhAra: trikAlaM trisandhyaM jinaMjinezvaraM pUjayan // 222 // pavitrANizudAni aGgAni yasya saH pavitrAGgaHzuddhAGgaH asau nAbhAka: ahazca rAtrizca etayo: samAhAra: ahorAtraM rAtrindivaM mahAn cAsau mantraca mahAmantra: taM mahAmantraM parameSThimahAmantraM smaran san pAraNe pAraNe pratipAraNakaM svayaM sAdhUna samAna: dharma: yeSAM te sAdharmikA: tAn sAdharmikAn api // 223 // // 224 // yogyamanatikramya yathAyogyaM yathocitaiH bhaktAnica pAnAnicabhaktapAnAni tai: bhaktapAnai: vividhAnnapeyaiH satkArayan sammAnayan mAsena daza SaSThAni nirgatamambha: jalaM yebhyastAni nirambhAMsi nirjalAni vitenivAn ckre.||22||||22|| gujarAtI:- tIrthasevA karavAnI IcchA rAkhanAra nAbhAka nRpe guru mahArAjane vidhi pUchI, dharmadhyAnamAM lIna AtmAvALo thaI,

Page #253
zImekatAmArizikSitA mInAmAkarAjAcAritam / traNe kALa arihaMta prabhunI pUjA karatAM, rAtadivasa parameSThi mahAmaMtranuM smaraNa karatAM, dareka pAraNAnA divase sAdhuone ane sadhArmika baMdhuono yathAyogya bhojanapAnathI satkAra karatAM eka mAsamAM dasa chaThThanI tapazcaryA pANI vinA 3 // 222 // // 22 // // 24 // hindI :- tIrthasevA karane kI icchA se nAbhAka rAjAne, gurumahArAja ko vidhi pUchI aura dharmadhyAnameM lIna hokara, tIno kAla arihaMta prabhu kI pUjA kara ke, pavitra banakara dinarAta parameSThI mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa karate, hara eka pAraNe ke dina sAdhuoM ko aura sa sAdharmika bandhuoM ko yathAyogya ucita bhojanapAna se satkAra karate hue, eka mahine meM dasa chaThTha kI nirjala tapazcaryA kii| // 222 / / / / 223 // // 22 // marAThI:- tIrthasevA karaNyAsa tatpara tyA nAbhAka rAjAne gurumahArAjAMnA vipi vicArUna, dharmadhyAnAmadhye tallIna banna, tinhI veLA arihaMta prabhUcI pUjA kelI va pavitra banna rAMtradivasa parameSThI mahAmaMtrAce smaraNa kele. pratyeka pAraNyAcyA divazI sAnA ANi sAdharmika baMnnA yathAyogya ucita jevaNa deUna tyAMcA satkAra kelA va ekA mahinyAta dahA chaThAcI tapazcaryA pANyAzivAya kelii.||224|| English :- Now in crder to serve the pilgrim spot, the King questioned the rev monk about the religious procedures. Then the king went into a deep and a rapt meditation of the Navakar mantra. He also performed the puja in honour of Lord Aarihant three times a day. He would feed all the monks and other reliyious Lay-men around on the days, he breaks his fat and thus performed such penences of fasting two days at a stretch, without food and water, ten times a month with a gap, for breaking his fast, on the third day. 209] P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #254
zrImekatamamUriviracita shriinaamaakraannaayaapitm|| SA dine triMzattame brAhma-mahataM tena diikssitaaH| thataratra: pAvikAmAtrA, mAryi: karburA: purA // 22 // anvayaH tena triMzattame dine brAhmamuhUrte pAdikAmAtrA: catasraH karburA: mArjArya: vIkSitAH // 225 // vivaraNama:-tena nAbhAkena triMzattame dine brahmaNaH idaM brAhmamA brAhmaca tat muhUtaM ca brAhmamuhUrta tasmin brAhmamuhUrte purA pAvikA pramANe yAsAMtA: pAdikAmAtrA: pAdapramANA: catastra: catu:saMkhyAkA: karburA: karburakhA: mArjArya: vIkSitAH avlokitaaH||22|| saralArtha:- tena nAbhAkena rAjA triMzattame dine brAhmamuhUrte purA pAdamAtrA: karavarNA: mArjAryaH ghaTAH // 225 // gujarAtI :- te rAjAe trIsame divase brahma muhUrtamAM potAnI AgaLa pagalAM mAtra pramANavALI cAra kAzavarNanI bilADI . // 22 // hindI :- usa rAjAne tIsaveM dina brahmamuhUrta meM apane sAmane eka pAda mAtra AkAra kI bhUre raMga kI (kAbare raMga kI) cAra billiyA~ apane sAmane dekhI // 225 // marAThI :- tyA rAjAne tisAvyA divazI pahATe ApalyA samora eka eka pAUla AkArAcyA kappIyA raMgAcyA cAra mAMjarI paahilyaa:||22|| English :- On the thirtieth day, at daybreak, the King happened to see four cats, the size of a foot with variegated colours. brahmAdihatyA: patAstA:kSIyante tapaso blaat|| anumIyeti sa prAgvad vidadhe'thASTamASTakam // 226 // "anvaya:- etA: tA: brahmAdihatyA: tapasa: blaatkssiiynte| iti anumIya atha sa prAgvat aSTamASTakaM vivdhe||226|| LAYER 210

Page #255
zrImerutummasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam / vivaraNamaH- etA: tA: bhAnubhave kRtAH brahmAdayazca tA: hatyAzca brahmAdihatyA: brAhmaNavAlastrIgohatyA: tapasa: balAt sAmarthyAt kSIyanto iti anumIya atha anantaraM sa: nRpaH prAgvat aSTamAnAM samUha: aSTakam aSTamaM ca tavaSTakaMca aSTamASTakaM vidadhe ckre||226|| saralArtha:- etA: tA: bhAnubhave vihitAH brAhmaNAdihatyA: tapasaH blaatkssiiynte| iti anumIva sa: nRpaH tataH aSTamASTakaM vidaye / / 226 // gujarAtI:- "meM pUrve bhAnunA bhavamAM karelI brAhmaNa vigerenI hatyAo tapasyAnA prabhAvathI zINa thatI jAya che e pramANe - pUrvanI jema anumAna karI ATha aThThama karyA. 226 * hindI :- "maine pahale bhAnu ke janma meM kI huI hatyAeM tapasyA ke prabhAva se aba kSINa hotI jAtI hai," aisA pahale ke jaisA hI anumAna karake aba usane ATha aThThama kiye||226|| marAThI :- "mI AdhI bhAncyA janmI jyA hatyA kelyA, tyA AtAM yA tapazcaryemuLe kSINa hota Aheta." ase anumAna karUna tyAne ATha aThama kele.||226|| English :- He now found that it was analogic to presume that his sins of murdering in his past life as Bhanu, is being gradually washed away due to the resplendency of his penences. He now begain with renewed zeal, an eight day fast, eight times, with a gap on the ninth day, to break his fast. tavante kAlamAnAstA, vIkSitA dhUsarAH punH|| matvA tathaiva tAH prAgvaccakAra dshmaanissd||227|| anvaya:- tavante kAlamAtrA: dhUsarA: tA: puna: viikssitaaH| tathA eva tA: matvA sa: prAgvat Sada dazamAni ckaaraa||227|| vivaraNama:- tavante tasya aSTamASTakasya ante tavante brAhma muhU kAla: kokilApramANaM yAsAMtA:kAlamAtrA: kokilapramANA: dhUsarA: dhUmravarNAH tA: mArjAryaH puna: vIkSitAH dRssttaaH| tathA eva pUrvavat tA: brahmAdihatyA: kSIyante iti matvA saH prAgvat SaDa vazamAni caturupavAsA: ckaaraa||227|| Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #256
OG skini smaajaahindu] saralArtha:- aSTamASTakasya ante brAhma muhUrta kokilapramANA: psarA: tA: mArjAryaH punaH viikssitaaH| tA: tapasaH prabhAvAt kSIyante iti matvA saH prAgvat SaT dazamAni (caturupavAsAH) cakAra / / 227|| . 3 gujarAtI :- ATha amane cheDe brahma muhUrtamAM koyalanA parimANavALI dhUsara varNanI cAra bilADI joI, tyAre paNa pUrvanI jema brahmahatyAdi hatyA karINa thatI jAya che, e pramANe mAnI nAbhAka rAjAe cha cAra upavAsa karyA. 27 hindI :- ATha aThma pUrNa hota hI brAmma muhUrta meM kevala koyala ke AkAra kI rAkhoMDI raMga kI cAra billiyA~ dekhI, taba pUrvAnusAra, "brAhma ityAdI hatyAyeM aba kSINa hotI jA rahI hai|" aisA anumAna karake usanAbhAkarAjAne aba cha: "cAra upavAsa"zuru kiy||227|| marAThI:- ATha aSThama saMpalyAnaMtara pahATe tyAne nusatyA kokiLecyA AkArAMcyA, rAkhADI raMgAcyA cAra mAMjarI ApalyA samora pAhilyA. tevhA subdA pUrvIpramANe, "AtA brAhmaNa ityAdi hatyA ANakhI kSINa hota Ahe." ase mAnna nAbhAka rAjAne sahA "cAra upavAsa" suru kele.||227|| English:- After having concluded his eight day fast, eight times, King Nabhak one day happened to see four eats, the size of a cuckoo, at a time which is about three hours prior to sunrise. He therefore found it analogous to conclude that his sins are gradually attaining diminutiveness. He now began a six day fast, four times with a gap on the seventh day to break his fast. tatprAnte mUSikAmAtrA, dRSTAstA dhavalA: punH|| .. tato vizeSato hRSTazcakre dvAdazapaJcakam // 228 // anvaya:- SaT caturupavAsavratasya prAnte mUSikAmAtrA: tA: puna: dhavalA: dRssttaaH| tata: vizeSata: haSTa: sa: bAdazapaJcakaM cakre // 228 // vivaraNama:- tasya Sada caturupavAsavratasya prAnte ante tatprAnte mUSikA pramANaM yAsAMtA: mUSikAmAtrA: mUSikApramANA: tA: catastra: mArjArya: puna: dhavalA: dhavalavarNA: dRssttaaH| tataH tasmAt kAraNAta vizeSata: vizeSarUpeNa baSTa saH paJca upavAsapaJcakaM cakre viddhe||228||

Page #257
maadhikrthetikaaphaayyebitaa 3E saralArya:- tasya SaTcaturupavAsavratasya ante SikAmAtrA; tA: catastra: mArjAryaH SavalavarNAH dRssttaaH| tena haSTaH saH paJca upavAsapaJcakaM cakre il228II che gujarAtI :- cha cAra upavAsanI tapazcaryAne cheDe udaranA pramANa jeTalI cAra ghoLI bilADI che tethI vizeSa harSita thayelA 1. nAlA shaapaayaaNcaasii.||228|| 4 hindI :- usane cha: cAra upavAsa kI tapasyA ke aMta me kevala cUhe ke pramANa kI sapheda raMgakI cAra billiyA~ dekhii| isase jyAdA harSita hokara usane pAMca pAMca upavAsa kiye||228|| marAThI:- tIsahA cAra upavAsAMcI tapazcaryA jhAlyAnaMtara tyAne zevaTI uMdirAcyA AkArAcyA cAra pAMDhar2yA mAMjarI pAhilyA. tyAmuLe vizeSa AnaMdAcyA bharAta tyAne pAMca upavAsa pAca veLA kele.||228|| English :- On the completion of his eight day fast, eight times, he happened to see four white coloured cats, the size of a rat. This made him all the more happy and contented. He thus began a five day fast, five times, with enthusiastic renewedness. ISannidrAntarekonatriMzattame dine ttH|| namaskArAn smaranneva svapnamekama loktaa||229|| anvaya:- tata: ekonatriMzattame dine namaskArAn smaran eva ISat nidrAnta: ekaM svapnam alokata // 229 // vivaraNama:- tataH tadanantaram ekonatriMzattame dine namaskArAn namaskAramahAmantrAn smaran dhyAyan eva ISat kiJcit nidrAyAH anta: nindrAnta: ekaM svapnaM alokata apazyatA ekonatriMzattame dine namaskArAn smarataH eva tasya ISat nidrA smaayaataa| tasyAM nidrAyAM sa ekaM svapnam apazyat // 229 // saralArtha:- tadanantaram ekonatriMzattame dine saH yadA namaskArAn asmarat tadA tastha ISat nidrA smaacaataa| tasyAM saH ekaM svapnam apazyat / / 229|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #258
zrImalatuGgastriviraNita zInAmAkarANAcaritam gujarAtI:-tArabAda mAgIzamA divase namaskAranuM smaraNa karatAM karatAM ja thoDI nidrA lIdhI. nidrAmAM eka svapna joyuM ke, // 228 // pure hindI :- usake bAda unatIsave dina rAtako namaskAra kA smaraNa karate karate use mAmulI sI jhapakI laga gayI utane meM usane aisA svapna dekhA ki,||229|| marAThI :- naMtara ekoNatisAvyA divazI to rAjA rAtrI namaskAra maMtrAce smaraNa karIta asatA arya jhopeMtaca tyAne eka svapna paahile||229|| English :- Then on the nineteenth day, of his fast, as he was meditating on the Navkar Mantra, he fell off into a light doze, in which he had a dream. kvA'pi sphaTikazaile'haM, sopAne prathame sthitH|| kenApyatIva vRddhena, kRzena loThita: param // 230 // prApto dvitIyaM sopAnaM tRtIyaM ca gtsttH|| zailazRGgamathAruhya, muktarAzau niviSTavAn // 231 // anvaya: kA'pi sphaTikazaile prathame sopAne sthita: ahaM kenApi kRzena ativRddhena loThita: param // 230 // dvitIyasopAnaM praaptH| tata: tRtIyaM gtH| atha zailazRGgamAruhya muktarAzau niviSTavAn // 23 // vivaraNama:- kApi kasminnapi sphaTikAnAM zaila: parvata: sphaTikazailaH tasmin sphaTikazaile sphaTikaparvate prathame sopAne sthita: AI kenApi kRzena kRzazarIreNa atizayena vRddha: ativRddhaH tena ativRddhena puruSeNa lotthitH| paraM prntu||230|| adhogamanaM vinA dvitIyaM sopAnaM praaptH| tata: tRtIyaM sopAnaM gtH| evaM vyutkrameNa zailasya zRGgaM zailazRGkha parvatazikharamAlA Ahe muktAnAM mokSaM gatAnAM rAzi: muktarAzi: tasmin muktarAzau mokSaMgatAnAM paGktau niviSTavAn upaviSTavAn // 23 //

Page #259
zImerutujasariviracita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam | saralArtha:- kasmin api sphaTikaparvate prathame sopAne sthitaH ahaM kenApi kRzena ativRdena puruSeNa loThitaH / / 230 // parantu aham atha: agatvA vyutkrameNa dvitIyaM sopAnaM tataH tRtIya sopAnamevaM upari upari gatvA parvatastha zikharam ArA. muktAnAM rAzau upaviSTavAn / / 231|| gujarAtI:- "huM koi phaTika parvata upara pahele pagathiye caDayo hato tevAmAM koI eka kuza ane atyaMta vRddha puruSe dhakko mArI saavyo."||230|| paraMtu nIce javAne badale ulTo bIje pagathiye pahoMo, tyAra pachI trIje pagathiye caDyo, ane kamasara parvatanA zikhara upara caDI chevaTe motIonA DhagalA para jaIne beTho..231 hindI: "jaise kI meM kisI sphaTika parvata kI pahalI sIDhI para caDhA hI thA ki utane meM koI eka dubale aura bUr3he AdamIne mujhe dhakkA mArakara girA diyA lekina maiM nIce kI ora girane ke bajAya upara kI dUsarI sIDhI para jA phuNcaa| vahA~ se phira tIsarI sIDhI para caDhA aura paise krama se parvata kI coTI taka car3hakara aMta meM motIyoM ke Dhera meM jA baitthaa||231||" marAThI :- "mI ekhAyA sphaTikAMcyA parvatAcI pahilI pAyarI caDhalo hoto titakyAta koNI azakta mhAtAnyAne pakkA dilA. paNa mI khAlI paDaNyAaivajI dusar2yA pAyarIvara pohocalo, naMtara tisarI pAyarI caDhalo ANi kramAne parvatAMcyA zisvarAparyaMta caDhna tethe motyAMcyA rAzIta bslo."||231|| English :- In his dream, he found himself on a crystalline mount. Now as he was on the first step of the mount a feeble and a frail looking man gave him a push. To his suprise, he found himself falling on the second step, with that push. He now began climbing the mount and ultimetly reached a big heap of precious stones, on the pinnacle of the mount. He then sat on it. PLEAR* 215] P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #260
mestanamariviracita zrInAmAkarAjArAritam prabho! phalaM kimasyeti, pRSTA: zrIguravo jguH|| sphaTikAdrirjinadharma:, sopAnaM mAnuSo bhavaH // 232 // anvayaH- prbho| asya svapnasya kiM phalam iti pRSTA: zrIgurava: jguH| sphaTikAdriH jinadharmaH, sopAnaM mAnuSo bhava: asti||23|| vivaraNam:- prbho| mayA dRSTasya asya svapnasya kiM phalam astiA iti pRSTAH zrIgurava: jaguH jgduH| sphaTikAdriH jinasya dharmaH jinadharmaH asti| sopAnaM mAnuSa: bhava: astiA // 232 // saralArtha:- prbho| asya svapnasya kiM phalamasti? iti pRSTe zrIguravaH avadana - he raajn| jinadharmaH sphaTikAdrisAzaH asti| mAnuSaH bhava: ca sopAna sahazo bhavati / / 232 / / gujarAtI :- A pramANe AzcaryakArI svapna joi jAgRta thayelA nAbhAka rAjAe prAta:kAle munirAjane pUchayuM ke "prabho! A svapnanuM phaLa zuM?" tyAre gurumahArAje kahyuM ke "je tuM sphaTika parvata upara jaDyo te jinadharma jANavo, te parvatanA pahelA pagathI manuSya janma samajavo."23rA hindI :- isa taraha kA AzcaryakAraka svapna dekhakara subaha gurU se pUchA "isa AzcaryakAraka svapna kA phala kyA hai", taba unhone kahA "tU jisa sphaTika parvata para car3hA thA, use jainadharma jAnanA aura usakI pahalI sIDhI manuSya janma smjhnaa||232||" marAThI:- hyA prakArace AzcaryakAraka svapna pAhana sakALI jAga AlyAnaMtara rAjAne munirAjAMnA tyAce phaLa vicArale. tevhA - munirAja mhaNAle, "jyA parvatAvara t caDhalA hotAsa tyAlA jainadharma samaja, ANi tyAcI pahilI pAyarI manuSya janma smj."||232|| English :- At dawn the king asked the rev. monk the of this astounding and a strange dream. At this the monk replied that the crystalline mount signified the jain religion and its first step meant the human birth.

Page #261
RT E R zrImarutuGgariviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam | ato dharmAcca ytnenaa'ntraaysvlpkrmnnaa|| pAtyamAno'pi sattvenA'cyutastvaM svargameSyasi // 23 // anvayaH- ato dharmAt antarAyasvalpakarmaNA yatnena pAtyamAna: api sattvena acyuta: tvaM svarga eSyasi // 233 // vivaraNam:- ata: asmAt dharmAta jinadharmarUpAta sphaTikAdriprathamasopAnAt antarAyarUpaM yat svalpaM karma tena antarAyasvalpakarmaNA kenApi kRzena vRddhapuruSeNa yatnena prayatnena pAtyamAna: nipAtyamAna: api sattvena na chyuta: acyuta: tvaM svarga eSyasi gamiSyasi // 233 // . saralArtha:- asmAt jinadharmAt antarAyasvalpakarmaNA yatnena pAtyamAnaH api sattvena acyutaH tvaM svarga gmissysi|23|| gujarAtI:- AjinadharmarUpI sphaTika parvatanA pahelA pagathiyAthI aMtarAyarUpI svalpa karma vaDe gabaDAvAyo chatAM satavaDe daDha rahelo tuM patita nahIM thayo, tethI devalokarUpI bIje pagathiye jaizA233 hindI :- isa jinadharmarUpI sphaTika parvata kI pahalI sIDhI para se antarAyarupI svalpa karma dvArA girAye jAne para bhI apane sattva se .. dRDha ho kara girA nahI, ata: tU svarga meM jaayegaa||233|| marAThI :- yA jinadharmarupI sphaTika parvatAMcyA pahilyA pAyarIpAsna vipnarUpI svalpa karmAne DhakalalA gelA asatAMnA subbA, tU svata:cyA sattvAmuLe dRDha rAhula khAlI paDalA nAhIsa. mhaNUna tU svargAta jAzIla.||2331 English:- On th.. crystalline mount, which signifies the jain religion, he was pushed by his few immeritable deeds, in the form of a frail man. But because of his presence of mind and his uncountable meritable deeds he was able to withstand the push which signifies that he shall be a claimant of heavenly bliss. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #262
bhImerutujamUrikSiracita zrInAmAkarANAyarita ... jJAnaM tRtIyaM sopAnaM nRbhaye'vApya kevlmaa| sarvakarmavinirmukto muktarAzI nivekSyasi // 23 // anvaya:- nRbhave sarvakarmavinirmukta: tRtIyasopAnaM kevalaM jJAnam avApya muktarAzI nivekSyasi // 23 // * vivaraNama:- devalokAt (svargAta) cyutyA nRbhavamAgatastyanaH narasya bhavaH nRbhaya tasmin bhaye manuSyabhaye sarvANi ca tAni karmANi pasarvakarmANiA ghAtyaghAtirUpebhya: sarvakarmabhya: vinirmukta: sarvakarmavinirmukta: tvaM tRtIyaM ca tat sopAnaM ca tRtIyasopAnaM kevalaM jJAnam avApya labdhvA muktAnAM rAzi: muktarAzi: tasmin muktarAzau nivezyasi upavezyasi mokSagamiSyasi // 23 // saralArya:- svargAt cdutvA nRbhavamAgata: tvaM nRbhave sarvakarmabhyaH vinirmuktaH sana tRtIyasopAnaM kevalaM jJAnamapigamya muktAzau upavekSyasi mokSa prApayasi / / 234 // gujarAtI:- devalokamAMthI AvI manuSyabhavamAM AveluMsarva kathIrahita thayA pachI trIjA pagathIyArUpa kevalajJAna pAmI khorAzimAM praperI // 24 // handI :- devaloka meM se AyuSya pUrA kara ke manuSya bhava meM A kara, tU samasta karmoM se rahita ho kara tIsarI sIDhIrupa kevalajJAna ko prApta karake mokSa rAzimeM praveza kregaa||234|| * marAThI : devalokAmapana cyuta hoUna manuSya janmAta yeUjasagaLyA karmAtUna mukta hozIla va tisarI pAvarI svarUpI kevalajJAna prApta karUna mokSa rAzIta praveza krshiil.||234|| English - After completing his life as a God in heaven, he shall again attain a human form on this earth. Then after irradicating all his sins, he shall attain supreme Knowledge (Keval gyan), which signifies the third step. And in due course, he shall catch a flight to the final Salvation.

Page #263
zrIkAlikSiAcita sImAmAkarANAsarita paraM tat prAktanaM karmacchadmasthatvAtra budhyte|| . ata: pRccha videheSu, zrImatsImandharaM jinam // 235 // anvayaH paraM chadhasthatvAt mayA tat prAktanaM karma na budhyte| ata: videheSu zrImatsImandharaM jinaM pRcchaa235|| vivaraNama:- paraM parantu chane tiSThatIti chadmastha:, chadmasthasya bhAva: chadmasthatvaM, tasmAt chadmasthatvAt mayA tat tvayA kRtaM prAk bhavaM prAktanaM karma na budhyate na jnyaayte| ata: tvaM videheSu kSetreSu zrIH asyAstIti zrImAna zrImAn cAsau sImandharaca zrImatsImandharaHtaM zrImatsImandharaM jinaM pRccha vicAraya // 23 // maralArtha:- parantu ahaM chagrasthatvAt tvayA kRtaM prAktanaM karma jJAtuM na zaknomi ata: tvaM videheSu kSetreSu zrImatsImandharaM jinaM pRccha ||235 // gujarAtI - paraMtu huM chajastha hovAthI pUrve kareluM te anArAya karma jANI zakato nathI, mATe mahAvideha kSetramAM virAjamAna zrI sImaMdhara prabhune pUcha.235 hindI :- "lekina maiM chadmastha hone se tUne pUrva bhava meM kiye hue usa antarAya karma ko nahIM jAna sakatA huuN| isaliye mahAvideha kSetra meM virAjamAna zrI sImandhara svAmI ko puuchaa||235||" marAThI :- "paraMtu mI chAstha asalyAmuLe t kelele te antarAva karma jANa zakata nAhI, mhaNUna mahAvideha kSetrAmadhye virAjamAna zrI sImanpara prabhUnA vicaar.||235||" English :- But the priest continues that because of his limited knowledge, he is not able to see the sins of his past life that has bought about obstacles in this present life. So he askes the king to ask the Lord, Simandar who shines with utmost radiance and efflugence in the Mahavedheha Shetra. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri.M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #264
zrImekatariviracita bhInAmAkarAjAcaritam / prApnomIdRkSArtha rAje-tyukte zrIguravo'vadan / bhavatpuNyaprabhAvena, bhavitetyacirAvapi // 236 // anyaya:- Idaka AI kathaM prApnomi? iti rAjJA ukte sati zrIguravaH avghn| bhavatpuNyaprabhAveNa adhirAvapi bhvitaa||236|| vivaraNam: IvRk ahaM zrIsImanparaprabhukathaM prApnomi? iti rAjJAnRpeNa ukte sati zrIguravaH avadan abhASantA bhavataH puNyaM bhavatpuNyamA bhavatpuNyasya prabhAva: bhavatpuNyaprabhAva: tena bhavatpuNyaprabhAveNa acirAvapi alpena kAlenApi tava tatra gamanaM bhavitA bhaviSyati // 236 // saralArtha:- ITa ahaM zrI sImandharaprabhuM kathaM prApnomira iti nRpaH gurUn apRccht| tadA guravaH abhASanta tava puNyaprabhAveNa acirAdapi tava tatra gamanaM bhaviSyati // 236 // gujarAtI:- nAbhAka rAjAe pUchayuM ke "zrI sImaMdhara svAmI pAse kevI rIte javAya?" tyAre gurumahArAja bolyA, "tamArA puNyanA prabhAvathI thoDA ja vakhatamAM tamAre tyAM javAnuM thaze."li236 dI :- taba nAbhAka rAjAne pUchA, "zrI sImandhara svAmI ke pAsa kisa prakAra jAUMgA?" taba zrIgurumahArAja ne kahA, "tere ke prabhAva se thoDe hI samaya meM terA vahA~ jAnA hogaa||236||" marAThI :- tevhA nAbhAkarAjAne vicArale, "zrI sImandhara svAmIkahe malA kase jAtA yeIla?" tevhA zrI gurumahArAja mhaNAle, "tujhyA puNyAcyA prabhAvAmuLe thoDyAca veLAta tujhe tethe jANe hoiil."||236|| . English :- At this the King asked the rev. monk the path to go to Lord Simandar. The monk than replied that he shall be able to go there due to the efficacy of his own meritrocratic deeds, in a short span of time. Li Li Li Yong Ji Teng Chu LecLi Li Li Li Li Li Li Li Ma ,

Page #265
zrImerutuGgaziviracita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam ENTENT . etadvizeSalAbhAyA-didize guruNA tdaa|| anyathA kevalipraznAt pUrvavid budhyate'khilam // 237 // . anvayaH tadA guruNA etadvizeSalAbhAya aadidishe| anyathA pUrvavid kevalipraznAt akhilaM budhyte||237|| vivaraNam:- tadA tasmin samaye guruNA zrIyugandharasUriNA vizeSazcAsau lAbhazca vishesslaabhH| etasya nAbhAkasya vizeSalAbha: etadvizeSalAbha: tasmai etadvizeSalAbhAya nAbhakasya vizeSalAbhAya aadidishe| anyathA pUrvANi vettIti pUrvavid caturdazapUrvajJAnavAn kevalina: prazna: kevalipraznaH tasmAt kevalipraznAt kevalinaM pRSThA akhilaM sarva budhyate jAnAti // 237 // saralArya:- tadA zrIyugandharaguruNA nRpasya vizeSalAbhAva tathA aadidishe| anyathA pUrvavida kevalajJAninaM pRSTvA sarva jaaniite||237|| gujarAtI:-te vakhate nAbhAka rAjAnA vizeSa lAbha mATe yugaMdharasUrie upara pramANe kahyuM, nahIMtara caudapUrvanA jANakAra to kevalI bhagavAnane pUchavAthI sarva vAta jANI zake che. 23aaaa hindI:- usa samaya nAmAka rAjA ke vizeSa lAbha ke liye hI zrI yugandharasvAmI ne usa ko isa prakAra kahA, anyathA caudaha pUrva ke jJAnI to kevalI bhagavAna ko pUchane se hI saba bAta jAna lete hai||237||" marAThI:- tyA veLI nAbhAka rAjAlA vizeSa lAbha vhAvA, mhaNUnaca zrI yugandhara svAmIne tyAlA vara lihilele sAMgitale. nAhItara caudApUrvAMce jJAna asalelA kevalI bhagavaMtAlA vicAralyA zivAyahI sarva jaannto.||237|| English:- In order that King Nabhak gets the maximum fruit out of his visit, the rev monk Yugandhar said that he should question a man who is well conversant with the fourteen Purve religious books, who in turn can question the Lord who is entitled to obtain Salvation. REATER 221EETTER P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #266
| zrImekatuziviracita zInAmAkarAjAritam / athAntarAyavicchittye paarnnaahe'pyupossitH|| ISannindrAM gato yAvajjAgarti sa nishaatyye||238|| tAvadIkSya mahAraNye, patitaM svaM vycintyt|| hA hA! kathaM sa evA'ya-mantarAya: samApatat // 239 // anvayaH atha antarAyavicchittyai pAraNAhe api upoSita: ISannidrAM gata: sa: nizAtyaye yAvat jaagti||238|| tAvat svaM mahArapaye patitaM vIkSya vyacintayat - hA hA! kathaM sa eva ayam antarAya: samApatat // 239 // vivaraNam:- atha anantaram antarAyasya vicchitti: antarAyavicchittiH, tasyai antarAyavicchittyai-antarAyanAzAya pAraNasya aha: pAraNAhaM, tasmin pAraNAhe pAraNAdine api upoSita: upavAsaMkRtavAn rAtrau dharmajJAnapUrvakaM suptaH ISat kiMcit nidrAMgata: sa: nizAyA: atyaya: nizAtyayaH tasmin nizAtyaye rajanyavasAne yAvat jAgarti prbudhyto||238|| tAvat svamAtmAnaM mahatca tad araNyaM ca mahAraNyaM tasmin mahAraNye patitaM vIkSya dRSTvA vyacintayat - vyacArayat - hA haa| arere| sa eva guruNA kathitaH eva ayam antarAya: samApatat AjagAma // 23 // saralArtha:- anantaramantarAyakarmaNa: vicchittyai pAraNadine'pi upavAsaM kRtvA dharmapyAnalInaH rAtrI suptaH kizcit nidrAM prApya nizAvA: avasAne sa yAvat jAgarti prbupyte----||238|| tAvat AtmAnaM mahAraNye patitam avalokya sa: vyacintayat - arere| saH eva guruNA kapitaH eva ayam antarAyaH samAyIt // 239|| gujarAtI:- tyArabAda aMtarAya karmano viccheda karavA mATe rAjAe pAraNAne divase paNa upavAsa karyo. ane dharmadhyAnapUrvaka suI gayo. thoDI nidrA karI rAtrinA chelle pahore jovAmAM jAge che,.238 tevAmAM potAne eka moTI vikaTa paristhitimAM aTavAI paDelo joivicAravA lAgyo ke, "arere! zuM mane gurumahArAje je antarAya karma kahyuM hatuM teja karma udayamAM AvI paDyuM?"u23lA. KEEEEEE/222] ** * sA

Page #267
| zImelatujariviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritamA hindI :- bAda meM antarAya karma kA viccheda karane ke liye usane pAraNe ke dina bhI upavAsa kiyA aura dharmadhyAna kara ke rAta ko so gayA, thoDI nIMda lekara rAtrI ke aMtima prahara meM jaba jAgA to svayaM ko eka kaThina vipadA meM phasA huA dekha kara socane lagA, "are hAya! mujhe zrI gurumahArAjane jo antarAya karma ke saMbaMdha meM kahA thA, vahI aba udaya meM A gayA hai kyA?"||239|| ThI:- naMtara antarAya karmAcA viccheda karaNyAsAThI tyAne pAraNyAcyA divazI sudA upavAsa kelA ANi dharmadhyAna karIta karIta rAtrI jhopalA. dhohIsI jhopa ghetalI ANi rAtrIcyA zevaTacyA praharI jAgA jhAlA. titakvAta svataHlA ekA dATa jaMgalAta paDalelA pAhUna vicAra karU lAgalA, "arere! malA zrI gurumahArAjAMnI je antarAya karma sAMgitale hote, teca AtA udayAsa Ale Ahe kaay?||239||" English :- Now the King in order to irradicate the obstocles of his past immeritable deeds, the king abstinated even on the day he had to break his fast. At night he devoutly meditated on the Navkar mantra and fell off to sleep. After a short nap, he woke up during the last three hours of the night only to find himself in a dangerous labyrinth. He now said to himself that this could be the vexatious deed, which has emerged now. athavA'laM viSAdena, zrI shtrunyjynaaykm|| natvA zrI RSabhadeva * mAdAsye bhktpaankm||240|| anvayaH- athavA viSAdena alm| zrI zatruJjayanAkaM zrI RSabhadeva natvA bhaktapAnakaM aadaasye||24|| vivaraNam:- athavA viSAdena alamA viSAdena kimapina sAdhyamA zrIzatruJjayasya nAyaka: zrIzatrujayanAyaka: taM zrIzatruJjayanAyaka, zriyA yuta: RSabhadeva: zrI RSabhadeva: taM zrIRSabhadevaM natvA vanditvA bhaktaM ca pAnakaM ca etayoH samAhAraH bhaktapAnakama athavA bhaktaM vA pAnakaMvA bhaktapAnakaM bhojanaM jalAdikaMca AdAsye grhiissyaami||24|| ENTREET 223THER P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #268
zrImekaazikSithita shriinaamaakraannaanyaapitm| saralArtha:- athavA viSAdena alm| ahaM zrIzatrujavasya nAvakaM zrI RSabhadevaM natvA bhojanaM pAnakam AdAsye vAhISyAmi // 240 / / gujarAtI:- athavA vizeSa cheda karavAthI zuM vaLavAnuM che? zrI zatruMjaya tIrthanA adhirAja bhagavAna zrI AdIzvara prabhune vaMdana karyA bAda huM bhojana ane jala vAparIza 240 hindI :- athavA jyAdA du:khI hone se kyA honevAlA hai? maiM zrI zatrujaya tIrtha ke adhirAja bhagavAna zrIAdIzvara prabhu ko vaMdana karane ke bAda hI bhojana aura jala grahaNa kruuNgaa|||240|| marAThI :- athavA jyAdA du:kha karUna kAya hoNAra? zrI zatrujaya tIrthAce apirAja bhagavAna zrI AdIzvara prabhUnA namaskAra karUna mI anna pANI gheiin.||240|| English :- He now pacified himself saying that it is fruitless to feel sad and low during such a circumstance. So he vowed that he shall now only accept food and water, after he has paid his homage to the potentatus divine power of the mount of Shree Satrunjay, Lord Aadishwar. nizcityetyanupAnatka: kssrdrktaakulkrmH|| tapa:krAntastRSAklAnta: parizrAnta: kSudhAditaH // 24 // madhyAlAtapasantaptavAlukAbhiH pathi jvln| anirviNNamanA devadhyAnAdeva cacAla saH ||242||yugmm|| anvaya:- iti nizcitya anupAnatka: kSaradraktAkulakrama: tapa:krAnta: tRSAklAnta: parizrAnta: kSudhAditaH // 24 // madhyAlAtapasantaptavAlukAbhiH pathi jvalan anirviNNa-manA: sa devadhyAnAdeva cacAla // 242 // vivaraNam:- iti zrIRSabhadevaM natvaiva bhaktapAnakamAdAsye iti nizcitya niyamaM gRhItvA na vidyate upAnahau yasya saH anupAnatka: pAdatrANarahitaH, kSaratca tad raktaM ca kssrdrktm| kSaradraktena Akulau kramau pAdau yasya saHkSaravaktAkulakramaH savadudhiravyAkulapAdaH, tapasA Atapena krAnta: tapa:krAnta: AtapapIDitaH, tRSayA pipAsayA AklAnta: tRSAklAnta: L** **224] HER E

Page #269
PAN OST 6 zrImekatuGgasUrivirachita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam | pipAsAglAna:, parizrAntaH parita: zrAntaH, kSudhayA arditaH pIDita: kSudhAditaH kssudhaapiidditH,||24|| madhyam ala: mdhyaal:| madhyAlasya Atapa: mdhyaalaatpH| madhyAlAtapena santaptA: mdhyaalaatpsntptaaH| madhyAlAtapasantaptAzca tA: vAlukAzca madhyAlAtapasantaptavAlukA: tAbhiH madhyAlAtapasantaptavAlukAbhiH madhyAle prakharatarasUryAMzubhiH taptAbhiH sikatAbhiH pathi mArge jvalan api na nirviNNam anirviNNamA anirviNaM manaH yasya saH anirviNNamanA: devasya dhyAnaM devadhyAnaM tasmAt devadhyAnAt eva ccaalaa||242|| * saralArtha:- iti nizcitya pAdatrANarahita: kSaratA rupireNa vyAkulacaraNaH, Atapena klAntaH, tRSavA parizrAntaH, kSuSavA bubhukSayA pIDitaH / / 241 // madhvAH prakharatarAtapena santaptAbhi: vAlukAbhiH mArge jvalan api arikhaJjamanAH saH devasya RSabhadevasva pyAnAdeva ao acAlIt // 24 // gujarAtI :- A pramANe pote daDhatApUrvaka niyama grahaNa karI, pagarakhAM rahita hovAthI aTavImAM cAlatAM lohIthI kharaDAyela pagavALo, taDakAthI vyAkula banelo, tRSAthI zarIre glAni pAmelo, cAlatAM cAlatAM thAkI gayelo, bhUkhathI pIDAyelo-||24|| ane kharA baporanA taDakAthI tapI gayelI retIthI page baLatAM hatAM, chatAM paNa cittamAM jarA paNa khedanahIM lAvato, dharyavAna nAbhAka rAjA AdIzvara prabhunuM dhyAna dharato AgaLa cAlavA lAgyo..24rA hindI:- isa prakAra dRDha nizcaya kara ke binA pAdatrANa ke (cappala Adi ke) jaMgala meM calane se khUna se bhare huai pairavAlA, dhUpa-se vyAkula hokara, pyAsa se glAniyukta zarIravAlA, calate calate thakA huA, bhUkha se pIDita aura dopahara meM garma huI reta para calane se paira jalane para bhI mana meM jarAsI bhI khinnatAnalA kara, vaha dhairyavAnarAjAnAbhAka AdIzvara prabhu kA smaraNa karatA huA Age hI Age bar3hatA gyaa||241||||242|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #270
SHARMACzatA AASANENDIPes o F U dai marAThI:- zrIRSabhadevAMnA namaskAra karUnaca annapANI brahaNa kanIja asA nizcaya karUna pAyAta johA na ghAlatA cAlU lAgalA tyAmuLe pAyAtUna rakta vAhU lAgale. parakhara unhAne vyAkuLa jhAlA, tahAnene mlAna jhAlA, bhukene pIhalA gelA, atizaya dhakalA. madhyAhna kAlatyA prakhara unhAne tApalelyA vALUne rastyAMta pAya jaLata asatAnA suddhA kiMcitahI svima na hotA to nAbhAka rAjA zrI Adizvara prabhUce pyAna karIta karIta pAne puDhe cAlU lAgalA. // 241 / / / / 242 / / English :- In this way, King Nabhak who had maintained his iron-bounded and rigid decisions, walked along with his bare feet being tortured by thorns on the path, which made his feet cry out tears of blood, his stomach demanded immediate food, his body out of sheer exaustion cried out tears of pespiration, his throat that was parched demanded water, to water its walls, His feet demanded a cool path as it was being taken through hot sands at noon time, when the sun is out to inflict its torturous heat. But even after all these difficutties, the king did not feel discouraged, but walked along, calling to mind the almighty. Lord Aadishwar to assist him. aparAhe, pura: kvApi kyaacinnaaviinstriyaa| DhokitaM na phalamAvat sattvAnnApi paya: pappo // 243 // anvaya:- aparAhe; kApi kayAcit navInastriyA pura: DhokitaM phalaM na aadt| sattvAt payaH api na ppau||243|| vivaraNam:- puraH agne aparamasa: aparAlaH tasmin aparAhne, aparAhnasamaye ka api kasminnapi sthAne kayAcit navInA cAsau strIca navInastrI tayA navInastriyA nUtanayA eva (aparicitayA eva) striyA puraH purastAt Dhaukitam upAyanIkRtaM phalaMna Avatna akhaadt| sattvAt paya: jalamapi na ppau||243|| saralArtha:- aparAhasamaye ekasmin sthAne kayAcit navInayA striyA puraH purataH phalaM daukitm| paraM sattvAt saH tatphalaM nA'khAdat jalamapi na ppau||243|| Teng Bian Ji Zhang Tiao Chuang Chuang Chuang Tiao Teng Tiao Wei Lun Zuo Kuang Zhuan Chen

Page #271
tuGga maziviracita zInAmAkarAjAcaritam pi gujarAtI :- rAjA AgaLa cAlyo jAya che tevAmAM bapora pachInA samayamAM koika ajANI strIe AvI tenI sanmukha suMdara phaLa tathA zItala jaLa mUkamAM, paNa tene zrI Adizvara prabhunuM darzana karyA sivAya koi na levAno niyama hovAthI satvazALI te mahApuruSe phaLa khAdhA nahIM tema jaLa pAna pIdhuM nahIM243 hindI :- rAjA Age calatA rahA hai tabhI dopahara ke bAda koI anajAna strI ne Akara una ke sanmukha suMdara phala aura zItala jala rkhaa| paraMtu zrI AdIzvara prabhu ke darzana kiye binA kucha bhI khAne pIne kA nahIM aisA dRDha niyama hone se apane satva se rAjA ne kucha bhI khAyA nahI aura kucha piyA bhI nahI||243|| garAThI :- rAjA puDhe cAlU lAgalA itakyAMta dupArI koNI eka aparicata strIne yeUna tyAMcyA samora suMdara phaLa ANi thaMDa pANI Thevale. paraMtu tyAMcA zrI AdIzvara prabhUcyA darzanAzivAya kAhIca khAyace pyAyace nAhI asA dRDha niyama asalyAne svata: satvazIla rAjAne kAhIca khAlle pyAyale naahii.||243|| English :- As he walked along he happened to see an unknown women in the evening. She kept some beautiful fruits and chilled water, in front of him. But as he had vowed that he shall not accept any food nor water, until and unless he pays his homage to the Lord Aadishwar, on the mount, he refused to accept it. tayA saha mahaHstoma- vyomavyApini mndire|| AzcaryaparipUrNAnta: svacchena manasA yayau // 244 // anvayaH- AzcaryaparipUrNAnta: sa: tayA maha mahaHstomavyomavyApini mandire svacchena manasA yyau||24|| vivaraNam:- AzcaryeNa pripuurnnmaashcrypripuurnnm| AzcaryaparipUrNam anta: anta:karaNaM yasya saH AzcaryaparipUrNAnta: vismayApUrNamAnasa: sa: nAbhAka: tayA striyA saha mahasAM tejasAM stomaH samUhaH yasmin tat mahaHstomaM teja:samUhayuktamA vyoma AkAzaM vyApnotItyevaMzIlaM vyomavyApi, mahaHstomacatavyomavyApi ca tasmin mahaHstomavyomavyApini teja:samUhayute P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #272
- * bhImerutamamUrivicita shriinaamaakrjaapitm| zrImerutuGgaziviracita zrI-bhAkarAjAritam gaganacumbini mandire svacchena nirmalena manasA yA jagAma // 24 // salArtha:- AzcarvaparipUrNamanAH saH tavA saha tejasA samUhena yukte gaganacumbini mandire svacchena manasA jagAma // 244 // A gujarAtI:-tArabAda AzcaryathI pUrNa banelA hadayavALo nAbhAka AkAzamAM vyApI rahelA tejanA jhaLahaLA vALA eka mahelamAM ne rasI sAthe svastha citte gayo.i244 hindI :- bAda meM Azcaryacakita sA vaha rAjA (AsamAna) AkAzataka pahu~ce hue aura teja se prakAzamAna honevAle eka suMdara mahala meM usa strI ke sAtha svaccha citta se gyaa|244|| vi marAThI :- naMtara AzcaryAne yukta mana asalelA to rAjA prakAzAne camakaNAnyA gaganacuMbI maMdirAta tyA strI barobara svaccha manAneM gelaa|244|| English - Then the king was overcome with astonishment, when he happened to see a palace, whose pinnacle touched the sky and it was shinning with utmost radiance. He then entered the palace, along with the woman with a clear and a pure mind. sa tatra citrakRpAH, saarshrRnggaarhaarinniiH|| hariNAkSInirIkSiSTa, vilasantI: sahastrazaH // 245 // anyaya:- saH tatra citrakRpA: sArazRGgArahAriNI: vilasantI: sahastraza: hariNAkSI: niraishissttaa245|| vivaraNam:- sa: nAbhAkaH tatra tasmin mandire citramAzcarya karotIti citrakRt AzcaryakAri citrakRta rUpaM yAsAM tA: citrakRyUpA: AzcaryakArirUpazAlinyaH, tA: citrakRdrUpA: AzcaryakArirUpazAlinI:, sArazvAsauzRGgAraca saarshRnggaarH| sArazRGgAreNa haranti ityevaMzIlA: sArazRGgArahAriNya:, tA: sArazRGgArahAriNI: sarvotkRSTazakAraiH manohAriNI: vilasantI: vilAsaM kurvANA sahastraza: hariNasya akSiNIva akSiNI yAsAMtA:hariNAjhya: tA:hariNAkSI: sundarI: niraikSiSTa avAkSIda // 24 // KOLKATA 228] ** ***

Page #273
zrImekatumasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam saralArtha:- saH nAbhAka: tasmin mandire AzcaryakRpazAlinI: sarvotkRSTazRzazaraNa manohAriNI: vilasantI: sahastraza: hariNAkSI:sundarIH apshyt||24|| gujarAtI - potAne aparicita tenutana prAsAdamAM nAbhAka rAjAe AtharyakAraka svarUpapALI, utkaTa zRMgArathI cittane AkarSaNa karanArI, manohara vilAsa karatI hajAro suMdarIone joI. 24pA hindI :- rAjA ne apane ko anajAna usa naye mahala meM AzcaryakAraka rUpavAlI uttama zrRMgAra se citta ko haranevAlI, hiranI jaise netroMvAlI, aura manohara vilAsa karatI huI aisI hajAro suMdara striyoM ko dekhaa||245|| marAThI:- nAbhAka rAjAne, tyA maMdirAta AzcaryakAraka rUpa asalelyA uttama zrRMgArAne manAlA haraNa karuna gheNAnyA, mRgAsArakhe navana asalelyA, ANi manohara vilAsa karaNAnyA hajAro striyA paahilyaa.||245|| English - The king found himself lost in this palace. He then happened to see thousands of philandroses with astoned beauty, whose emblishments would drown a man in an ocean of passions andys whose eyes could seduce a man. . tAsAMmadhyAdathotthAya svAminI hNsgaaminii|| yojitAJjalirabhyetya sAnurAgamayo'vavat // 246 // anvayaH- atha tAsAM madhyAt haMsagAminI svAminI utthAya yojitAJjali: abhyetya sAnurAgaM avaH avadat // 246 // vivaraNam: tAsAM hariNAkSINAM madhyAt tAsAM svAminI utthAya haMsa iva gacchatItyevaMzIlA haMsagAminI tAsAM yojita: ajali yayA sAyojitAJjali: abhyetya nAbhikarAjaMca anurAgeNa saha yathA syAt tathA sAnurAgaM ava: vakSyamANaM vacanaM avv| * abravIt // 246 // saralArtha:- aba anantaraM tAsAM sundarINAM madhyAt tAsAM svAminI haMsagatyA babAJjali: nRpasamIpamAgatya idaM vakSyamANaM vacanamabravIta // 246 // Fan Geng Xu Ji Heng Fan Yang Lei Lei Chun Chun Chun Chun Hao Lei Lei Chun Chun Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #274
bhImekatujaziviracita zInAmAkAjAcAritam / : gujarAtI:- te suMdarIomAMthI teonI svAminI evI eka agresara strI UThIne haMsanI jevI maMda maMda gati karatI nAbA rAja pAse AvI ane be hAtha joDI premapUrvaka bolI ke - 24dA hindI :- una manohara suMdariyomeM se unakI svAminI jaisI eka agresara UTha kara haMsa ke samAna maMda maMda gati se nAbhAka rAjA ke pAsa AyI aura do hAtha joDakara baDe prema se bolane lgii||246|| marAThI :- tyA manohara suMdara striyAMmapana haMsAsArakhI maMda maMda gatIne tyAMcI svAminI uThna nAbhAka rAjAjavaLa AlI va donhI hAta joina moThyA premAne mhnnaalii.||246|| English :- The queen of the philandroses, then came up to the king with graceful slow movements, like a swan and joining her hands spoke to the king with utmost quintessence of love. asmadIyena bhAgyena sameto'si gunnoddhe|| strINAM rAjyamidaM viddhi yo'traiti patireva nH||247|| anvayaH- he gunnoddhe| asmadIyena bhAgyena tvaM smet:asi| idaM strINAM rAjyaM viddhi| ya: atra aiti sa: na: pati: eva // 247 // vivaraNam:- guNAnAmudadhi: guNodadhiH, tatsambuddhau he gunnoddhe| he gunnsaagr| asmAkamidam asmadIyaM tena asmadIyena bhAgyena tvam atra sameta: prApta: asiA idaM strINAM rAjyaM vartate, iti tvaM viddhi jAnIhi ya: atra aiti aagcchti| saH na: asmAkaM patiH eva bhavati // 247 // saralArtha:- he gunnsaagr| tvam asmAkaM bhAgyena atra AgataH asi| idaM strINAM raajymsti| atra yaH aagcchti| saH asmAkaM pati: eva bhavati // 247|| gujarAtI:- "he guNasamudrI tame amArA bhAgyathI ja ahIM padhAryA cho, A strIonuM rAjya che, ane je ahIM Ave che tene ame pati tarIke ja mAnIe chIe" 24

Page #275
PREEEETIlatabharinikhita zInAmAkAritA hindI :- "he gunnsmudr| Apa hamAre bhAgya se hI yahA~ padhAre hai, yaha striyoM kA rAjya hai aura yahA~ jo bhI AtA hai una ko hama pati kI taraha mAnate hai||247||" marAThI :- he gunnnidhe| AmacyA bhAgyAneca tumhI yethe AlAta. he striyAMce rAjya Ahe ANi jo yethe yeto tyAlA AmhI pati mhaNUnaca maanto.||247|| English :- Addressing king Nabhak as an ocean of potentialities, the queen said to him that they were fortunate to have him in their midst. She added that this was a kingdom of women and the man who enters here is treated as a husband by one and all. zrutveti nRpatirdadhyau sNkttaantrmaagtm|| maunamevA'tra me zreyo maunaM srvaarthsaadhnm||248|| anyaya:- iti zrutvA nRpati: dadhyau - saGkaTAntaram aagtm| atra me maunameva shreyH| maunaM sarvArthasAdhanam asti|248|| . vivaraNam:- iti svAminyA: vacanaM zrutvA nRNAM pati: nRpati: nRpaH dadhyau cintayAmAsA idam anyat saGkaTaM sakaTAntaram Agatam astiA atra viSaye me mama maunameva maunadhAraNameva zreya: kalyANakArakamastiA tathAhi maunaM sarve ca te arthAzca srvaarthaaH| sarvArthAnAM sAdhanaM srvaarthsaadhnmsti| maunena sarvANi kAryANi sidhyanti // 24 // saralArtha:- iti tAsAM sundarINAM svAminyAH vacanaM zrutvA nRpaH vyacintayat etadaparaM saGkaTaM asti| atra mama maunameva shreyH| tathAhi - maunaM sarvArthasAdhakamasti // 248 / / gujarAtI :- A pramANe hasahita premALa vacanavilAsa sAMbhaLI rAjA vicAravA lAgyo, "A vaLI mAre mAthe bIjuM saMkaTa AvI paDyA "i vyAgha itastatI' e nyAya pramANe huM paNa ahIM sapaDAyo chuM. have AvA prasaMge mAre mauna dhAraNa karavuM e ja sarvathA zreyakara che, kAraNa ke mauna e sarva Icchita vastunuM sAdhana che." 248 nI P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #276
bhImekantuziviNAzita dhInAmAkarANAkAritam hindI:- isa taraha snehayukta priya vacana sunakara rAjAsocane lagA, : aba mujhapara yahasaMkaTa A gayA hai," 'itovyAghra itastathI isa nyAya ke samAna maiM bhI phasagayA hai. aba isa prasaMga meM mujhe mauna dhAraNa karanA hI acchA hogA kyoMki maunayahI saba icchita vastu kA sAdhana hai"||248|| marAThI:- tvAmundarIcyA svAminIce te vacana aikana rAjA vicArAta pahalA, "he punhA mAjhyA DokyAvara dusare saMkaTa yeUna kosaLale, 'ito vyAghraH itastaTI' yA nyAyApramANe mI suddhA yethe kAtrIta sApaDalo Ahe. AtA azA prasaMgAmadhye malA mauna dhAraNa karaNe heca sarvathA yogya Ahe, kAraNa mauna heca sarva icchita vastUce sAdhana aahe."||248|| English - Having heard the quintessentializing words of the queen, the king thought that he was now in a hazardous crisis, where he sights death on both the boundaries. So he decides that the best way to be free from such a lurch, is to keep mum. iti tUSNI sthita bhUpe, mukhyAviSTA: striyo'pitaa:|| snAnabhojanasAgagrI, sajjIkRtyopatasthire // 249 // andhayaH- iti bhUpe tUSNI sthite mukhyAdiSTA: tA: striyaH api snAnabhojanasAmagrI sajjIkRtya uptsthire||24|| vivaraNama:- iti matthAbhuvaM pAtIti bhUpaH tasmin bhUpe nRpe tUSNI sthite satimukhyayA svAminyA AdiSTA: mukhyAdiSTA: svAminyAviSTAH tAH khiyaH sundaryaH api snAnaM ca bhojanaM ca snaanbhojne| snAnabhojanayoH sAmagrI snAnabhojanasAmagrI tAM snAnabhojanasAmagrI na sajjA asajjA, asajjAM sajjAM kRtvA sajjIkRtya upatasthire upasthitA: babhUvuH // 24 // saralArtha:- iti maunameva varamiti matvA bhUpaH yadA tUSNI sthita: tadA svAminyA AdiSTA: tAH sarvAH sundaryaH snAnastha bhojanasvara sAmanI sajjIkRtva upasthitAH abhavan / / 249 / / gujarAtI:- A pramANe jayAre rAjAe mauna dhAraNa karI kAMi paNa uttara Apyo nahIM tyAre te mukha svAmIninA hukamathI bIka che suMdarIo snAna ane bhojananI sAmagrI taiyAra karI rAjanI samakSa upasthita thaI. ane kahyuM.24 PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #277
bhImekatuziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam hindI :- isa taraha jaba rAjAne mauna dhAraNa kara koi bhI javAba nahIM diyA taba mukhya svAminI ke Adeza ke anusAra dUsarI suMdariyona snAna aura bhojana kI sAmagrI taiyAra kI aura ve rAjA ke sAmane upasthita huI aura khaa,||249|| marAThI:- yApramANe jevhA rAjAne mauna dhAraNa karUna kAhIca uttara dile nAhI tevhA mukhya svAminIcyA AjJepramANe dusanyA suMdarIMnI snAna ANi bhojanAcI sAmavI tayAra kelI ANi tyA rAjA samora upasthita jhAlyA. ANi mhnnaalyaa,||249|| .. English :- when the queen found that king wishes to keep mum, she ordered her mates to arrange for the bath and food for the king. . - prasadha sadya: prANeza! snAtvA bhuktvA ythaaruci|| yAvajjIvaM shaa'smaabhi-bhogaan bhujhvaa'kutobhy:||25|| anvayaH- he prANezA sadhaH prasadha yathAruci snAtvA bhuktvA ca asmAbhiH saha yAvajjIvaM akutobhaya: bhogAMn bhushvaa250|| vivaraNam:- prANAnAmIza:prANeza: tatsambuddhau he prANezA praannsvaamin| saghaH zIghraM prasava prasanno bhUtvA rucimanatikramya yathAruci snAtvA snAnaM kRtvA bhuktvA bhojanaM kRtvA ca asmAbhiH saha yAvat jIvasitAvat yAvajjIvaM na vidyate kuta: bhayaM yasya saH akutobhaya: nirbhaya: san bhogAn bhukSva upabhukSva // 250 // saralArtha:- he prANezA zIghra prasano bhUtvA yathAci snAtvA bhojanaM kRtvAca asmAbhiH saha yAvajjIvaM nirbhayaH san bhogAn bhudhava // 25 // gujarAtI:-"he prANezA amArA upara jaldI kupAdaSTi karI, snAna ane yathAruci bhojana karI amArI sAthe jiMdagIparyata bhoga bhogavo, ahIM tamAre koipaNa taraphathI kAMI paNa bhaya rAkhavo nahI." 250 hindI :- "he prANezA hamAre upara jaldI kRpA duSTi karake snAna aura yathAruci bhojana kara ke hamAre sAtha jIvanaparyaMta bhoga bhogo| yahAM Apa hama kisIse kisI prakAra kA bhaya na rkho||250||" : se P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak

Page #278
Jo FREE * zrImalatuGgaziviracita mInAbhAkarAjAcaritam | marAThI:- "he prANezA AmacyA vara tvarita kRpAdRSTI karuna snAna ANi rucInusAra bhojana karUna AmacyA sobata AduSyabhara bhoga __ bhogA, yethe AmacyApaikI koNAkaDUnahI koNatyAhI prakAracI bhitI bALagU nkaa.||250||" English :- When this was arranged, they, addressing King Nabhak as their husband, asked him to have a bath and food according to his likes and dislikes and thereafter continue staying with them for his whole life, experiencing the pleasures of seductive passions and joy. evaM vadantya: zItAmbha:sitA-drAkSAmbhasI api|| sitAghRtapura:snigdha- pAyasAdica ttpurH||25|| pradarzya cATubhirvAkya - ruupsrgaannekshH|| pUrva - kRtvA'nukUlAMstA:, pratikUlAnapi vyadhuH // 252 // anvayaH- evaM vadantyaH zItAmbha: sitA - drAkSAmbhasI api sitAghRtapura:snigdhapAyasAdi ca tatpuraH (agrimeNa zlokena sambandha:) // 25 // pradarzya pUrva cATubhiH vAkyaiH anekaza: anukUlAn upasargAn kRtvA tA: pratikUlAnapi upasargAn vyadhuH // 252 // vivaraNam:- evaM vadantya: bruvatya: tA: sundarya: tasya nAbhAkasya puraH purata: zItaM ca tad ambhaHca zItAmbhaH, surabhizItalajalaM, sitA zarkarA ca drAkSAmbhazca sitAdrAkSAmbhasI zarkarAdrAkSodake sitAca ghRtaMca sitaaghRte| sitAghRtAbhyAM yuktaM snigdhaM svAdiSTaM pAyasAdi dUdhapAkadimiSTAnnam // 25 // pradarzya darzayitvA pUrva prathamaM cATubhiH madhuraiH vAkyaiH vacanaiH anekaza:anekAn anukUlAn upasargAn kRtvA'nantaraM tA: 'pratikUlAnapi upasargAn vyadhu: ckruH||252|| saralArtha:- evaM vandatva: tA: sundarya: nAbhAkasya puraH surabhizItalaM jalaM sitAM drAkSAmbhaH zarkarAvRtayuktaM snigyaM dugdhapAkAdimiSTAnnam (avimena zlokena saMbaMnpa) // 251 // tA: pradarzva prathama madhurai: vacanai: anukUlAn anekaza: upasargAn ckruH| tata: pratikUlAnapi upasargAt vyadhuH // 252 / / 234]

Page #279
zrImarutamasariviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / gujarAtI:- A pramANe bolAtIte manaharaNI suMdarIoenAbhAka rAjA AgaLa zItala ane suvAsita jala, sAkara ane drAkSanuM pANI, ghI ane sAkara nAkhI svAdiSTa banAvelA dUdhapAka vigere miSTAnna dekhADI mIThAM mIThAM vacano 13.25 pahelAM to anukUla upasargo karyA, ane tyAra pachI aneka pratikUla upasargo karavA mAMDyA.ra5rA' hindI :- isaprakAra bolatI huI una manohara suMdariyoM ne nAmAka rAjAke sAmane zItala aura suMgadhita jala (pANI), sakkara aura aMgura kA pANI ghI aura sakkara milAkara svAdiSTa taiyAra kiyA huA dudhapAka Adi miSTAnna dikhA kara madhura evaM priyavacanoM ke dvArA pahele to aneka anukUla upasarga kiye aura usake bAda aneka pratikUla upasarga karane lgiiN| // 251|| // 252|| marAThI:- ase bolata asalelyA tyA manohara suMdarInI nAbhAka rAjA samora zItala ANi suvAsika jala (pANI), sAravara ANi drAkSAcA rasa, tUpa ANi sAkhara pAlna svAdiSTa banavilelA dUdhapAka vagaire miSTAnna ThevUna prathama goha goDa mathura vacanAMnI aneka anukUla upasarga kele, ANi tyAnaMtara tyA aneka pratikUla upasarga karU laaglyaa.||251|| / / 252|| English :- Having spoken in a quintessentializing tone, the philandroses, offered King Nabhak chilled and scented water diluted with sugar, grape juice, a sweet dish made out of milk, pure ghee and sugar, and delicious sweetmeats. At firot they began pressing him to have those snacks with utmost importunateness. When they noticed that the King had still not touched those snacks, they began to utilze refract and perverse means. tathApyakSubdhacetA: sa, dharme yaavdvsthitH|| zrI zatrujayazrRGgasthaM, tAvadAtmAnamaikSata // 25 // anvayaH- sathApi akSubdhacetA: sa: yAvat dharme avasthita: tAvat AtmAnaM zrI zatrumjayazRGgasthaM aizata // 25 // PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #280
sImerutuzAridhiraNita mInAmAkaMzajAyApitamA ] . 8. ATTA vivaraNam: tathApi tAbhiH sundarIbhiH anekaza: anekeSu anukUleSu pratikUleSuca upasargeSu kRteSvapi na kSubdham akSubdhamA anundha cetaH yasya akSubdhacetAH kSobharahitamanA: sa nAbhAka: yAvat dharme avasthitaH tAvat AtmAnaM zriyA yutaH zatrujayaH shriishtrujyH| zrIzatruJjayasya zRGgaM shriishtrujyshRnggm| zrIzatrujayazRGge tiSThatIti zrIzatrujayazRGgasthaH te zrIzatrujayazRGgasthaM zrIzatrujayazikharasthitam aiziSTa avAkSIt // 25 // saralArtha:- tAbhiH sundarIbhiH anuklapratiklopasargAn kRtvA kSobhitaH api saH nAbhAka: akSubyacetA: parma eva avsthitH| tadAsa AtmAnaM zrIzatruJjaya zivarasthitam apazyat // 25 // gujarAtI:- te strIoe aneka anukUla ane pratikUla upasargo karavA chatAM paNa jyAre akhalita cittavALonAbhAka jarA mAtra nahIM DagatA dharma dhyAnamAM ja lIna rahyo, tevAmAM potAne zrI zatruMjaya parvatanA zikhara upara joyo.ra53 hendI :- una striyona aneka anukUla aura pratikUla upasarga karane para bhI jaba askhalita cittavAlA nAmAkarAjAjarA bhI vicalita na hokara niraMtara apane dharmadhyAna meM lIna rahA utane meM rAjAne svayaM ko zrI zatrujaya parvata ke zikhara para pAyA .. marAThI :- tyA striyAMnI aneka anukla ANi pratikla upasarga kelyAnaMtara dekhIla manAta yatkiMcitahI kSobha utpanna hoU na detA to nAbhAkarAjA jarAhI na hagamagatA dharmadhyAnAta sthira rAhilA. tevaDhyAta svata:lA rAjAne zrIzagjaya parvatAcyA zikharAvara paahile.||25|| English:- Even after using importunate means at first and then refract mean to make the king wilt from his vow, the king remained tongue-tied and did not divulge from his vow and remained firm on his part, and only allowed his mind to wander towards the Lord. He the suddenly found himself on the peak of mount Satrunjay. . Hu Jian Jian Lun Shun Shun Shun Shun Shun Chen es]Li Zhang Shu Mo Mo Jian Jian Jian Ji

Page #281
* bhImelatujaziviracita bhInAmAkarANAcaritam EEEEEEE aho! kimetadityevaM, sAzcarye nRppunggve|| saurabhyAkRSTabhRGgAliH, pRSpavRSTirdivo'patat // 25 // amyaya:- aho! etat kiM ityevaM sAzcarye nUpapuGgave diva: saurabhyAkRSTabhRGgAli: puSTavRSTiH apatat // 25 // vivaraNama:- aho| etaM kim iti evaM AzcaryeNa saha vartate'sausAzcaryaH tasmin sAzcarye bismite nRpapuGgave nRpazreSThesati diva: AkAzAta surabhe: bhAva: saurbhym| saurabhyena AkRSTA bhRGgAnAM bhramarANAmAli: paktiH yayA sA saurabhyAkRSTabhRGgAli: surabhigandhAkRSTabhramarapaktiH puSpANAM vRSTiH puSpavRSTiH apatat nipapAta // 25 // saralArSa:- aho! etat kiM? iti nRpazreSThe nAbhAke vismite sati AkAzAt sugandhipuSpavRSTiH aptt| vA sugandhena bhrabharapaDitamAkarSat // 254|| gajarAtI:-"aho Ate zuM svapna che ke sAco banAva che?' e pramANe AzcaryamAM garakAva banelo para vicAra kare che tevAmAM AkAzamAMthI puSonI vRddhi thaI ra54mAM hindI :- "are| yaha kyA svapna hai yA satya ghaTanA hai?" isa prakAra Azcarya meM DubA vaha rAjA vicAra karatA hai utane meM AsamAna se sugaMdha khIMcakara lAyI huI bhramaroM kI paMktise vyApta phUloM kI varSA huii||254|| marAThI :- "are| he kAya?" ase mhaNUna Azcaryacakita jhAlelyA rAjAvara AkAzAtUna sugaMdhAmuLe muMgyAcyA paMktIMnA AkarpUna gheNAr2yA sugaMdhI phulAMcI vRSTi jhaalii.||254|| English - At this astonishing incident, the King wondered if he was in a trance or was ita dream. Just then, there was a shower of flowers, whose fresh odoriferousness attracted many black wasps. RAHATE |237 INTER PP.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #282
- - T** zrImarutuGgariviracita zrInAbhAkarANAyaritA 77 puNa sarasphuratkAntiH kazcit kaanvnkunnddlH|| prAdubhUyatyabhASiSTa, kurvan jayajayAravam // 355 // andhayA navA kAmcanakuNDala pharakAnti apanayArAva kurvan kazcit surA purA prAvubhUya iti abhASiSTa // 25 // ra vivaraNayA- tavA tasmin samaye kAmacane kaNDale yastha sAkAcanakuNDalA suvarNakuNDalA sphurantI kAnti: Sastha sAmrakAnti kAntimAna jaya jaya iti ArAva javajayArAva te jayajayAza jayajayakAraM kurvana vivadhata kazcit surudevaH puraH purataH prAvubhUva prakaDhIbhUya iti vakSyamANam abhASiSTa vbhaasse||355|| saratArtha:- tadA suvarNakuNDalaH kAntimAna kazcit suraH jathajayArAva kurvana purataH prAdurbhUva iti abhASiSTa / / 255 / / mujayAtI tathA tenI bhukha suvANa/kala dhAraNa karanAra, dedIpyamAna kAMtivALA ane 'jaya jaya'zAkhono guMjArava karatA kauI na // 35 // thii| aura suvarNakuDala dhAraNakara dedIpyamAna kautiyukta kisI vaidhane 'jaya jaya' zabda kA udghoSa karate hue unake sAmane pragaTa hokara kahA,255|| marAThI.. ANi tevhA tyAcyA sammurava suvarNakuDala dhAraNa karaNArA, dedIpyamAna, kAMtiyukta asA koNI eka deva jaya jaya' zabdAMcA jdapauSa karIta pragaTa hoUna mhnnaalaa,||255|| English : All of a sudden, he happened to see a God who had worn a large ring in his ear and whose resplendence and splendor was beyond compare. He began singing out slogans of cheers in honour of King Nabhak when he revealed himself. Yi Zhai Teng Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Wei Qi Tai Guo Sai You Yi Sai Ling Qiang Qiang Qiang Wei

Page #283
zrImekatusUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam tava prazaMsA saddharmanI saudharmasvAminirmitAm // asAsahirahaM sarva makArSamivamIpRzam // 256 // andhayaH- he sdhrmn| saudharmasvAminirmAtA saba prazaMsA asAsahiH aham evam darza sarvam akArSam // 256 // vivaraNa- san dharmaH yasya sA sacamA tatsambadhI smn| saudharmastha svAmI saudhrmsvaamii| saudharmasvAminA nirmitA saudharmasvaminirmitA, to saudharmasvAminirmitI saudharmendrakRto tava prazaMsA stuti na sAsahAtte'sau asAsahi asahamAnA aham zcama pRzaM sarvam akArSam akarayam // 256 // savalA: hai sbrmn| saudharma devaloke saudharmasvAminA kRtA tava prazaMsAm asahamAnaH aham idam Iza sarvam akArSam // 25 // thawAtI - "he dhArmiMdhiroSaNikavalokamAM lIdhaEkalI tamArI prAMsA sahana na thavAthI parIkSA mATe meM A sarva kArya karyuM 7." // 356 // hindI - dharma ziromaNi vaivaloka meM sIdharmantra dvArA kI gaI prazaMsAsanama hone ke kAraNa maiMne tumhArI parIkSA karane ke liye yaha saba kArya kiyaa||256||" marAThI:- " dhrmshiromnne| devalokAmadhye sIpamandrAne kelelI tujhI prazaMsA sahana na jhAlyAmuLe tujhI parIkSA gheNyAsAThI mI ase hai sarva kArya kele Ahe."||356|| English - The God addressing him as a religious and a prominent personality, sald to him that he could'nt bear his pralges being blurted out in Indra's court. So in order to test his controllability, as a celibatarlan he had created such a scene. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun, Aaradhak Trust

Page #284
REP R EmetubhUrivizasthita zrInAbhAkazajAyaritam REE tat kSamasva mahAbhAgA yadevaM klezito bhvaan|| tuSTo'smi tava sattvena, varaM vRNu varaM vRnnu||257|| anvaya:- mahAbhAgA yad evaM bhavAn kleNshitH| tatkSamasvA ahaM tava sattvena tuSTaH asmiA varaM vRNu varaM vRNu // 257 / / vivaraNam:- mahAna bhAgaH yasya saH mahAbhAgaH, tatsambuddhau he mahAbhAgA bhaagyshaalin| mayA yad yasmAt kAraNAt bhavAn evaM klezita: klezaMdu:khaM praapitH| tat kSamasvA ahaM tava sattvena tuSTaH asmiA ata: iSTaM varaM vRnnu| varaM vRnnu| saralArtha:- he mahAbhAgA mayA bhavAn klezaM prApitaH, tatkSamasvA ahaM tava sattvena tuSTaH asmiA tvaM varaM vRnnu| varaM vRNum / / 257 / / gajarAtI:- "he mahAbhAgyazAlI! je meM tamane :kha ApyuM te badala jamA karo. huM tamArA sAthI saMtuTathayo chuM, mATe je tamAre joie te varadAna mAgI lyo"Ara5A . hindI:- "he mhaabhaagyshaalii| maine Apako joda:kha diyA usake lie kSamA kro| maiM tumhAre satva se saMtuSTa ho gayA hai, isaliye tumhe jo varadAna cAhiye vaha mAMga lo"||257|| marAThI:- "he mhaabhaagyshaalii| mI tumhAlA.duHkha dile tyA badala malA kSamA karA. mI tumacyA satvAne saMtuSTa jhAlo Ahe, mhaNUna tumhAlA jo pAhije to vara mAgna pyaa.257|| English - The God then addressing him as a man of providence, asked for apolozies, as he had put him into an incommodious situation. He added that he was pleased with him and therfore requested him to ask for a boon. Tiao Tiao Tiao Tiao Tiao Tiao Tiao Ji a]Shui Shui Shui Shui Ji Bang Chuang Chuang Chuang Lie

Page #285
zrImekatanasariviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / rAjA'yocana yAce'ha * mAladharmadhana: param // paraM sImandharasvAmi-ninaMsAM mama pUraya // 25 // anvaya:- rAjA avocat - Aptadharmadhana: ahaM paraM na yaace| paraM mama sImandharasvAmininaMsAM pUraya // 258 // vivaraNam:- rAjAnAbhAka: avocat - AsaM prAptaM dharma: eva dhanaM yena saH Atadharmapana: ahaM paraManyaM nayAce navanyoparatu mama sImandharaH eva svAmI sImandharasvAmI sImandharasvAminaMnantumicchA ninaMsA, tAM ninasAMpUrayA ahNsiimndhrsvaaminNnntumicchaami| ata: tvaM mama namanecchA pUraya // 25 // . saralArtha:- rAjA nAbhAka: avocat - mavA dharmadhanaM prAptamastiA ahaM paraM na vaace| kintu kevala sImandharasvAminaM nntumicchaami| mama tAM icchAM praya / / 258 // gujarAtI:- rAjAe kahyuM, "meMdharmarUpI akhUTa khajAno prApta karelo hovAthI mAre mAgavAnuM kAMi rahyuM nathI, paNa mAre zrIsImaMdhara svAmIne vaMdana karavAnI IcchA che te pUrNa karo"258 hindI :- taba rAjAne kahA, "mujhe dharmarupIkabhI na khatma honevAlA khajAnA prApta haA hai isaliye mujhemAgane jaisA kucha bhI rahA nahIM hai, para mujhe zrIsImandhara svAmI ko praNAma karane kI icchA hai vaha tuma pUrI krvaao."||258|| marAThI :- rAjA mhaNAlA, "mI dharmarUpI kapI hI na saMpaNArA khajInA prApta kelelA Ahe. tyAmuLe dusanyAjavaLa kAhIhI mAgata nAhI, paNa malA zrIsImadhara svAmInA namaskAra karaNyAcI icchA Ahe tI icchA tumhI pUrNa kraa."||258|| English - At this the King replied that he has attained a never ending wealth of the knowledge of religion. So there is nothing left worth asking as there is nothing more worthful as religious knowledge. But he adds that he wishes to make his obeisance to Lord Simander. So he requests the God to make the necessary arrangements. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #286
zrImarutuGgazivirathita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam ] **** * atho devaguruznatvA, sttvaadhikshiromnniH|| nAkiklRptavimAnena, videheSu yayau nRpaH // 25 // anyatha:- atho satyAdhikaziromaNi: nRpaH devagurUn natvA nAkikalRptavimAnena videheSu yayau // 259 // vivaraNa:- atho anantaraM sattvena adhikA: satvAdhikA: (satvamadhikaM yeSAM te sattvAdhikA: iti vA) sattvAdhikAnAM ziromaNiH sattvAdhikaziromaNiH sattvazAlyagresara:jan pAtIti nRpaH nAbhAka: devAzca guravazca devagurava: tAn devagurUn natvA sureNa klRptaM racitaM nAkiklRptamA nAkiklRptaM ca tad vimAnaMca nAkiklRptanaM, tenanAkiklaptavimAnena suraracitavimAnena videheSu kSetreSu yayau jagAma // 259 // saralArtha:- anantaraM sattvazAliziromaNi: nRpaH nAbhAka: devagurun natvA suraracitavimAnena videheSu yo / / 259|| gujarAtI:- tyAra bAda deve vimAna banAvyuM, tenI aMdara satvazALI, puruSomAM ziromaNi nAbhAka rAjA deva bhagavAna ane gurane namaskAra karI beTho, ane devanI sahAyathI te vimAna vaDe mahAvideha kSetramAM jyAM trIsImaMdhara svAmI birAjelA hatA tyAM gayo. 25 hindI :- taba bAda meM devane vimAna taiyAra kiyA, usa meM satvazIla puruSa ke ziromaNi nAbhAka rAjA deva (bhagavAna) aura guru ko praNAma kara ke baiTha gayA aura usa deva kI sahAyatA se vaha vimAna jahA~ mahAvideha kSetra me zrI sImandhara svAmI virAjamAna the vahA~ gyaa| marAThI :- tyAnaMtara atyanta sattvazIla, lokAta zreSTha asalelA nAbhAka rAjA deva (bhagavAna) ANi gurUMnA namaskAra karuna devAMnI tayAra kelelyA vimAnAne videha kSetrAta gelaa.||259|| English - Then the God prepared a plane, which would take them to the Mahavedeha Schetra where the Lord, Simandhar's glory and power reigns. Then saluting the almighty God and his spirit al instructor, King Nabhak boarded the plane and in due-course reached his destination.

Page #287
TETImelatu zivirakSita bhImAnAkarANAsti * | zrImekatAmarivizazita zInAmAkarANAyaritam ** tatrAaSTaprAtihAryazrI-sevyaM sImandharaM jinm|| natvA'pRcchacciratno me'ntarAyaH ko'yamityasau // 26 // anvaya:- asau tatra aSTaprAtihAryazrIsevyaM sImandharaM jinaM natvA apRcchat - mama ko'yaM ciratna: antarAya: asti? // 260 // vivaraNam:- asau nAbhAkaH tatra videheSu aSTau prAtihAryANi eva zrI: aSTaprAtihAryazrI: aSTaprAtihArya-zriyA sevyaM zrIsevyaM sImandharaM jinaM natvA vanditvA apRcchat / mama ayaM ka: ciratna cirantana: antarAya: vighna: asti? iti // 260 // saralArtha:- asau nAbhAkaH tatra videheSu aSTaprAtihAryazriyA sevituM yogyaM zrIsImanparaM jinaM natvA'pRcchat - mama ayaM ka: ciraMtana: antarAyaH asti| iti // 26 // gujarAtI:- tyAM ATha mahAprAtihAryarUpa lakamI vaDe sevAtA zrIsImandara jinene vaMdana karI pUchayuM, "he prabho! mane ghaNA lAMbA gayA thutarAbhavAcha.? // 26 // hindI :- usa ATha mahApratihAryarUpa lakSmI dvArA sevita zrIsImandhara jinendra ko praNAma karake pUchA, "he prbho| mujhe bahuta laMbe samaya se, kyA aMtarAya karma lagA hai?"||260|| marAThI :- tyA nAbhAgAne mahAvidekSetrAta ATha mahAprAtihAryarUpI lakSmI jyAMcI sevA karIta Ahe. azA zrIsImanpara svAmIMnA namaskAra karUna vicArale, "he prabho / malA kityeka divasApAsUna koNate aMtarAya karma trAsa deta Ahe." English :- When he reached there he happened to see the eight Laxmi's in the form of the eight Mahapratiharyiea's deeply engrossed in vendering their humble services to the almighty Simandar. Paying his homage to the Lord, the king asked him for how long would the disturbances of his past sins would keep causing a fracas in his life. A P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #288
zrImastusiisaracita zrInAmAkazajAyaritam ] E RE Note - Mahapratiharyea's. 1) The Ashoka tree, 2) The ordinary Gods showering flowers, (Pushe Vnust) 3) Playing the divine musical instruments, (Divye Dhuani) 4) Chamar (Afan prepared out of the tail of a specific cow-chamr) 5) The Throne (Sihasan) 6) Halo (Bhamandal) 7) Kettle drums (Dundubhi) 8) The royal Umberalla (Chhatra) : samudrasiMhayo gagoSThikasya ca sA kathA / yathA yugandharAcArya: proktA svAmI tathA''dizat // 26 // andhayaH- sAmudrasiMhayo: nAgagoSThikasya ca sA kathA yugandharAcArya : yathA proktA tathA svAmI Avizat // 26 // vivaraNam:- samudratha siMhazca samudrasiMhI, tayoH samudrasiMhayo:, nAgazcAsau goSThikazca nAgagoSThika: tasya nAgagoSThikasya ca kathA saralArtha:- samudrasiMhayo: nAgagoSThikasya ca kathA yugandharAcArya: yathA kathitA tathaiva sImandharasvAmI tAM kathAm akdhvt||26|| gujarAtI:- A prANenAbhAu rAjAno prazna sAMbhaLI prabhu zrI sImaMdhara svAmIe jevI rIte yugaMdharAcArye samudrapAla siMha ane nAragoSikanI kathA kahI hatI tevI rIte saMpUrNa kathA kahI 261 hindI :- isa taraha kAnAbhAkarAjA kA savAla sunakara prabhu zrI sImandharasvAmIne zrI yugandharAcArya ne samudrapAla, siMha aura nAgagoSThika kI kathA jaise kahI thI, usI prakAra pUrNatayA khii||261|| ra REARREERPREM

Page #289
zrImarutujabhUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / marAThI :- asA nAbhAkarAjAcA prazna aikna prabhu zrI yugandharAcAryAnI samudrapAla siMha ANi nAgagoSThika yAMcI kathA jazI sAMgitalI hotI. tazIca sImaMdhara svAmIMnI saaNgitlii.||261|| English - Having heard the query of King Nabhak, the Lord narrated to him the two biographies of Samudrapal-Sihe and Nag, just as the rev priest Yughandar had narrated. puna: prAha prabhubhUpaM na puurvkRtkrmtH|| vimucyeta kvacit ko'pi tvamevAsya nidrshnm||262|| anyaya:- prabhuH puna: bhUpaM prAha - ko'pi kvacidapi pUrvakRtakarmata: na vimucyetA asya tvameva nidarzanamasi // 22 // vivaraNam:- prabhuHsImandharasvAmI puna: bhuvaM pAtIti bhUpaH taM bhUpaM nRpaM prAha bravIti smA ka: api kacidapi pUrva kRtaM puurvkRtm| pUrvakRtaMca tatkarma pUrvakRtakarma tasmAt pUrvakRtakarmata: na vimucyetA asya tvam eva nidarzanam udAharaNamasi // 26 // saralArtha:- prabhuHsImanagarasvAmI puna: bhUpaM abrviit| ko'pi jIva: kadAcidapi pUrvakatakarmaNa: mukto na bhvti| asya tvamevodAharaNamasi // 26 // jarAtI :- 1LI prabhue rAjAne kahyuM, 'pUrvabhavanA karmabaMdhanamAMthI koIpaNa kadApi chUTI zakatuM nathI, te sabaMdhamAM tu ja pote Erit35cha.' // 22 // hindI :- phira prabhu ne rAjA se kahA, "pUrva janma me upArjita kiye hue karma bhoge binA koI bhI prANI kabhI chUTa nahIM sakatA, isa sambandha meM tU svayaM hI dRSTAntarUpa hai||262||" marAThI:- sImaMdhara svAmI punhA rAjAlA mhaNAle, "pUrvajanmI upArjita kelele karma bhogalyAzivAya koNI hI prANI kevhA hI suda zakata nAhI, yA saMdarbhAta t svata:ca dRSTAnta aahes.||26||" English - Then the Lord said that every man is bound to pay for his sinful deeds of his past lives. So the Lord says that the King has become a historicist of his own life. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #290
*zrIrutujasliviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam - tvayA siMhabhave yAtrAuntarAtho'kAri bAndhavam / / dhArayitvA sa vijJeyo vRddha: sopAnaloDhakaH // 26 // RT anya:- tvayA siMhalaye bAndhavaM dhArayitvA yAtrAntarAya: akAri sa: antarAya: sopAnaloDhaka: vRcha: vizeyaH // 26 // vivaraNam:- tvayA siMhasya bhavaH siMhabhavaH tasmin siMhabhave bAndhavaM dhArayitvA yAtrAyAm antarAyaH pratyUhaH yAtrAntarAya: yAtrApratyUhaH akAri sa: antarAya: eva sopAnAt loDhaka: sopAnaloDhaka: vRkhaH puruSaH vijJeyaH vijnyaatvyH||263|| saralArtha:- he rAjan! tvayA siMhasya bhave samudrapAlasya bhrAtuH yAtrAvAm antarAyaH akaari| saH antarAyaH eva sopAnaloDhaka: vRkSaH vijJeyaH // 26 // gujarAtI :- " siMhanA bhavamAM tArA bhAI samudrapAlane yAtrA karatAM aTakAvI aMtarAya karyo hato, ane tethI te aMtarAva karma upArjana karyuM hatuM, te aMtarAya karma ja tane pahele pagathIyethI gabaDAvanAra vRddha puruSa jANavo.i263 hindI:- tumane siMha ke janma meM apane bhAI samudrapAla ko yAtrA karane se roka kara antarAya utpanna kiyA aura isase tumane antarAya karma upArjana kiyA, vaha antarAya karma hI tujhe pahalI sIDhI se girAnevAlA vRddha puruSa smjh"||263|| marAThI :- tU siMhAcyA janmI tujhyA bhAvAlA yAtresa jAtAMnA rodUna vipna upasthita karUna aMtarAvarUpI karma (pApa) upArjita kele, te antarAya karmaca tulA pahilyA pAyarIpAsna loTna deNArA mhAtArA puruSa hotA asaM smj.||26|| English - The Lord then says that the fracas that has been caused regarding his past sinful deeds is because he, during his birth as Sihe, had stopped his brother Samudrapal from carrying out the pilgrimage and so this sinful deed had caused the fall from the first step, in the form of an aged man. M ERRRR246] FREERAEEKLY

Page #291
R E ETImilatumaprizikSita mInAmAkAjApyaritAm asau nAgasya jIvo'pi candrAdityAbhave puraa|| kSAlitAkhilAsatkarmA saudharme'jani nirjaraH // 26 // anyaya:- asau nAgasya jIva: api purA candrAdityabhave kSAlitAkhilAsatkarmA saudharmenirjara: ajni||264|| vivaraNam:- asau nAgasyajIva: api purAcandrAdityasya bhava: candrAdityabhava:, tasmin candrAdityabhave akhilAnicatAni asatkarmANi ca akhilAsatkarmANi kSAlitAni akhilAsatkarmANi yena sa: kSAlitAkhilAsatkarmA saudharme devaloke nirgatA jarA yasmAt sa: nirjara: deva: ajni||264aanaagsy jIva: candrAdityabhave sarvANi asatkarmANi kSAlayitvA saudharme devaloke deva: ajni||26|| saralArtha:- aso tvayA saha Agata: deva: nAgasya jIvaH asti| asau purA candrAdityasya bhave sakalapApakarmANi vinAzva saudhameM deva: ajani // 264|| gujarAtI - vaLI je A tArI sAthe deva Avelo che tenAgakIno jIva che, teNe pahelAM candrAdityanA bhAvamAM puNyakarma vaDe samagra pApa prAlana karyuM, atyAre te saudharma devalokamAM devatA thayo che. i264 hindI:- aura tere sAtha yaha jo deva AyA huA hai vaha nAgazreSThi kA jIva hai, vaha pahale caMdrAditya ke janma meM puNyoM ke dvArA sabhI pApoM kA prakSAlana kara ke abhI saudharma devaloka meM deva huA hai||264|| marAThI :- ANi tujhyA sobata asalelA hA deva nAgazreSThIcA jIva Ahe. tyAne candrAdityAcyA janmI puNyakarmAmuLe sagaLe pApa puUna TAkale va to AtA saudharma devalokAMta deva jhAlA aahe.||264|| English :- He continued saying that the God that has arrived there along with the king, is none other than the soul of Nag, who had cleased himself from his past sins, by performing meritorious deed during his birth as Chandraditya and therfore was born as a God in the heaven named Saudharme. * P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #292
E MENT zrImarutuGgastriviracita dhInAmAkarAjApyaritam iti sImandharasvAmI-mukhAttI caritaM nijm|| zrutvA prItI z2inaM natvA, zatruayamagacchatAm // 26 // andhayaH- iti sImandharasvAmimukhAt nijaM caritaM zrutvA prItau tau jinaM natvA zatruayam agacchatAm // 26 // vivaraNama:- iti itthaM sImandharasvAminaH mukhaM sImandharasvAmimukhaM, tasmAt sImandharasvAmimukhAt nija caritaM zrutvA AkarNya prItau ___ santuSTau tau devanAbhAko jinaM sImandharasvAminaM natvA praNamya zatruayam agacchatAm // 26 // saralArya:- ityaM sImandharasvAminaH mukhAta nijaM caritraM zrutvA to deva: nAbhAkanRpaH ca prIto bhUtvA sImandharasvAminaM natvA zatruavam agcchtaam||265|| gujarAtI:- A pramANe sImaMdhara svAmInA zrImukhathI deva ane nAbhAkarA potapotAnuM caritra sAMbhaLI ghaNA harSita thayA, ane te prabhune vaMdana karI zrI zatruMjaya parvata upara gayAra6pA hindI :- isa taraha zrI sImandhara svAmI ke mukhase vaha deva aura nAbhAka rAjA apane apane caritra sunakara baDe hI harSita hue, aura prabhu ko praNAma kara ke zrI zatrujaya parvata para gye||265|| marAThI :- to deva va nAbhAka rAjA hyApramANe zrI sImanyara svAmIcyA mukhAMtUna ApaApale caritra aikUna phAraca AnaMdita jhAle. zrI jina prabhUlA namaskAra karUna zrI zatrujaya parvatAvara gele.||26|| English:- In this manner, both the God and King Nabhak were overcome with contentment when they had heard their respective biographies being narrated by the Lord Simandar. And then after paying their obeisance to the Lord, they arrived back to the mount of Satrunjay.

Page #293
HERE zrImarutujariviracita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam ] HEER tatra zrIAdidevastha snaanpuuNjaamhotsvm|| kRtvA'STAhatrayaM bhaktyA tau svaM dhanyamamanyetAm // 266 // anvayaH- tatra bhaktyA aSTAhatrayaM zrIAdidevasya snAtrapUjAmahotsavaM kRtvA tau svaM dhanyam amanyetAm // 266 // vivaraNam:-tatra zatruJjayaparvate bhaktyA aSTAnAmalAM samAhAraH aSTAhamA aSTAhAnAM ayaM aSTAhatrayam / trINi aSTAhAni yAvat zrI Adidevasya snAnapUjAyA:mahotsavaH snAtrayUjAmahotsava:taMsnAtrapUjAmahotsavama kRtvAtaudevanAmAkosyamAmAnyam amanyetAm // 266 // saralArtha:- tasmin zatrujhavaparvate trINi aSTAhAni vAvat bhavatyA zrIsnAtrapUjAmahotsavaM kRtvAtau devanAbhAko AtmAnaM dhanvaM amanyetAm | |266II. gujarAtI:- te pachI zatruMjaya parvata para te banne jaNAe traNa aThavADiyA sudhI bhaktipUrvaka zrI idIzvara prabhunI snAtrapUjano mahotsava karI potAnA AtmAne bhAgyazALI mAnavA lAgyA.26 * hindI :- usake bAda zrI zatrujaya parvata para una donoM ne tIna saptAha taka bhaktipUrvaka zrI AdIzvara.prabhu kI snAtrapUjA kA mahotsava kiyA aura apane Apa ko dhanya mAnane lge||266|| marAThI :- naMtara zrI zatrujava parvatAvara tyA doghAMnI tIna AThavaDyAparyaMta moThyA bhaktIne zrI AdIzvara prabhUcA snAtrapUjA mahotsava kelA va te doye svata:lA panya mAnU laagle.||286 . .. . / English :- When they had arrived back both the God and the king perforried a grand honorifit religious celebration of the Snatrapuja with a great devotional sentiment and began carressing feelings of fortunateness for being successful in their attempts. Note - Snatra puja Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #294
ENERApna zrImekatarivirayita shriinaamaakrnnaaritm| When a Lord is born at night fifty six Goddeses (Digekumari's) decend the earth to perform duties of purifications, towards the child. Then the Indra and his Gods, lifting up the child tenderly, take him to the mount of Meru that is in the middle of the Jambudueep. Here they bathe the child in turns and then return him back in his swing. This is known a Snatra puja. atha zAzvatapUjArtha-sarvAGgAbharaNAni tau|| __kArayitvA mahApUjA-kSaNe'ropayatAM kramAt // 267 // anvayaH- atha zAzvatapUjArtha sarvAGgAbharaNAni kArayitvA mahApUjAkSaNe kramAt AropayatAm // 267 // vivaraNam:- atha snAtrapUjAnantaraMzAzvatapUjArtha zAzvatapUjAyAH kRte sarvANi ca tAni agAnica sarvAGgANi sarvAnAnAm AbharaNAni sarvAnAbharaNAnikArayitvAmahatIcAsau pUjAca mhaapuujaa| mahApUjAyA: kSaNa: mahApUjAkSaNaH, tasmin mahApUjAkSaNe kramAta tattadaGgeSu AropayatAm // 27 // saralArtha:- anantaraM zAzvatapUjArthaM sarvAGgAbharaNAni kAravitvA mahApUjAyAH kSaNe tau kramAt tattadaneSu tattadazAlArAn AropavatAm li267ll | gujarAtI:- tyAra pachI zAzvata pUjA mATe sarva aMganA AbhUSaNona karAvI te mahApUjA vakhate AbhUSaNone kamasara prabhunA aMga upara caDAvyA.ra6 hindI :- bAda meM zAzvata pUjA ke liye (prabhu ke) sabhI aMgo ke AbhUSaNa banavA kara ve AbhUSaNa mahApUjA ke samaya kramasara zrI prabhu ke ... aMgo para cddhaaye||267|| marAThI:- naMtara zAzvata pUjesAThI prabhUcyA sagaLyA aMgAce dAgine banavUna gheUna mahApUjecyA veLI kramAkramAne te prabhUcyA tyA tyA aMgAvara cddhvile.||267|| . English - Then in order to perform an immortal puja, they prepared ornaments for every part of the Lord's body and emblished the Lord in a methodic manner, during the mahapuja. Wei Wei Wei Chuang Chuang Zhang Shu Tiao Shu . ] Teng Teng Teng Teng Bian Xian Lun Ji

Page #295
bhImarutajasarivirathita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam / mANikyaratnaravacitAM dattvA haimI mahAdhvajAm // abhaGgarasaGgItabhaktiM darzayatazca tau||268|| anvayaH- tau mANikyaratnakhacitAM haimI mahAdhvajAM dattvA abhaGgarasaGgItabhaktiM drshyt:||268|| vivaraNama:- tau devanAbhAko mANikyAni ca ratnAni ca mANikyaratnAni mANikyaratnaiH khacitA mANikyaratnakhacitA, tAM mANikyaratnakhacitAM, hemna: iyaM haimItA haimI suvarNamayIM, mahatIcAsaudhvajA ca mahAdhvajA, tAM mahAdhvajAM dattvAna vidyate bhanaH yasya tad abhaGgaM ca tat khasaMgItaM ca abhaGgajasaMgItamA abharajasaMgItena bhaktiH, tAm akhaNDarasaGgItabhakti darzayata: sma // 268 // saralArtha:- to devanAbhAko mANikyaratnakhacitAM suvarNamadI mahApvajAM dattvA abharaGgeNa saGgItaM kRtvA svAM bhaktiM adarzayatAm // 28 // gujarAtI - tyAra pachI mANeka ane ratnothI jaDelI suvarNanI mahAdhajA caDAvI ane akhaMDita bhAvollAsa pUrvaka saMgIta gAna karI prabhunI pratye potAnI avarNanIya bhakita dekhADI..2685 hindI :- usake bAda mANika aura ratnoM sejaDIhaI svarNamaya mahApatAkAcaDAI aura akhaMDita bhAvollAsa ke sAtha saMgIta gAna kara ke prabhu ke prati apanI avarNanIya bhakti dikhaaii||268|| marAThI :- tyAnaMtara tyA doyAMnI mANika ANi ratnAMnI jaDita sonyAMcI mahApvajA caDhavilI ANi akhaMDita bhAvanecyA bharAta saMgIta gAna karUna prabhubadalacI ApalI avarNanIya bhakti daakhvilii.||268|| English - Then they hoisted a golden flag, studded with carbuncles and gems and then sang psalms of praise in honour to the Lord with unrefuted devotion, which revealed their ineffable faith and votary in the Lord. 251] P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #296
zrImastumatrivirakSita zrInAbhAkazAcaritam EKAXY hai evaM nirmAya nirmAyI, praapyprottprbhaavnaaH|| sarvazazAsanaunatyaM, tau vyastArayatAM ciram // 26 // andhayaH- evaM prApyatauDhaprabhAvanA: nirmAya nirmAyau tau sarvazazAsanaunnatyaM viraM vvastArayatAm // 269 // ' / varaNama:- evaM prApyAzca tA: prauDAzca praapytauddaaH| prApyaprauDhAca tA:prabhAvanA: ca prApyaprauDhaprabhAvanA: nirmAya vidhAya nirgatA mAyA yAbhyAM tau nirmAyau sarvajJasya zAsanaM sarvajJazAsanI sarvajJazAsanasya aunnatyaM sarvazazAsanannityaM ciraM cirakAlaM vyastArayatA vyatanutAm // 26 // maralArtha:- evaM prApyAH prauDhAH ca prabhAvanAH kRtyA nirmAyo to devanAbhAko sarvajJazAsanasva aunatyaM vyatanutAm // 26 // gujarAtI - A pramANe koI paNa prakAranI chAyA rahita, pavitrahadate rAja ane deve atyaMta khoTIprabhAvanA karI lAMbA vakhata sudhI sarva prabhunA zAsananI unnati vistArI. ra69mAM ' hindI :- hasaprakAra kisI bhI prakAra kI mAyAse rahita hokara, pavitra hRdaya se, usa rAjA aura deva ne bahuta baDI prabhAvanA karake lambe samaya taka sarvajJa prabhu ke zAsana kI unnati vistRta kii||269|| marAThI:- azArItIne kuThalyAhI prakArAcA moha nasalelyA azA tyA doghAMnI zuddha manAne moThI prabhAvanA karUna sarvajJaprabhUcyA zAsanAce zreSThatva cirakAla psrvile.||269|| English :- In this way, both the God and the King freed themselves from any worldly phantasins and with a heart of sanctity, they began propagating the resplendency and authority of the omniscient Lord, for a long time to come.

Page #297
zIrutubaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam / athaa'nntgunnotsaahbkhromaanyckdhukH|| nAbhAkabhUpatirdharmazAlAsthAnamazizriyat // 27 // Anthaya:- atha anantaguNotsAhaba romAJcakadhuka: nAbhAkabhUpati: dharmazAlAsthAnam aziniyat // 27 // vivaraNama:- atha anantena guNyate'sau anntgunnH| anantaguNazcAsau utsAhazca anantaguNotsAhaH anantaguNotsAhanavata: romAzaH evakadhukaH yenasa:anantaguNotsAhabaddharomAcakadhuka: nAbhAka: bhUpati: dharmazAlAyA: sthAnamaazizriyadAAzritavAn // 27 // saralArtha:- atha anantamuNena utsAheja yena romAJcaH eva kabuka: babdaH asti (anantaguNotsAhena romAJcitAH) sa: nAbhAkanapaH parmazAlAyA: sthAnam azizrivat AzritavAn / / 270 / / gujarAtI :- tyAra bAda anaMtagaNa utsAhathI, prakRddhita, romAMcavALA nAbhAka rAjAe dharmazALAnA sthAnano Azraya lIdho // 27 // hindI :- bAda meM anaMtagune utsAha se romAMcita hokara usa nAbhAka rAjAne dharmazAlA ke sthAna kA Azraya liyaa|270|| marAThI :- naMtara anaMtapaTa utsAhAne romAMcita hoUna tyA nAbhAka rAjAne dharmazALecA Azraya ghetlaa.||27|| English - Then the meritorious King Nabhak who was being horripilated with enthusiasm, took refuge in a hospice. tatra nyaaktklpdvrddinnddimodghosspuurvkm|| svamarthamarthisAttanyannadAridraM jagad vyadhAt // 279 // anvayaH- tatra DiNDimodghoSapUrvakaMnyakRtakalpadruH svaM arthisAt tanvan sa: jagat avAridha vyadhAt // 27 // vivaraNama:- tatra dharmazAlAyAM sthitvA DiNDimena udghoSa: (dAnodghoSaH) ddinnddimodghossH| DiNDimodghoSa: pUrva yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA DiNDimodghoSapUrvakaM nyakRta: tiraskRta: adharIkRta: yA kalpanuH kalpavRkSa: yena saH nyakatakalpanuH dAnenAdharIkRtakalpavRkSa: sa: nAbhAka: svam artha dhanam arthisAt arthyadhInaM yAcakAdhInaM tanyan kurvan jagada na vidyate vAridhaM yasmin tad adAridhaM vAridharahitaM vyadhAt akrot||271|| RE 253] HERE P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #298
E E * zrImirutuGgaziviraNita sImAmAkazajAyaritam ]* * saralArtha:- tatra dharmazAlAyAM sthitvA sanAbhAka: DiNDimodayoSapUrvakaM tathA dAnam addaat| yathA sarva panam arpisAt kRtvA kalpavRkSamapi aparIkRtavAn jagat ca dAriyarahitaM vypaat||271||| gajarAtI:-tAM rahI dAna ApavA mATe pahodghoSaNA karAvI, ane jenAdAnaguNa sAme kalpavRkSo paNa halakA paDI jAya evA te rAjAe potAnuM dhana yAcakajanone ApI badhAnuM dAridraya dUra karI dIdhuM.271 hindI :- vahA~ rahakara dAna dene ke liye paTaha ghoSaNA karAI aura jisa ke dAnaguNa ke sAmane kalpavRkSa bhI phikke paDa gaye aise usa rAjAne apanA dhana una yAcakoM ke bIca bA~Takara pure jagat ko dAridrayase rahita kiyaa||271|| marAThI :- tvA dharmazALeta rAhana nAbhAka rAjAne nagArA vAjavUna ghoSaNApUrvaka itake dAna dile kI tyA panAne kalpavRkSAlAhI lAjavile ANi sAr2yA jagAtIla dAridraya nAhIse karUna ttaakle.||271|| English :- Then King Nabhak, staying in a hospice send a herald to proclaim that he shall be distributing alms among the medicants. Then the king gave such a shower of his wealth that even the great tree, Kalpavrush seemed to be experiencing mawkishness. Thus King Nabhak had made the entire world free from the bondage of poverty. atha puNyapavitrAtmA kssaalitaa'khilkshmlH|| gurubhiH saha bhUpAla: pratasthe svapuraM prati // 272 // anvayaH- atha puNyapavitrAtmA kSAlitA'khilakazmala: bhUpAla: gurubhiH saha svapuraM prati prtsthe||272|| vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM puNyena pavitra AtmA yasya saH puNyapavitrAtmA akhilAni ca tAni kazmalAni ca akhilakazmalAni sklpaapaani| kSAlitAni akhilakazmalAniyena saHkSAlitAkhilakazmala: kSAlitasakalapApa: bhuvaM pAlayatItibhUpAla: nRpaH nAbhAka: gurubhiH yugandharasUribhiH saha svapuraM svanagaraM pratasthe nirjagAma // 272 // ARREARR54] ARERAKHEER

Page #299
bhImelatutaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam maralArtha:- anantaraM puNyakarmabhiH pUtAtmA kSAlitasakalApa: sa: nAbhAka: nRpaH gurubhiH saha svapuraM pratasthe // 272 / / rAtI :- have puraya vaDe pavitra AtmAvALo tenAbhAka rAja potAnA samagra pApanI zuddhi karI guru mahArAja sAthe potAnA | nagara tarapha cAlyo 27rA 1:- aba puNya ke dvArA pavitra banA huAnAbhAkarAjA apane samagra pApoM kI zuddhi karake gurumahArAjake sAtha apane nagara kI ora khAnA huaa|272|| marAThI:- naMtara puNyAne pavitra jhAlelA to nAbhAka rAjA ApalyA sagaLyA pApAMcI zudi kAna gurumahArAjAbarobara ApalyA nagarAkaDe jANyAsa nighaalaa.||272|| English :- Then King Nabhak, who had cleansed himself from all his past sins and attaining purification left for his kingdom along with his spritual instructor. anupAnad gurorvAmabhAgena pathi sshcrn| darzayan uccanIcAM ca bhuvaM bhaktAgraNIrabhUt // 27 // anvayaH- pathi guro: vAmabhAgena anupAnad sanaran uccanIcAM bhuvaM darzayan bhaktAgraNIrabhUt // 27 // varaNam:- pathi mArge guroH yugandharasUreH vAmazcAsau bhAgazca vAmabhAgaH tena vAmabhAgena na vidyate upAnahI yasya saH anupAnada pAdatrANarahita:sazcaran viharan uccAcAsaunIcAca uccanIcAtAmuccanIcAMbhuvaM bhUmiMnatonnatAMbhUmimityartha: varzayan saH nAbhAka: paktAnAmagraNI: bhaktAgraNI: bhaktAgresaraH bhaktaziromaNiH abhUt abhavat // 27 // aralAyeM:- mArge guroH zrIyugandharasUreH vAmabhAgena upAnadasyAM vinA saJcalana natonnatAM bhUmi gurave darzavana ma: nAbhAka: guroH bhaktaziromaNiH abhavat // 27 // gujarAtI:- rastAmAM gurumahArAjane DAbe paDakhe, ughADe page cAlato ane ucANa- nIcANavALI pRthvIne batAvato te nAbhAka rAja gurubhakta ziromaNi thayo 273. 255 STERTY TEETHER Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #300
* *zrImarutuGgaziviyata zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam * * * hindI :- rAste meM gurumahArAja ke bAyI ora, binAjUtoM ke calatA huA aura ubaDa-khabaDa jamIna ko batAtA huA vaha rAjA gurubhakto meM ziromaNi huaa||273|| marAThI:- rastyAta gurumahArAjAcyA DAvyA bAjUne pAdatrANA zivAya cAlata va uMcasakhala jamIna dAkhavIta to nAbhAkarAjA gurubhaktAmadhye ziromaNi jhaalaa.||273|| English :- The King walking on the left side of the rev monk, barefooted, was warning the monk continuously about the up's and downs of the road. Thus taking immense care of the monk. He therfore became the most ardent devotee among devotees. candrAdityasura: senA, mAnaM chatraM vitAnayan / / ' cAmarAMzcAlayana pArzva - dvaye sadgurubhUpayoH // 27 // anvaya:- candrAdityasuraH senAmAnaM chatraM vitAnayan sadgurubhUpayo: pArthavye cAmarAn cAlayan // 27 // vivaraNama:- candrAvitya: eva suraH candrAdityasura candrAdityadeva: senAyA:mAnaM pramANamivamAnaM pramANa yasya tada senAmAnasenApramANakaM chatraM AtapatraM vitAnayana vistArayan sarvasyAmeva senAyAM chatraM dhArayana, san cAsau guruzca sadguruH, bhuvaM pAtIti bhUpaH, sadguruzca bhUpazca sadgurubhUpau, tayoH sadgurubhUpayo: zrI yugandharanAbhAkayoH pArzvayoH vayaM pArzvavayaM tasmin pAdaye ubhayoH pArzvayo: cAmarAn cAlayana vIjayan gurUNAM bhaktiM mahIpateH ca sAnnidhyaM vidadhe, iti paJcamena sambandhaH // 27 // saralArtha:- candrAdityasuraH senApramANaM chatraM vistArayan sadguroH bhUpasya ca ubhadoH pArzvayo: cAmarAna cAlavana "gurUNAM bhakti mahIpate: ca sAmipyaM vidaye" iti paJcamena sambandhaH // 274|| gujarAtI :- candrAdi deva pANa senAnA parimANa jeTaluM chatra vistArato, sadgurumahArAja ane rAjAnA be paDakhe yAmaro . viinto||274|| hindI.. candrAditya deva bhI senA ke parimANa jitanA chatra tAnatA huA gurumahArAja aura rAjA ke dono tarapha (aura) cAmara DhAlatA huaa||274||

Page #301
REATREEsImelamaprithiracita zrInAbhAkazajANastimA MERE * marAThI :- candrAditya deva subdA senecyA mApA itake chatra pasaravIta gurumahArAja va rAjAcyA donhI bAjUMnA cAmara viNjhviit||274|| English - The God Chandraditya prepared a parasol, that stretched over the whole army and also fanned the king and the religious instructor on both sides. saMvartakAnilenAgre knnttkaadypsaaryn| - gandhodakasya varSeNa mArgasthaM zamayan rjH||275|| anvaya:- .. saMvartakAnilena agre kaNTakAdi apasArayan gandhodakasya varSeNa mArgasthaM raja: zamayan // 27 // vivaraNam:- saMvartakazcAsau anilazca saMvartakAnila: saMvartakavAyunA agre agrabhAge kaNTakA: Adau yasya tat kaNTakAAda kaNTakakarkarAvaskarAdikam apasArayan ni:sArayan dUrIkurvana, gandhena yuktam udakaM gandhodakaM tasya gandhodakasya gandhajalasya varSeNa mArge tiSThatIti mArgasthaM pathi vartamAnaM raja: dhUliM zamayana - (agre paJcamena smbndhH| // 275 // saralArtha:- saMvartakavAyunA avo purataH vartamAna kaNTakakarkarAvaskarAdikaM apasAravana, ganpodakasya varSeNa mArgasthA liM zamavana ||275|| gujarAtI :- saMvartaka vAyarA vaDe rastAmAM AgaLa AgaLa kAMTA vigerene dUra karato, sugaMdha-pANI varasAvI mArganI dhUlI zAMta karato, 27pA hindI :- saMvartaka pavana dvArA rAste meM Age ke kATo ko dUra karatA huA, sugaMdhita pANI barasA kara rAste kI dhUla zAMta karatA huaa,||275|| marAThI :- saMvartaka vAnyAmuLe puDhe rastyAta asalele kATe, kerakacarA dara sArIta va suvAsika pANI ziMpaDUna rastyAMtIla paLa khAlI bsvt,||27|| English - He even created clouds to shower its showers to blow away the thorns on the road, with the help of the westerlies, as they proceeded ahead. He even created occasional sweet-scented showers to calm off the flying dust. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #302
zrImarutubasUriviracita zrInAmAkaMzajAtharitam sagandhibhiH paJcavarNairdivyapuSpairbhuvaM stRNan // . saMcArayan purasthaM ca yojanoccamahAdhvajam // 276 // anyaya:- sugandhibhiH paJcavarNa: divyapuSpaiH bhuyaM stRNan purasthaM yojanoccaM mahAdhvajaM sa cArayan / / vivaraNam:- zobhana: gandhaH yeSAM tAni sugandhIni, taiH sugandhibhiH paJcavarNAH yeSAM tAni paJcavarNAni taiH paJcavarNai: divi bhavAni divyAni divyAnica tAni puSpANica divyapuSpANi tai: divyapuSpaiH divyakusumaiH bhuvaM bhUmi stRNan AcchAdayan, pureH tiSThatIti purastha: taM purasthaM yojanamucca: yojnoccH| mahAn cAsau dhvajazca mhaadhvjH| yojanocca: cAsau mahAdhyajazca, taM yojanoccamahAdhvajaM saMcArayan // 276 // saralArtha:- sugandhibhiH paJcavarNe: divyapuSpaiH bhUmim AcchAdavan pura:ca yojanocvaM mahApvajaM sNcaaryn-||276|| gujarAtI:- sugaMdhathI mahekI rahelA pAMca varNanA divya puSpothI pRthvIne AcchAdita karato, AgaLa eka yojana UMcI khoTI dhvaja 32314tA, // 27 // hindI : sugandhase mahakate hue pAMca raMgo ke divya phUloM ko pRthvI para bikharAtA huA, sabase Age sAmane eka yojana uMcI baDI dhajA laharAtA huaa,||276|| marAThI :- sugaMdhI paMcaraMgI divya phulAMnI pRthvIlA AcchAdita karIta, va sarva lokAMcyA puDhe eka yojana uMcIcA moThA pvaja phhkaaviit,276|| English :- He even scattered a shower of aromatic, divine flowers of five different colours, on the earth and even created a fluttering flag as tall as eight miles (one yojan) in the front of the whole army. [Li Li Li Li Li Li Li Li Li Chuang Chuang Mo Xian Li Xian Yin

Page #303
hilatamasUriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam etayoravamantAro, yAsyanti pralayaM svym|| etatpAdAbjanantAro, varddhiSyante mahAzriyA // 277 // anvaya:- etayo: avamantAra: svayaM pralayaM yaasynti| etatpAdAbjanantAra: mahAzriyA vlissynte||277|| vivaraNama:- etayo: etasya guroH nRpasya ca avamantAraH apamAnasya kartAraH svayameva pralayaM vinAzaM yAsyantiA pAdau abjazvapAvAbjI etayoH pAdAbje etatpAdAbjo etatpAdAbjayo: nantAraH etatpAdAbjanantAraH etayo: caraNakamalayo: namrA: bhavitAra:mahatI cAsau zrI: ca mahAzrI: tayA mahAzriyA mahatyA lakSmyA vardhiSyante // 277 // saralArtha:- etau gurunRpo avamanyamAnAH svayaM vilayaM vAsyanti nkssynti| etatpAdAbje praNamanta: mahatyA lakSmyA vadiSyante / / 277 / / gujarAtI :- A gurumahArAja ane rAjAnuM apamAna karanArA svayaM nAza pAmaze, ane emanA caraNakamalane namaskAra karanAra boDonovanavRddhi pAmathe." // 27 // ndI :- gurumahArAja aura rAjAina donoM kA apamAna karanevAloM kA svayaM nAza hogA aura inake caraNoM para namaskAra karanevAle baDe vaibhava se vRddhi paayeNge||277|| marAThI:- gurumahArAja va rAjA yA doghAMcA apamAna karaNAre svata:ca nAza pAvatIla va yAMcyA caraNa kamalAvara namra hoNAre moThayA vaibhavAne vRddhi paavtiil.||277|| English :- The one who scoms and slurs the religious instructor or the king, Nabhak shall experience damnation but the one who reveres towards them shall inherit untold wealth and grandeur double fold. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.: Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #304
zrImarutasUriviracita zrInAmAkAjAcaritam / ityambaragirA sAkaM dundubhiM divi taaddyn|| gurUNAM vidadhe bhaktiM, sAnnidhyaM ca mhiipteH||278|| anvayaH- iti ambaragirA sAkaM divi (pazcabhi: kulako) dundubhiMtADayan gurUNAM bhaktiM mahIpate: ca sAnnidhyaM vidadhe // 278 / / vivaraNam:- iti ambaragirA AkAzavANyA sAkaM divi antarikSe dundubhiM paTahaM tADayan ninAdayan candrAdityasuraH gurUNAM bhaktiM saralArtha:- iti AkAzavANyA saha divi dundubhi ninAdavana candrAdityasuraH gurUNAM bhaktiM nRpasya ca sAmipyaM cakre // 278 / / gujarAtI:- evI AkAzavANI sAthe gaganamAM duMdubhino nAda karato gurumahArAjanI bhakti karato hato, tema ja rAjAnuM sAnnidhya toddtaa.||278|| hindI :- aisI AkAzavANI ke sAtha gagana meM dubhi kA nAda karatA huA candrAditya deva gurumahArAja kI bhakti karatA thA aura rAjA kA saMparka karatA thaa||278|| marAThI :- azyA AkAzavANI barobaraca gaganAmadhye duMdubhIcA nAda karIta caMdrAditya deva gurumahArAjAMcI bhakti karIta ase va rAjAce sAnnidhya prApta karIta hotaa.||278|| English - The God Chandraditya used to beat the kettle-drums and proclaim such an oracle. He thus used to serve the monk zealously and also procure the king's proximity. AREERARA260ARRER

Page #305
bhImerutujarivirathita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam itthaM pratipadaM naikabhUpaiH praabhRtpaannibhiH|| pravardhamAnabhavyazrInRpaH prApannijaM puraM // 279 // anvayaH- itthaM pratipadaM prAbhRtapANibhiH naikabhUpaiH pravardhamAnabhavyazrI: nRpaH nijaM puraM prApat // 279 // vivaraNam :- itthaM pade pade pratipadaM prAbhRtAni upAyanAnipANI yeSAM te prAbhRtapANaya: taiH prAbhRtapANibhiH upAyanahastaiHnaeka: naiko naike ca te bhUpAzca naikabhUpA: tai: naikabhUpaiH anekarAjabhiH pravardhamAnA cAsau bhavyA cAsau zrI: yasya saH pravardhamAnabhavyazrI:jan pAtIti nRpa: nAbhAka: nijaM svakaM puraM nagaraM prApat Agamat // 27 // saralArya:- ityaM pade pade pANiSu prAbhRtakAni gRhItvA AgacchaddhiH anekai: rAjabhiH vasva bhavyazrI: pravaryate saH nRpaH nAbhAkaH svaM puramAjagAma / / 279 / / gajarAtI:- AvI rIte mArgamAM cAlatA, pagale pagale aneka rAjao hAthamAM bheNAM laInAbhAka rAjanuM sanmAna karavA lAgyA, ane tenAthI vRddhi pAmato manohara lazmIvALo rAjA potAnA nagaramAM AvI pahoMcyo.i279 hindI :- isa taraha rAste meM calate calate aneka rAjAoM dvArA arpaNa kiye hue upahAroM dvArA vaibhava saMpanna banA huA nAbhAka rAja apane nagara meM A phuNcaa||279|| marAThI :- yApramANe rastyAta pAvalopAvalI aneka rAjAMnI sanmAna karUna dilelyA bheTImuLe vRddhiMgata jhAlelyA suMdara lakSmIne yukta hoUna to rAjA ApalyA nagarAta yeUna pohoclaa.||27|| English :- In this manner King Nabhak who had attained great fame and granduer, was bestowed with countless gifts from the different kings. Then in due-course he reached his city. PRALHEATREEN |264 PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #306
* zrIbherutagarivirasthita zrInAbhAkarAjAsaritam | guravo'pi tato dattvA, shriimnnaabhaakbhuupteH|| samyaktvamUlazrAddhANu - vratAni vyaharan bhuvi // 280 // anvayaH- tata: guravaH api zrImannAbhAkabhUpateH samyaktvamUlazrAddhANuvratAni dattvA bhuvi vyaharan // 280 // ... vivaraNama:- tata: tadanantaraM guravaH api zrI: asyAstIti zrImAn zrImAn cAsau nAbhAkabhUpatiH ca zrImannAbhAkabhUpati: tasya zrImannAbhAkanRpateH samyaktvaM mUlaM yeSAM tAni smyktvmuulaani| zrAkhAnAM zrAvakANAM aNuvratAni shraakhaannuvrtaani| samyaktvamUlAni ca tAni zrAddhANuvratAni ca samyaktvamUlazrAvANuvratAni patyAbhuviSyaharana // 28 // saralArtha:- tataH guravaH api zrImannAbhAkanRpataye samyaktvamlAni zrAvakANAM aNuvratAni dattvA bhUmau vyaharan // 28 // gujarAtI:-tyAra bAda gurumahArAjanAbhAkarAjAne samakakvamULa zrAvakanA aNuvrata ucarAvI zuddha zrAvaka karyo, pachI gurumahArAje bIje sthaLe vihAra karyo.i280. hindI :- usake bAda gurumahArAjane nAbhAka rAjA ko samyaktvamUla zrAvaka ke aNuvrata kA pratyAkhyAna karAke (uccAra karAke) zuddha zrAvaka banAyA, aura dUsarI jagaha vihAra kiyaa|280|| marAThI:- naMtara gurumahArAjasudA nAbhAka rAjAlA sambakatvAce mULa asalelyA zrAvakAMcyA aNuvratAMce pratyAkhyAna karavUna pRthvIvara vihAra karU laagle.||280|| English :- The rev monk then spelled out for the king the commandments of a lay-men, thus transforming the king into a chaste and a modest layman. Then the monk wandered off to another place. [Jian Jian Lun Lun Xi Diao Diao Diao Diao Diao Diao Diao Diao Diao Jian Ji Chang Shu

Page #307
* bhImarutujaziviracita mInAkazajANArita R E E atha devasya sAnnidhyAt vAsudeva iva svym|| bhUpAlo bharatArdhasya trINi khaNDAnyasAdhayat // 28 // anvayaH atha anantaraM devasya candrAdityadevasya sAnnidhyAt sAmIpyAt vAsudevaH iva bhUpAla: svayaM bharatArthasya trINi khaNDAni asAdhayat // 28 // vivaraNam:- atha guroH prasthAnAnantaraM devasya candrAdityasurasya sAnnidhyAta sAmIpyAt vAsudevaH iva bhuvaM pAlayatItibhUpAla: nAbhAkanRpa: svayaM bharatasyA bharatArdha, tasya bharatArdhasya trINi khaNDAni asAdhayat // 28 // saralArya: apa guroH prasthAnAt anantaraM candrAdityasurasya sAmipyena vAsudevaH iva bhUpaH mAbhAka: bharatArpasya trINi khaNhAni asApayat / / 281 // gujarAtI :- tyAra pachI candradityadevanI sahAyathI nAbhAkarAe vAsudevanI peThe bhAratanA traNe khaMDasALA. 281 hindI :- phira candrAditya deva kI sahAyatA se nAbhAka rAjAne vAsudeva ke samAna ardha bharata ke tInoM khaMDa prApta kiyA (siddha kiye|)||28|| marAThI :- tyAnaMtara candrAditya devAcyA sahAyyAne nAbhAka rAjAMne vAsudevApramANe arthabharatAce tIna khaMDa milvile.||281|| English - Then King Nabhak conquered the half of Bharat and its three sections, like Vasudev, with the help of the God, Chandraditya. AREEEEEEEEEEEEEE PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #308
zrIgokatudhiSirakhita zrInAkatAkSaSitama bhUmipatisahastrANAM, SoDazAnAM ca muurdhni|| AjJA saMsthApya rAjyaM syaM dharmaca samapAlayat // 282 // anvayaH SoDazAnAM bhUmipatisahastrANAM mUrdhani AjJA saMsthApya rAjyaM svadharma ca samapAlayat // 282 // vivaraNam:- SoDazAnAM SoDazasalyAkAnAM bhUmyAH patayaH bhUmipataya: rAjAnaH bhUmipatInAM sahastrANi bhUmipatisahasrANi teSAM bhUmipatisahastrANAM mUrdhani zirasi, SoDasasahastrabhUpatInAM zirasi svAmAjJAM saMsthApya svaM rAjya svadharma ca samapAlayata samyaktayA pAlayAmAsa // 282 // saralArtha:- SoDazasahastranRpANAM mUrdhani svA AjJA saMsthApya svaM rAjyaM dharma ca samyaktayA pAlayAmAsa // 282 // .. gujarAtI :- nAmAkarApAe soLa hajAra rAjAo upara potAnI AzA pravartAvI ne samAja prakAre potAnA rAjyanuM ane dharmanuM pAvana 21 // 25 // // 282 // dI :- nAbhAka rAjAne solaha hajAra rAjAoM ke Upara zAsana kiyA (apanI AjJA pravartita kii|) aura vaha samyak prakAra se apane . rAjya aura dharma kA pAlana karane lgaa|282|| ThI :- nAbhAka rAjAne soLA hajAra rAjAvara ApalI AjJA cAlavilI ANi to uttama rItIne Apale rAjya ANi dharmAce pAlana karU laaglaa.||282|| English :- King Nabhak exercised his authority over sixteen thousand kings and as a nutrient nutured his kingdom and his religion whole-heartedly. AL E X *264] * *

Page #309
REE zrImarutuGgativiracita zrInAbhAkarAjAcaritam E N T trikAlam devamabhyarcana, dvisandhyam sdguruunmn|| SaDAvazyakakRtyam ca, tanvan rAjyaphalam yayau // 28 // anvaya:- trikAlam devamabhyarcana dvisandhyam sadgurUna, namana, SaDAvazyakakRtyam ca tanvana rAjyaphalam yayau // 283 // vivaraNam:- prayANAm kAlAnAm samAhAraH trikAlam prAta: madhyAle sAyAleca devam abhyarcan pUjayan, vyoH sandhayo: samAhAra: disandhyam santazca te guravazva sadguravaH, tAn sadgurUn naman vandamAnaH, AvazyakAni ca tAni kRtyAni ca aavshykkRtyaani| SaNNAmAvazyakakRtyAnAm samAhAraH SaDAvazyakakRtyam SaD AvazyakakarmANi tanvan kurvan rAjyasya phalam yayau praap||283|| saralArtha:- trikAlam devam pUjayan dvisanpyam ca sadgurun namana Saha AvazyakakRtyAni kurvan nAbhAkanRpaH rAjyasya phalam prApa // 28 // gujarAtI :- rAjAe traNa kALa prabhunI pUjA, ane sAMja savAra sadgA mahArAjane vaMdana tathA cha Avazyakata karatAM rAjyanuM nmethu.||28|| hindI :- usa rAjA ne tIno samaya jinaprabhu kI pUjA aura subaha zAma guru mahArAja ko praNAma aura cha: Avazyaka kRtya karate huai rAjya kA zubha phala prApta kiyaa||283|| / marAThI:- naMtara tyA rAjAne tIna veLAM prabhUcI pUjA, sakALa ANi saMdhyAkALa zrI gurumahArAjAMnA namaskAra ANi sahA Avazyaka kRtye karUna rAjyAce zubhaphaLa prApta kele.||28|| English - The king performed to puja in honour of Lord Jinendra, three times a day and venerated towards his spritual guide every morning and evening. He thus performed the six essential duties which are indispensable necessities and attained the fruit of a vast kingdom. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #310
rimekaitulamativirayita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam / Note - The six essentialities. 1) Samahika, 2) Chauvisatthao-Praising the twenty-four Tirthankars.. . 3) Vandan- To pay one's homage to the spritual guide, 4) Pratikaman, - (A prayer to self-retrospect) 5) Kayotsarga,-(Atype ofa meditation): . 6) Pratyakhyan - (A solemn vow to be detatched from sins) pratigrAmapuram jaina - praasaadaastunntornnaa:|| vyadhApyanta narendreNa, dharmazAlA: sahastrazaH // 284 // anvayaH- narendreNa pratigrAmapuram tujatoraNA: jainaprAsAdA: sahastraza: dharmazAlA: vydhaapyntaa||284|| vivaraNama:- marANAmindraH narendraH tena narendreNa nAbhAkanRpeNa grAme grAme pure pure ca pratigrAmam prati puram tujhAni toraNAni yeSAm te tujatoraNA: jinasya ime jainA: jainAzca te prAsAdAzca jainaprAsAdA: jinamandirANi sahastraza: dharmazAlA: ca vyadhApyanta akAryanta // 28 // saralArtha:- zrInAbhAkanarendreNa vAme vAme pure pure ca tujhatoraNAni jinamandirANi sahasrazaH dharmazAlA: ca akAryanta // 284|| gujarAtI :- te rAjAe dareka gAma ane zaheromAM ucA toraNavALA jinamaMdiro baMdhAvyA, temaja hajAro dharmazALA baMdhAvI. 284 hindI :- usa rAjAne hara eka gAMva meM aura zaharo meM UMce UMce toraNovAle jinamaMdirokA nirmANa karAvAyA aura hajArodharmazAlAyeM bnvaaii||284|| marAThI:- naMtara tyA rAjAne pratyeka gAvAta ANi zaharAta uMca uMca toraNa asalelI jinamaMdire ANi sahastrAvapi dharmazALA bAMdhavilyA.||284|| *****[26]***** *

Page #311
R E ETIlatuma marizithita zrInAmAkarAjAkaritA English :- This king then build jain temples in every village and city and emblished them with high arched festoons. He even constructed thousands of hospices. / sahilIkaparadroha - paishuunyklimtsraaH|| nimUlam vAritA: sapta - vyasanAni vishesstH||285|| anvayaH- tena narendreNa sAhilIka - paradroha - paizUnya - kali-matsarA: nimuulmvaaritaaH| vizeSata: saptavyasanAnivAritAni // 28 // vivaraNama:- tena narendraNa nAbhAkanRpeNa sAhilIkam * paranindAkaraNam, parasya droha: paradroha: paraveSaH, pizunasya bhAva: paizunyam, keli: kalaha: matsaraH parotkarSAsahanam nirgatam mUlam yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA nirmUlam vAritA: nivaaritaaH| vizeSata: sapta ca tAni vyasanAnica saptavyasanAni dhUtAdIni samUlam vAritAni ni:sAritAni // 28 // saralArtha:- tena nAbhAkanarendreNa nindA- paradroha-paizunya kalaha - matsarA: niHshessitaaH| sapta vyasanAni ca vizeSarUpeNa ni:saaritaani||285|| gujarAtI :- te rAjAe potAnA rAjyamAM cADI, kajIo, IrSyA vigeranuM nirmulana karyuM, tathA sAta vyasanono to vizeSa prakAre niSedha karyo. 28pA. hindI :- phira usa rAjAne apane rAjya meM niMdA, paradroha, cuMgalI, TaMTe, IrSyA ityAdi kA jaDa sahita nivAraNa kiyA aura sAta vyasanoM kA to vizeSa prakAra se niSedha kiyaa||285|| marAThI:- naMtara tyA rAjAne ApalyA rAjyAMta paraniMdA droha, cugalI, bhAMDaNa IyA, ityAdikAMce muLAsakaTa nivAraNa kele ANi mI sAta vyasanAMcA tara vizeSa prakArAne nAza kelaa.||285|| English :- The king in his kingdom,detered from the very roots, slanderous hostility, calumny, wrangling, malice etc. He even banned the seven vices. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #312
* zrIperutujarivirasthita zrInApAkazajAyaritam T R EE Note. The seven vices. 1) Intake of alcohol, 2) Intake of meat, 3) Gambling, 4) Debauchery. 5) Prostitution, 6) Hunting 7) Theft mithyAtvam pApamanyAyam, vidhatte manasA'pi yH|| tastha deva: svayam zikSAm, datte tatkSaNameva saH // 286 // anyaya:- yaHmanasA'pi mithyAtvam pApam anyAyam vidhtte| sa: deva: tasya tatkSaNameva svayam zikSAm datte // 28 // vivaraNama:- ya: naraH manasA api mithyAtvam pApam anyAyam ca vidhatte kroti| saH candrAvityaH devaH tasya tatkSaNameva svayam zikSAm daNDam datte tam svayameva daNDayati // 286 // saralArtha:- yaH naraH mithyAtvam pApam anyAyam ca kroti| tam puruSam saH candrAdityaH devaH svayameva tatkSaNameva daNDavati / / 286 // gujarAtI:- tenA rAjyamAM koI paNa mANasa mithyAtva pApa ane anIti manathI paNa karato to tene anAdi deva te ja kSaNe thiRIBI . // 28 // . hindI:. usa rAjya meM yadi koI bhI manuSya mithyAtya, pApa aura anIti mana se bhI karatA thA to candrAditya deva usI kSaNa use sajA detA thaa||286|| Pre

Page #313
EX TItunariviracita zInAmAkarAjAkaritam pAThI :- tyA rAjyAta jo koNI majudhdA manAnesubdA miAdhyAtva pApa ANi anIti karIta ase. tyAlA candrAdityadeva tyAcA baLI zikSA karIta ast.||28.6|| English Manyone in the kingdom would indulge themselves in deeds of malversation and mendacity, they would have to undergo severe punishment, meathed out by Chandraditya at that very moment. tahezavAstabyajanA-stata: punnyaikaabuddhyH|| rAjAvAlmA'nuvArtante, yathA rAjA tathA praajaa:||28|| anyayAH- tAtA- puNyaikabuddhayA: laddezAvAstavyAcanA: rAjavartma anuvartante // yathA rAjA tathA prjaa||28|| vivAraNA nata: tAsmAna kArakhyAtA puNyo ekAekA buddhi yoSAmate puNyaikabuddhayAH sukRtAnievA kurvANA, tasyAnAbhAkasyA deza: taddeza nAheze vAstavyamA yoSA le ladezavAstavyA: / dadezavAstavyAzvA to janAcA lAddezavAstavyajanAH taddezAnivAsinaH rAjJaH bama sAjAvamA dhArmanIlyAlyAkam anuvrtnte| anusaranliA rAjavala dharmenyAyo cA tatparatA Asan / yathA sajA vartato tAthA prajAH sarakSA:- kAramAnA kAraNAt puNyokabubyayAH nAbhAkarAjadezavAsino janAH sAkSA: byAbhAkaralyA dharmalyAtyAtmakamA vI maaviimaavaasaar| lAcAhi bAdhA sAjA lathA prAjjAH bhvntiaa|| 287 zrI jAmalIna thayelA baddhivALA te dezanA loko rAjAne A dharma ane nItine anusaravA lAgyA kAraNa ke, jevo rAjA khoyA kI to go cho.. MLCORN dI:- puNyA mA~ hI tallInA adivAlousA dezA ke loga bhI rAjA ke hImA so dhArmI aura nIti kA anusAraNA karanI lago bayoM ki, jaisA sAcA holA hai vaisI usasAkI prAjA hotI hai||287|| pasAlI:- kevaLa sAlakamI karaNyAlavA lInA asalelI tyA dezAtIla lokarAjAcyAcA (pI-nIti AdikamArgAcI anukaraNA karInA hotI... kAraraNA jasA rAjA nAzI prajA asate Ara4911. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri.M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #314
mirutaziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAyaritam | English :- The people of the kingdom began to follow the path of righteousness and religion, just as their King Nabhak who was fully engrossed in performing his meritorious deeds. There is no doubt that a kingdom always walks on the footsteps of their king. evam yathA yathA pRthvyAm puNyavRddhistathA tthaa|| __kAle dRSTiAnyapuSTibahu puSpaphalA drumAH // 28 // anvayaH- evam pRthvyAm yathA yathA puNyavRddhiH bhavati tathA tathA kAle vRSTiH dhAnyapuSTiH bahupuSpaphalA: dumA: bhvnti||288|| vivaraNama:- evam pRthLyAm jagatItale yathAyathA puNyasya vRddhiH bhavati puNyAnikAryANi prabardhanto tathA tathA kAle samaye vRSTiH bhvti| samaye prjnyobhvti| dhAnyAnAm puSTiH bhvti| puSpANica phalAnica puSpaphalAni bahUni puSpaphalAniyeSAm te bahupuSpaphalA: mA: vRkSAH bhavantiA puNyaprabhAvAt eva samaye parjanyavRSTiH, dhAnyAnAma puSTi: ca jaayte| vRkSA: yahubhiH puSpaiH phalai: ca sampannA: bhvnti||288|| saralArtha:- evam pRthvyAm yathA yathA puNyasya vRddhiH bhvti| tathA tathA samaye vRSTiH bhvti| pAnyAnAm puSTiH jaayte| vRkSAH bahubhiH puSpaiH phalaiHca sampannAH bhavanti / / 288 / / gujarAtI:- AvI rIte pRthvI upara jema jema puruSanI vRddhi thavA lAgI, tematema sArI rIte samayasara vRSTi thavA lAgI, dhANuM dhA nIpajavA lAgyuM, vRkSo ghaNA puSpo ane phaLa ApatA thayA288 hindI : isa taraha pRthvI para jaise jaise puNya kI vRddhi hone lagI, vaise vaise barasAta samaya para hone lagI, bahuta hI anAja paidA hone lagA, peDa bhI bahuta phUla aura phala dene lge| // 28 // marAThI :- hyApramANe pRthvIvara jasajazI puNyAcI vRddhi hote tasa tazI vRSTi veLevara hote. pAnya vipula pramANAta vADhate. jhADe phulAMnI va phaLAMnI bhrtaat.||288||

Page #315
zrImerutamabhUziviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcAritam English - The augmentation of meritorious deeds bore its fruit on this earth. It began to rain at its regular intervals, lots of corn began to be produced, trees gave ample of fruits and flowers. bahukSIrapradA gAva: bahuratnAzca khaanyH|| vyavasAyA mahAlAbhA dUradezA: susazcarAH // 28 // anvaya:- bahukSIrapradA gAva: bahuratnA: ca khAnayaH, vyavasAyA: mahAlAbhA:, dUradezA: susaJcarA: bhvnti||289|| vivaraNam:- bahu ca tat kSIram ca bahukSIram bahukSIram pradadati iti bahukSIrapradA: gAva: dhaneva: bhavantiA puNyaprabhAvAt gAva: prabhUtam dugdham yacchantiA bahUni ratnAni yAsutA: bahuratnA: khAnayaH bhavantiA khaniSubahUni rtnaanijaaynte| vyavasAyA:vyApArA: mahAn lAbha: yeSutemahAlAbhA: jAyanto vyApAreSu vipulatarolAbho bhvti|duure dezA: dUradezA: dUre vartamAnA: dezA: sukhena sadharaH saJcaraNam yeSu te susabharA: snti| puNyaprabhAvAdeva khAniSu bahuratnAni, vyavasAyeSu mahAlAbhAH, dUradezeSuca sukhena saMcAraH bhavanti // 289 // saralArya:- puNyaprabhAvAdeva penavaH prabhUtam dugdham ycchnti| khAniSu bahani ratnAni jaavnte| vyavasAyeSu mahAlAbhAH bhavantiA daradezeSu sukhena saJcAraH kriyate / / 289 // gujarAtI:- purUSa prabhAvathI gAyo adhika dUdha ApavA lAgI, khANa ghaNA ratnovALI thaI, vyApAramAM atizaya lAbha thavA lAgyo, ghaNA dUranA dezo paNa sukharUpa musApharI thai zake tevA thayA28 hindI :- puNya ke prabhAva se gAyeM jyAdA dudha denevAlI ho gaI, khAne bahuta hI ratnovAlI ho gaI, vyApAra meM bhI adhika phAyadA 15 (munAphA) hAne lagA, aura dUra dUra ke dezo taka bhI sukhazAMti se musApharI hone lgii||289|| marAThI :- puNya prabhAvAne gAI khUpa dUdha detAta, khANIta puSkaLa ratne utpanna holAta, vyApArAta khUpa lAbha hoto va dUracyA dezAcA pravAsa suddhA sukara hoto.||28|| HTTAR271] YEAR Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #316
TEX T tujhasUhiSiracita lIlAmAkaroNAritam / Englisl.:- As the magnanimity of meritorious deeds increased, miltches began givirg more milk, mines began overflowing with precious stones, trade and commerce prospered and travelling from one place to another began with bliss and tranquillity. , nirAmayA nirAtakA mhaasaukhyaashciraayussH|| putrapautrAdisantAnavRddhibhAjo'bhavan jnaaH||290|| anyaya:- janAH nirAmayAH nirAtakSAH, mahAsaukhyA: cirAyuSaH, putrapautrAdi santAnavRddhibhAja: abhvn||290|| vivaraNAmaH- janA: lokA:nirgata: Amaya: roga: yeSAm te nirAmayA: nIrogA: nirgata: AtaGkaHbhayam yeSAm te nirAtaDA: nirbhayA: mahata sukhameva saukhyam yeSAma te mahAsaukhyA: mahAsukhAH, ciram Ayu: yeSAm te cirAyuSaH, putrAzca putrasyApatyAni pumAMsa: pauzAca putrpautraaH| putrapautrA: Adau yasya tat putrpautraadi| putrapautrAdi ca tat santAnam ca putrapautrAdisantAnamA putrapautrAdisantAnasya dRdhim bhajante iti putrapautrAdisantAnavRddhibhAja: abhvn| aasn||290|| salAI:- puNyaprabhAvAt janAH rogarahitAH, nirbhayA:, mahAsukhabhAjaH, cirAyuSaH, putrapautrAdisantAnavRdibhAjaH ca abhdana // 290 // jIvatI:- teja loko nirogI, nirbhaya, atyaMta sukhI, lAMbA AyuSyavALA ane putrapautrAdi saMtatinI vRddhiAvaLAthavArA A hindI.. puNya ke prabhAvase loga nirogI, nirbhaya, atyaMta sukhI laMbe AyuSyavAle aura putrapautrAdi saMtatI kI vRddhivAle hue|290|| marAThI:- puNyAcyA prabhAvAmuLe loka roThArahita, nirbhaya, atyaMta surakhI, dIryAyuSIda putra, pautrAdi saMtAnAcyA vRdhdIne yukta jhaale.||29|| English - As the effect of meritorious deeds increased, people began to be more healthier than before, they were now dauntless and extremely happy folks. They had children and grandchildren.

Page #317
E E zrImalatu triviracita zInAzAkazajAcaritam * ** * evam tavrAjyalokAnAm, dhrmshrmniriikssnnaat|| hiyeva svargiNo'bhUvannadRzyA dhrmvrjitaaH||29|| anvaya:- evam tadrAjyalokAnAm dharmazarmanirIkSaNAt dharmavarjitA: svargiNa: hiyAvAzyAH abhavan // 29 // vivaraNam:- evamittham tasya nAbhAkasya rAjyam taajym| tadrAjyasya lokA: tadrAjyalokAH, teSAm tadrAjyalokAnAm dharmAda zarma sukham dharmazamI dharmazarmaNa: nirIkSaNam dharmazarmanirIkSaNam tasmAt dharmazarmanirIkSaNAta dharmajanyasukhAni avalokya dharmeNa varjitA: dharmavarjitA: dharmarahitA: svargiNa devA: hiyA iva lajjayA zvana dRzyA adRzyA: abhUvanA nAbhAkarAjyavartinAm lokAnAm dharmajanyasukhAni avalokya dharmavarjitA: devA: idAnImatra sthAtumanucitamiti matvA hiyA iva adRzyA bhUtvA svargamagacchan // 29 // saralArtha:- evam nAbhAkarAjarAjyavartinAm lokAnAm dharmajAni sukhAni avalokya dharmarahitA: devA: lajjavA iva azyA: abhavan // 29 // tA:- AvI rIte te rAjyanA loko dharmanA prabhAvathI eTalA sukhI hatA ke je sukhane i dharmavarjita devo paNa potAne sukharahita mAnavA lAgyA, ane tethI jANe laja AvavAthI pote adA thaI gayA hoyaliAranA hindI:- isataraha dharma ke prabhAva se rAjya ke loga itane sukhI the ki usasukha ko dekhakara dharmavarjita deva bhImAno zaramA kara adRzya ho gye||291|| marAThI :- azA rItIne tyA rAjyAtIla loka dharmAcyA prabhAvAne itake susvI hote kI te sukha pAhana dharmavarjita deva AtA ApalyAlA yethe rAhaNe yogya nAhI ase samajUna ca jaNa kAva lAjene Azva jhAle. (svargAta niyana gele)||29|| English :- In this way, the influence of meritorious deeds bought immense joy and contentment among the people. Seeing this the God felt that his presence was no longer essential, and it seemed that he had vanished from there, feeling ashamed. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #318
zrImarUtuna zizirasthita zrIlAbhAkarAjAzaritam +EET zrInAbhAkadharAdhIza: prapAlyeti ciram sthirm|| rAjyam prAjyam prAntakAle saMsAdhyA'nazanam sudhIH // 292 // agAd dvAdazakalpe'tha, nRjanmA'vApya setsyti|| devo'pi prApya mAnuSyam, zAzvatam saukhyamApsyati // 29 // anvaya:- zrI nAbhAkadharAdhIza: iti sthiram prAjyam rAjyam ciram prapAlya sa: sudhI: prAntakAle anazanam saMsAdhya. (agreNa sambandhaH / // 29.2 // bAdazakalpe agaat| atha nRjanma avApya setsyti| deva: api mAnuSyam prApya zAzvatam saukhyam Apsyati // 29 // vivaraNama:- dharAyAH adhIza: dharAdhIza: nRpH| zriyA yuta: nAbhAka: shriinaabhaakH| zrInAbhAka: eva dharAdhIza: zrInAbhAkagharAdhIza: zrInAbhAkanRpaH sthirama dRDham prAjyam samRddham rAjyam cirama cirakAlam prapAlya pAlayitvA prAntakAle antakAle sa: zobhanA dhI: yasya sa: sudhI: dhImAna nRpaH na azanam yasmin tad anazanam saMsAdhya anazanam vidhAya - dvAdazazcAsau kalpazca dvAdazakalpaH, tasmin dvAdazakalpe dvAdaze acyutadevaloke agAt agacchat devo'bhvt|| atha anantaram tata ccutvAnuH narasya janma nRjanmanarajanma avApya prApya setsyati silimgamiSyatiA deva: candrAdityaH api manuSyasyevam mAnuSyam manuSyajanma prApya adhigamya zAzvatam saukhyam zAzvatam sukham mokSam aapsyti| lapsyate // 293 // saralArtha:- iti sa: sudhI: zrInAbhAkanRpaH sthiram samRdam rAjyam ciram pAlayitvA antakAle anazanam saMsAdhya / / 292 // dvAdaze devaloke devaH abhvt| anantaraM tata: cyutvA narabhavaM prApya sidiM gmissyti| deva: candrAdityaH api manuSyajanma prApya mokSaM vAsyati / / 293 // jarAtI:- A pramANe puNyazAlI nAbhAkarAjAe potAnA vistRta rAjyanuM cirakAla sudhI sthira rIte pAlana karyuM, aMtakAle te buddhimAna rAjA AgasA grahaNa karIul29rA bAramA azruta devalokamAM deva thayo tyAMthI AvI manuba-janma prAma karI siddha thazo candrAdityadeva pAgadevalokamAMthI avIne manuSyapaNuM prApta karI mokSamAM zAzvata sukha pAmaze..293 1:- isa taraha puNyazAnI nAbhAka rAjA ne apane vistRta rAjya kA laMbe samaya taka sthira rIti se pAlana kiyaa| aMta meM vaha buddhimAna rAjA anazana grahaNa kara ke bArahave acyuta devaloka meM deva huAvahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara ke manuSya janma prApta kara

Page #319
bhImarutuGgasriviracita zrInAmAkarAjAcaritam TREE ra marAThI : ke siddha banegA aura candrAditya deva bhI devalokameM se cyuta hokara manuSya janma prApta kara ke mokSa meM zAzvata sukha paayegaa| // 292 / / / / 20.3 / / azA rItIne tyA sadbuddhi asalelyA puNyazAlI nAbhAka rAjAne ApalyA sthira va samada rAjyAce cirakAlaparvata pAlana kele. zevaTI to budimAna rAjA anazana (upoSaNa) vAhaNa karUna bArAvyA acyuta devalokAmadhye deva jhAlA, tethUna cyuta hoUna manuSya janma prApta karUna sida hoIla ANi candrAditya deva sudA devalokAmadhUna cyuta hoUna manuSya hoUna mokSAce zAzvata sukha prApta karIla.||29|| English:- in this way the virtuous king ruled his patulous kingdom in a steady manner for a long time to come. Then this intelligent king took up to a fast unto death and was reincarnated as a God in the twelveth heaven named Achuth, after death. After he had completed his life as a God he will be reincarnated as a human and he shall attain Salvation after his death. And the God Chandraditya shall deviate from his heaven and will be reincarnated as a human and he too shall attain Salvation after his death. zrI nAbhAkanarendrasya nizamyevam kthaankm|| devadravyAcca dUreNa nityam stheyam manISibhiH // 294 // anvayaH- idam zrInAbhAkanarendrasya kathAnakam nizamya manISibhiH nityam devadravyAt dUreNa stheyam // 29 // vivaraNama:- idam zrInAbhAkanarendrasya zrInAbhAkanRpasya kathAnakamAkhyAnakam nizamya zrutvA manISibhiH vivaniH nityam satatam - devasya dravyam devadravyam tasmAt devadravyAt dUreNa stheyam sthAtavyam // 29 // saralArtha:- zrI nA kanRpasya idam kathAnakam zrutvA pImadbhiH nityam devadravyAt reNa sthaatvym| devadravyasya sparzo'pi na krtvyH||294||| gujarAtI:- A pramANe thI nAbhAkarAnI kathA sAMbhaLIne buddhimAna puruSoe devadravyathI taddana dUra rahevuM ucita che.294 hindI :- isa taraha zrI nAbhAka gajA kI kathA sunakara buddhimAna puruSoM ke liye devadravya se bilakula dUra rahanA hI ucita hai||294|| marAThI :- azA ta-hene zrInAbhAka rAjAcI kathA aikna buddhimAna puruSAMnI devadravyApAsUna nehamI dUra rAhAve heca yogya aahe.||294|| A REER INTER Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S

Page #320
* tama titizata zrInAmAkarAjAzaritam ] *** * English :-In thie...yAdhIra va bArAdhanA kA English :- In this way intelligentmensfiould keep themselves far away from God's wealth, after he has heard the tale of King Nabhak. zrImadazcalagaccheza- shriimerutunggsuuribhiH|| yuga yugabhUsaGkhye, varSe nirmitA kthaa||29|| anvayaH- zrImadadhalagacchezazrImerutujasUribhiH yugartuyugabhUsaMkhye varSe kathA nirmitA // 29 // vivaraNam:- zrI: asyAstIti zrImAnA zrImAn cAsau acalagaccha: ca shriimdclgcchH| zrImadacalagacchasya IzA: zrImavacalagacchezA: zrImerutujasUrayaH zrImadacalagacchezA: zrImerutujasUrayaH tai: zrImadacalagacchezazrImerutujasUribhiH yuga (4) Rtu (6) yuga (4) bhUH (1) saMkhyA yasya tat yugartuyugabhUsaMkhyam tasmina yugartayugabhUsaMkhye catuHSadacaturekamite (1464) varSe iyam kathA nirmitaa||29|| saralArtha:- zrImadacalagaccheza - zrImerutu ribhiH catuHSaTcaturekamite (1464) varSe ivam kathA nirmitA // 295 / / gujarAtI:- zrImAna acalagacchAdhipati zrI merUtuMgarie caudasI cosaThanI sAlamAM A kathA racI 29pA hindI.. zrImAna acalagacchAdhipati zrI merutuMgasUri munine i.sa. caudasaucausaSTa kI 1464 sAlame yaha kathA rcii| marAThI:- zrImAna acalagacchAdhipati zrI merutuMgari munIne caudAzecausaSTha 1464 yA varSAta hI kathA racalI. English - The dignitary of the Achalgatch congregation Rev. monk Merutungsuri has taken this initiative write this tale in the year fourteen sixty four, during the Vikram era. to ||iti zrI naabhaakraajcritm|| HAR E ****[276] ******